Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports
Pages in category "Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters, All Purports"
The following 15,000 pages are in this category, out of 15,129 total.
(previous page) (next page)A
- A (visayi) person cannot understand how to execute pure devotional service
- A beautiful woman is certainly a cause of material happiness for one who possesses her as a wife, but the same woman is a cause of distress to a man whom she rejects or who is the cause of her anger & if she leaves a man she becomes the cause of illusion
- A Bengali translation of this book (Surya-siddhanta) was compiled by the great professor of astronomy and mathematics Bimal Prasad Datta, later known as Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, who was our merciful spiritual master
- A bhajananandi is not interested in preaching work, but a gosthy-anandi is interested in spreading Krsna consciousness to benefit the people and increase the number of Vaisnavas
- A bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead, and therefore to envy such an acarya is to envy the Personality of Godhead Himself. This will produce an effect subversive of transcendental realization
- A bona fide acarya will certainly not accept such a conclusion - that no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- A bona fide devotee of Lord Krsna is always pained to see the fallen condition of the whole world
- A bona fide teacher following in the footsteps of Advaita Acarya has no other business than to spread the principles of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- A brahmacari is supposed to assist a sannyasi; therefore a brahmacari should not try to instruct a sannyasi. That is the etiquette. Consequently Damodara should not have advised Caitanya Mahaprabhu of His duty
- A brahmacari is supposed to engage in the service of a sannyasi and accept him as his guru. Mayavadi sannyasis therefore declare themselves to be not only gurus but jagad-gurus, or the spiritual masters of the entire world
- A brahmacari is supposed to serve the spiritual master; therefore Mahaprabhu did not negate that relationship of servitude to His spiritual master. Accepting such a position is favorable for the relationship between the disciple and the spiritual master
- A Brahman realized person is always happy. Na socati na kanksati: he neither laments nor aspires for anything
- A brahmana can chant the Hare Krsna mantra on the platform of namabhasa, but not on the platform of pure vibration
- A brahmana does not become anyone’s servant. To render service to someone else is the business of the sudras
- A brahmana is always independent because he is a teacher, spiritual master and advisor to society. The members of society provide him with all the necessities of life
- A brahmana is never supposed to engage in anyone’s service. Serving others for a livelihood (paricaryatmakam karma (BG 18.44)) is the business of sudras
- A brahmana is not supposed to offer his obeisances by falling flat before anyone because a brahmana is considered to be in the highest caste. However, when a brahmana sees a devotee, he offers his dandavats
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: A brahmana must be perfectly religious. He must be truthful, and he must be able to control his senses. He must execute severe austerities
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: He must be detached, humble and tolerant. He must not envy anyone, and he must be expert in performing sacrifices and giving whatever he has in charity
- A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities. As stated in the Mahabharata: He must be fixed in devotional service and expert in the knowledge of the Vedas. These are the twelve qualifications for a brahmana
- A brahmana knows what the Absolute Truth is, and a Vaisnava, knowing the Absolute Truth, acts on behalf of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A brahmana may be a very learned scholar, but this does not mean that he is free from material contamination. A brahmana’s contamination, however, is in the mode of goodness
- A brahmana may renounce his family and accept sannyasa. Others - ksatriyas and vaisyas - may also give up their families and take to Krsna consciousness. Such renunciation is called karma-tyaga. By such renunciation, the SP of Godhead is satisfied
- A brahmana must be a Vaisnava and a learned scholar. Therefore in India it is customary to address a brahmana as pandita
- A brahmana qualified to offer sacrifices is better than an ordinary brahmana, and better than such a brahmana is one who has studied all the Vedic scriptures
- A brahmana should give good advice to all the members of society, a ksatriya should look after the administration, maintaining law and order in society
- A brahmana would first go to a householder’s home to give information about the functions to be performed on a particular tithi, or date
- A burning lamp can light innumerable other lamps, and although they will not be inferior, still the lamp from which the others are lit must be considered the original
- A businessman may consider a certain banker to be a mahajana, and karmis desiring material enjoyment may consider philosophers like Jaimini to be mahajanas. There are many yogis who want to control the senses, and for them Patanjali Rsi is a mahajana
- A candidate for Krsna consciousness in the Western countries should be taught about the renunciation of material existence, but one would teach candidates from a country like India in a different way
- A car has neither tendencies nor intuitions independent of the intentions of the driver within the car. The same principle applies for the automatic growth of trees in the forest. The growth takes place because of the soul's presence within the tree
- A child’s propensity is to play all day long, but it is the injunction of the sastras that the parents should take care to educate him. The sastras are there just to guide the activities of human society
- A civilization that does not consider the progressive advancement of the immortal soul merely fosters a bestial life of ignorance
- A class of so-called devotees called the nadiya-nagaris or gaura-nagaris pretend that they have the sentiment of gopis toward Lord Caitanya, but they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Krsna, but as the enjoyed
- A class of so-called devotees known as prakrta-sahajiyas sometimes display devotional symptoms to exhibit their good fortune. They are pretending, however, because these devotional features are only external
- A class of so-called devotees known as sahajiyas try to imitate the Lord's pastimes, although they have no understanding of the amorous love in His expansions of pleasure potency
- A cloud may rest in the sky, but that does not mean that the sky and the cloud are one and the same. Similarly, the qualitative material nature and its products are never identical with the Supreme Lord
- A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the master of both manifest and potential powers, and how contradictory potencies can abide in Him
- A common brain in the conditioned state cannot conceive of how these inconceivable energies abide in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, how He exists in His innumerable forms as the master of both spiritual and material energies
- A common man in this material world has a contaminated heart. He must therefore first purify his heart to come to the transcendental position. But Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata were not a common man and woman with contaminated hearts
- A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord will be satisfied
- A common man’s visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person’s visit there are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence
- A comparison is made (in CC Madhya 19.185) between ordinary milk (the transcendental bliss of a devotee in santa-rasa) and concentrated milk - the transcendental bliss relished by the devotees situated in dasya-rasa
- A conditioned soul cannot reach the absolute Personality of Godhead by his imperfect endeavor, and therefore it is wonderful that Lord Sri Krsna, in the form of Lord Gauranga, has made it easy for everyone to approach Him
- A conditioned soul considers property for which he is in debt to be his own, and he is very busy acquiring such property. But a devotee considers such property not real property but simply an entanglement in the material world
- A conditioned soul is always helped by the SPG in three ways - by the scriptures, the spiritual master and the Supersoul within the heart. The Lord is the deliverer of the conditioned soul and is accepted as the Supreme Lord of all living entities
- A conditioned soul is bewildered by the Lord's illusory energy (maya). Maya’s business is to keep the conditioned soul forgetful of his real relationship with Krsna
- A conditioned soul is one who has forgotten Krsna as his eternal master. Thinking that he is enjoying the material world, the conditioned soul suffers the threefold miseries of material existence
- A conditioned soul, even one so great as Brahma, who manages the affairs of the entire universe, cannot compare to the Personality of Godhead, for He can produce numberless universes simply by the spiritual rays emanating from the pores of His body
- A contaminated brahmana considers the guru to be an ordinary human being, and he objects when a Vaisnava is created by the Krsna consciousness movement
- A contaminated brahmana may superficially imagine a form of the Lord, but actually he considers the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood
- A creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita (3.14): Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading everything
- A creeper generally takes shelter of a big tree, but the bhakti-lata, being the creeper of spiritual energy, cannot take shelter of any material planet, for there is no tree on any material planet that the bhakti creeper can utilize for shelter
- A criminal is first reminded of his misdeeds by witnesses in a law court, and then he is punished. If death is complete forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds
- A day may come when the people of this earth will be able to travel in outer space and see the variegatedness of these millions of planets with their own eyes. In every planet there is as much material variegatedness as we find in our own planet
- A definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.73), wherein it is stated: yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih, samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
- A demon named Maniman lived near his abode in the form of a snake, and at the age of five Madhvacarya killed that snake with the toe of his left foot. When his mother was very much disturbed, he would appear before her in one jump
- A description concerning Viththalesvara is given in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Fifth Wave
- A description of mana can be found in Madhya-lila (Chapter Two, verse 66). Similarly, a description of pranaya is also there
- A devotee already attracted by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in approaching the Lord through logic
- A devotee always engages wholeheartedly in the service of the Lord, forgetting about bodily conceptions and bodily activities
- A devotee can bring Krsna perfectly under his control. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.3): ajita jito ’py asi tais tri-lokyam. Krsna is never conquered by anyone, but a devotee can conquer Him through devotional service
- A devotee constantly engaged in Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee does not accept anything to eat that is not first offered to Krsna. All the rich foods offered to Krsna are given to the grhasthas, the householders
- A devotee does not care about his own happiness and distress; he is simply interested in seeing that Krsna is happy, and for that purpose he engages in various activities
- A devotee does not see anything except in its relationship with Krsna, and therefore his realization is the most perfect of all
- A devotee falls to the ground, and the subsequent symptoms in the body ensue. These symptoms are mentioned above (CC Madhya 3.162 ), and when they become prominent in the body, a state called pralaya (devastation) is manifest
- A devotee gives the nondevotees his association but is not affected by their misbehavior. Thus by the activities of a pure devotee even those who are bereft of love of Godhead get a chance to become devotees of the Lord one day
- A devotee has his relationship only with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and his only occupational duty is to execute devotional service to satisfy the Lord. This service is rendered through the Lord’s representative, the spiritual master
- A devotee in santa-rati is not very much willing to render service to the Lord, but a devotee in dasya-rati voluntarily wants to render service. Due to this attitude, the devotee in dasya-rati realizes the SPG more fully than a devotee in santa-rati
- A devotee is always liberated in all stages of life because he is always engaged in the nine items of devotional service - sravanam, kirtanam, etc
- A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and qualities throughout the world
- A devotee is directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead and comes under the influence of yogamaya. Consequently there is a gulf of difference between statements made by a devotee and those made by a nondevotee
- A devotee is not at all interested in speculative activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and continuously engage in the Lord’s service
- A devotee is not meant to create disturbances to Krsna. As Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained, devotional service is anukulyena, or favorable to Krsna. Acting unfavorably toward Krsna is not devotion
- A devotee is not subjected to karma-phala, the effect of fruitive activity. Karma-phala is applicable to karmis, not bhaktas
- A devotee knows how to utilize everything in the service of the Lord, and this is characteristic of the maha-bhagavata
- A devotee knows that there is oneness in diversity
- A devotee may act as an ordinary human being or as a strict follower of Vedic injunctions. In either case, everything he does is favorable for the advancement of devotional service because he is in Krsna consciousness
- A devotee may be put into difficulty or opulence, but he should accept both as gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and jubilantly engage in the service of the Lord in all circumstances
- A devotee must be attracted by the behavior of the inhabitants of Vrndavana, who live in a relationship with Krsna
- A devotee must have only one initiating spiritual master because in the scriptures acceptance of more than one is always forbidden. There is no limit, however, to the number of instructing spiritual masters one may accept
- A devotee must know the importance of simultaneously understanding Vedanta philosophy and chanting the holy names. If by studying Vedanta one becomes an impersonalist, he has not been able to understand Vedanta
- A devotee naturally does not like to transgress the laws of reverence for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but by the influence of yogamaya he is prepared to do anything to love the Supreme Lord better
- A devotee never considers Lord Narayana to be on the same platform with Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- A devotee of Lord Caitanya considers residence in the heavenly planets a will-o’-the-wisp. He surpasses the perfection of mystic yoga power because for him the senses are like snakes with broken fangs
- A devotee of Lord Sri Krsna is celebrated in terms of devotional service rendered to the Lord; thus we know Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as the son of Narayani
- A devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must engage in preaching in order to increase the followers of the Lord. By thus preaching actual Vedic knowledge all over the world, one will benefit all mankind
- A devotee offers the best comforts and facilities to his spiritual master
- A devotee on the topmost platform of devotional service always humbly thinks that he is not rendering any devotional service. He thinks that he is poor in devotional service and that his body is material
- A devotee or a disciple should never attempt to criticize the Lord or His representative, the spiritual master
- A devotee relates to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in one of 5 relationships - namely, santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhurya - and he relishes transcendental bliss in that relationship. Such a relationship certainly transcends the body and mind
- A devotee should always be alert, keeping his mind in a sanguine state so that he can always remember Lord Sri Krsna
- A devotee should always be happy to receive the fortune awarded him by the Supreme Lord, which seems pleasant or unpleasant according to one's judgment
- A devotee should be fixed in the conclusion that the spiritual master cannot be subject to criticism and should never be considered equal to a common man
- A devotee should engage himself exclusively for the satisfaction of Krsna, without personal motives. That will make his life successful
- A devotee should make a point of visiting all the places where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes
- A devotee should never be considered a sudra. All the devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead should be recognized as bhagavatas
- A devotee wants to remain always in the Lord’s service. In this way, Krsna is merciful to His devotee and gives him all protection from the dangers found on the path of devotional service
- A devotee who dances in ecstasy but after dancing and crying appears to be attracted to material affairs has not yet reached the perfection of devotional service, which is called asaya-suddhi, or the perfection of existence
- A devotee who does not preach but always engages in devotional activities is called a bhajananandi, whereas a devotee who not only is expert in devotional service but who also preaches the cult of bhakti & defeats all kinds of agnostics is a gosthyanandi
- A devotee who has purified his existence through devotional service sees only Krsna in every step of life. This is also explained in the next verse (CC Madhya 8.274), which is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- A devotee who has received even a small fraction of the mercy of the Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical speculation to understand the Lord, but they cannot know anything about Him
- A devotee who is actually free from all designations due to complete attachment in love for the Supreme exhibits spontaneous love for Godhead, which is always superior to the devotion of regulative principles
- A devotee who is satisfied only with his own sense gratification certainly falls down from the service of Krsna. Being attracted by material happiness, he later joins the prakrta-sahajiyas, who are considered to be nondevotees
- A devotee who is under the protection of Krsna is automatically situated as a brahmana, and such a brahmana is not illusioned. This is factual
- A devotee will not depend on his material resources but on the mercy of the SPG, who can give real protection. This is called raksisyatiti visvasah or (in the Bengali poetry of Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s Saranagati) ‘avasya raksibe krsna’ - visvasa pala
- A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra’s determination will certainly be victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness
- A devotee's aim in life is to attain perfection in loving the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A devotee’s only concern is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, especially in political affairs
- A disciple of Kali cannot become an acarya by the decision of some high-court. Mundane votes have no jurisdiction to elect a Vaisnava acarya. A Vaisnava acarya is self-effulgent, and there is no need for any court judgment
- A disciple should always respect the spiritual master as a manifestation of Sri Krsna, but at the same time one should always remember that a spiritual master is never authorized to imitate the transcendental pastimes of the Lord
- A disciple who has actual love for his spiritual master is endowed, by the blessings of the spiritual master, with all confidential knowledge
- A disciple’s qualifications must be observed by the spiritual master before he is accepted as a disciple
- A discussion of the impersonal Brahman is not very palatable to a devotee. The so-called regulations of the sastras also appear null and void to him
- A diseased person may go to a physician for relief, but after he leaves the hospital he may again be infected due to his unclean habits. Thus material existence continues
- A diseased person needs both proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet of prasadam
- A diseased person who has become diseased because of a certain bad habit must be ready to follow the advice of the physician, and as a natural sequence he must attempt to give up the cause of the disease
- A distinction is made between the liberated condition of a personalist and that of an impersonalist, and there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of liberation during one's lifetime as distinguished from liberation from material bondage
- A dog cannot thrive without having a master, and for the sake of pleasing the master, dogs offend many people
- A false acarya may try to override a Vaisnava by a high-court decision, but Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is nothing but a disciple of Kali-yuga
- A famous book by Sanatana Gosvami is the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which states the rules & regulations for Vaisnavas: Vaisnava householders, Vaisnava brahmacaris, Vaisnava vanaprasthas & Vaisnava sannyasis. It was especially written for Vaisnava householders
- A father is one fact, and a son generated from the father is a second fact. Thus both of them are truths, although one is generated from the other. This generation of a second, independent truth from a first truth is called vikara
- A festival takes place there (in the village named Chatrabhoga) every year during the month of Caitra (March-April). The festival is known as Nanda-mela. At the present moment the Ganges does not flow there
- A few miles before the Jagannatha Puri station is a small station called Saksi-gopala. Near this station is a village named Satyavadi, where the temple of Saksi-gopala is situated
- A few steps from the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) is a place known as Visramatala, where it is said that Nityananda Prabhu in His childhood used to enjoy sporting with His boyfriends by enacting the rasa-lila and various other pastimes of Vrndavana
- A first-class devotee has firm conviction in the revealed scriptures and is expert in arguing according to the sastras. He is firmly convinced of the science of Krsna consciousness
- A first-class person is one who is not influenced by karma (fruitive activity) or yoga (mystic power). He simply depends on Krsna and is satisfied in his devotional service
- A follower of Visnu Svami’s was Sridhara Svami, the most well known commentator on Srimad-Bhagavatam. He was also a mahajana. Similarly, Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva were all mahajanas
- A fort located there (in Prayaga) was constructed by the emperor Akbar about five hundred years ago, and near the fort is a place called Triveni
- A fortunate person is fortified by both Krsna and the spiritual master. He is helped from within by Krsna and from without by the spiritual master. Both are prepared to help the sincere living being become free from material bondage
- A fraction of a particular thing is called a part, and that from which the fraction is distinguished is called the whole. Therefore the fraction, or part, is included within the whole
- A fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna
- A general example is given: If one wishes to arrive at a certain place, there are many roads leading there, and one can go to that place by any one of these roads
- A gentleman named Bhramaravara from Kendrapada, in the province of Orissa, contributed funds to establish these Deities (of Nityananda, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita) in the temple. The management of the temple was under the Tota-gopinatha gosvamis
- A girl desires to have many children, especially sons (putra) who are very intelligent and long-lived. Now because society has deteriorated there is propaganda to have one or two children and kill the rest by contraceptive methods
- A gopi who cannot tolerate womanly anger, who speaks suitable words to the hero, and who is satisfied by His sweet words is called a daksina, or a right-wing gopi
- A gopi who is always eager to be jealously angered, who is very enthusiastic for that position, who immediately becomes angry when defeated, who is never under the control of a hero, and who always opposes Him is called a vama, or a left-wing gopi
- A gosvami is one who executes the will of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A great personality named Trivikramacarya, who was a resident of Visnumangala, became Madhvacarya’s disciple, and his son later became Narayanacarya, the composer of Sri Madhva-vijaya
- A great saint, the father of Srila Vyasadeva, Parasara Muni, has specifically mentioned that devotional service to the Lord can ultimately be awakened in human society by the discharge of duties in accordance with the varnasrama system
- A grha-vrata, one who has decided to live in a comfortable home although it is actually miserable, is in a condemned position. Only the mercy of Krsna can save one from such misery
- A grhastha-brahmana partaking of the varnasrama-dharma institution can secure various types of paraphernalia to worship Lord Visnu through his honest labor
- A gross materialist, whether he be an empiric philosopher, a scientist, a psychologist or whatever, cannot attain such success (in mystic perfection and merging of oneself in the activities of the soul & Supersoul) through blunt efforts and word jugglery
- A guru is a brahmana by qualification, and he can turn others into brahmanas according to the sastric principles and brahminical qualifications. Brahmanism is not a question of heredity
- A guru's servants or disciples are all Godbrothers to one another, and as such they should all respect one another as prabhu, or master. No one should disrespect his Godbrother. For this reason Sri Caitanya asked Sarvabhauma what to do about Govinda
- A hill is not a smoky cloud, but it appears to be one from a distance because of our imperfect vision. In imperfect or smoky realization of the Absolute Truth, spiritual variegatedness is conspicuous by its absence
- A householder should chant the holy name of Krsna in the morning, at midday and in the evening. Then he will be able to cross beyond nescience
- A human life is especially meant for this purpose (to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu), and one has to go through all kinds of penances and austerities and set aside the propensity for sense gratification
- A jail superintendent had only an ordinary education, or practically no education, and he was certainly not supposed to be very advanced in spiritual knowledge. But just to satisfy him, Sanatana praised him as a very learned scholar of the scriptures
- A jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava is not at all happy to see the success of another Vaisnava in receiving the Lord's mercy
- A kanistha-adhikari cannot tolerate such blasphemy (against another Vaisnava), he is not competent to stop it by citing sastric evidences
- A karmi may work very hard to acquire a million dollars, but as soon as he gets a million dollars he desires another million. For the karmis, there is no end of desire. The more the karmi gets, the more he desires
- A karmi or a jnani, regardless of his greatness, has no faith in Lord Visnu, His holy name or His devotional service
- A KC man is always a very liberal well-wisher of everyone. When such men head the government, the people will certainly be sinless. They will no longer be disturbing demons. It is then and then only that a peaceful condition can prevail in society
- A king named Kasiraja wanted to fight with Lord Krsna, and consequently he took shelter of Lord Siva to acquire the power to fight the Lord. Being pleased with his worship, Lord Siva helped him fight Krsna
- A Krsna conscious person should not be absorbed in material things, for his only business is the devotional service of the Lord. If one is engaged in this way, Krsna will certainly bestow His mercy
- A krsna-bhakta has no desire for his own personal benefit. He is completely protected by the Supreme
- A krsna-bhakta knows that his friend and protector in all respects is Krsna, who is able to do anything for His devotee
- A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty
- A ksatriya, vaisya or sudra cannot be accepted as a servant. If a spiritual master accepts such a person, he is contaminated. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya therefore asked why Isvara Puri accepted a servant or disciple born of a sudra family
- A learned man who has thoroughly studied the scriptures cannot hesitate to accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If such a man argues about this matter, certainly he must be doing so to agitate the minds of his opponents
- A liberated person who has no material body can go anywhere and everywhere; therefore a living entity is called sarva-ga, which indicates that he can go anywhere and everywhere
- A liberated person who hears about the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna is not inclined to have lusty desires
- A lila-avatara is an incarnation of the Lord who performs a variety of activities without making any special endeavor. He always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (1) Visnu Tirtha - Soda-matha, (2) Janardana Tirtha - Krsnapura-matha, (3) Vamana Tirtha - Kanura-matha
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (4) Narasimha Tirtha - Adamara-math, (5) Upendra Tirtha - Puttugi-matha, (6) Rama Tirtha - Sirura-matha
- A list of the different centers of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya can be found at Udupi, and their matha commanders are (7) Hrsikesa Tirtha - Palimara-matha, and (8) Aksobhya Tirtha - Pejavara-matha
- A little distance from Yatana-vata is a temple of Gaura-Nityananda established by Sasibhusana Niyogi Mahasaya of Calcutta
- A living entity can never become the controller of material or spiritual energies
- A living entity cannot be on the level of a visnu-tattva, or the Personality of Godhead, at any stage; therefore it is ludicrous for a living entity to claim to be God. Advanced spiritualists would never accept such a thing
- A living entity in the conditioned stage can uncover his aptitude for serving the Absolute Truth by the grace of Krsna and the spiritual master
- A living entity is conditioned by a particular type of body. The body is certainly an impediment, but one who associates with a pure devotee & follows his instructions can avoid this impediment & become a regular brahmana by initiation under his guidance
- A living entity perpetually struggles hard to rid himself of the pangs of material existence, but the path of fruitive work leads him to either temporary happiness or temporary distress in material existence
- A living entity situated in the status of pure goodness can understand the form, qualities and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A living entity who wants to be completely pure must be above this material conception. The negation of material existence does not necessarily mean spiritual existence
- A madhukari is a saintly person or a mendicant who does not accept a full meal at one house but begs from door to door, taking a little food from each householder’s place. In this way he does not overeat or give householders unnecessary trouble
- A maha-bhagavata Vaisnava has the transcendental eyes to see who is sleeping under the spell of maya, and he engages himself in awakening sleeping conditioned beings by spreading the knowledge of Krsna consciousness
- A maha-bhagavata, being learned and advanced in spiritual consciousness, sees no difference between a tiger, an elephant or a learned scholar
- A mahatma is rare and transcendental, and he is a pure devotee of Lord Krsna
- A man covered by illusion cannot understand the proper way; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, dharma-sthapana-hetu sadhura vyavahara - The behavior of a devotee is the criterion for all other behavior
- A man in material existence and attached to ku-visaya or su-visaya is in the same position as that of a worm in stool. After all, whether it be moist or dry, stool is stool
- A man may not remember what he has done in his childhood, but his father, who has seen him grow through different stages of development, certainly remembers
- A mana is a measurement containing about forty kilos
- A mana is a standard of measurement in Orissa for rice and other food grains
- A manv-antara is the period controlled by one Manu
- A material desire is explained as a desire to enjoy the material world to its fullest extent. In modern language, this is called economic development
- A materialist does not actually know why one should become a devotee
- A materialist might see Sanatana Gosvami's body as being full of itching sores that exuded foul moisture and a bad smell
- A materialistic man asked me, "Why are you living in Vrndavana? Why have you selected such a dirty place to live after retiring?" Such a person cannot understand that the earthly Vrndavana-dhama is always a representation of the original Vrndavana-dhama
- A materialistic person does not know that he has to transmigrate from one body to another and perpetually rot in material existence
- A materialistic person with material opulences should not be very proud or puffed up before a transcendental devotee
- A materialistic poet who describes in his poetry the material activities of men and women cannot describe the transcendental pastimes of the Lord or the transcendental conclusions of devotional service
- A materially happy person is in need of the eternal relief that mundane religiosity in terms of fruitive work can never award
- A Mayavadi is one who considers the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna to be made of maya and who also considers the abode of the Lord and the process of approaching Him, devotional service, to be maya
- A Mayavadi sannyasi will accept an invitation only from a brahmana family, but a Vaisnava does not accept an invitation from a brahmana if he does not belong to the Vaisnava sect
- A mellow temporarily appearing transcendental but contradicting mellows previously stated and lacking some of a mellow’s necessities is called rasabhasa, an overlapping mellow, by advanced devotees who know how to taste transcendental mellows
- A member of the sahajiya-sampradaya does not change his name; therefore he cannot be accepted as a Gaudiya Vaisnava
- A member of the temple, whether grhastha, brahmacari or sannyasi, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the footsteps of Haridasa Thakura & the six Gosvamis. Otherwise, because maya is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of maya
- A mere drop of Krsna’s sweetness can drown these three worlds - Goloka Vrndavana, Hari-dhama (Vaikunthaloka) and Devi-dhama (the material world)
- A mistake is the acceptance of an object to be different from what it is or the acceptance of false knowledge
- A mleccha is a meat-eater, and a yavana is one who has deviated from Vedic culture. Unfortunately, such mlecchas and yavanas are in executive power. How, then, can there be peace and prosperity in the state
- A monarch is certainly a representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-loka-mahesvaram: (BG 5.29) the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of all planetary systems
- A mundane person in the dress of a Vaisnava should not be respected but rejected. This is enjoined in the sastra - upeksa
- A mundaner should not unnecessarily intrude into affairs of transcendence and thereby displease the Lord. One must always be on guard against this sort of devotional anomaly
- A name that represents an object of this material world may be subjected to arguments and experimental knowledge, but in the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical
- A needy person may derive many advantages from trees & also from many animals, but in modern civilization people have become so ungrateful that they exploit the trees and animals & kill them. These are some of the sinful activities of modern civilization
- A neophyte and an intermediate devotee should always be eager to hear the maha-bhagavata and serve him in every respect
- A neophyte believes that only love of Krsna or Krsna consciousness is very good, but he may not know the basis of pure Krsna consciousness or how one can become a perfect devotee
- A neophyte devotee engaged in Deity worship in accordance with the regulations set forth by the spiritual master is in a position superior to that of the fruitive worker and speculative philosopher
- A neophyte devotee is certain to be attacked by other material desires as well, namely desires for women and money
- A neophyte devotee simply tries to chant the holy name, whereas the advanced devotee is accustomed to chanting and takes pleasure in it
- A neophyte devotee who follows the Vedic instructions that regulate those who lack pure love of Godhead may superficially seem more exalted than a devotee in spontaneous love of Godhead. But in fact such spontaneous pure love is far superior
- A neophyte disciple begins by hearing and chanting, associating with devotees and practicing the regulative principles, and thus he vanquishes all of his unwanted bad habits
- A neophyte disciple begins by hearing and chanting, associating with devotees and practicing the regulative principles. In this way he develops attachment for Krsna and cannot forget Krsna even for a moment
- A neophyte may fall down by associating with nondevotees because he is not firmly convinced and strongly situated
- A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Sri Radha and Krsna or the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result
- A nephew of Sivananda Sena’s named Srikanta left the company in protest of Nityananda Prabhu’s curse and went directly to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him
- A new temple was constructed (for Saksi-gopala in the village Satyavadi). Now there is a Saksi-gopala station, and people go to Satyavadi to see the witness Gopala
- A nitya-siddha never forgets the service of the Lord. He is always engaged, even from childhood, in worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A nondevotee should not even discuss His (Krsna's) stealing sweet rice for His devotees. It is warned that one should not even think about these things
- A paramahamsa has no program for sense gratification; he is interested only in satisfying the senses of the Lord. One who has control of the senses in this way is called a gosani or a gosvami, master of the senses
- A paramahamsa simply engages exclusively in the service of the Lord without caring even for eating or sleeping. It was stated about the six Gosvamis: nidrahara-viharakadi-vijitau
- A part of ego is the sky, a part of which is air, a part of which is fire, a part of which is water, a part of which is earth. Thus one universe inflates to an area of four billion miles in diameter
- A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana - Hari-bhakti-vilasa 7.117
- A pasandi is one who thinks that the Supreme Lord Narayana, the Personality of Godhead, is on the same level with the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva
- A perfect devotee is able to understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his entrance into the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened
- A perfect philosophy is one that has no defects, and that is Vedanta philosophy. No one can point out any defects in Vedanta philosophy, and therefore we can conclude that Vedanta is the supreme philosophical way of understanding the truth
- A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187
- A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra need not practice to develop it (taror iva sahisnuna) separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra regularly
- A person becomes interested in devotional service by some good fortune. Eventually he becomes interested in pure devotional service without material contamination. At that point, a person wants to associate with devotees
- A person born a sudra is not barred from such spiritual initiation, provided he is approved by the spiritual master, who is duly authorized to award a disciple the right to be a brahmana if he finds him perfectly qualified
- A person born in a brahmana family cannot perform Vedic sacrifices until he is properly purified and has attained his sacred thread
- A person born in a brahmana family, duly reformed by the purificatory processes and properly initiated by a spiritual master, is an authority on Vedic literature. When such a person is offered the sannyasa order, he comes to occupy the topmost position
- A person can be relieved from his sinful activity if he surrenders to the lotus feet of a person who actually represents Narada Muni. Narada Muni gave instructions to the hunter after the hunter surrendered
- A person engaged in devotional service may accept any one of the transcendental relationships, which are known as mellows. When such a person reaches the perfectional stage, he returns home, back to Krsna, in his pure spiritual identity
- A person goes to hell quickly when he considers a devotee of the Lord in terms of birth. Although Sri Ramananda Raya supposedly took birth in a sudra family, he is not to be considered a sudra, for he was a great advanced devotee
- A person in the conditioned stage of material existence is in an atmosphere of helplessness
- A person in the material world is a servant of maya. However, a person in the spiritual energy is a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A person in the renounced order may beg but not cook. His begging should not be a burden for the householders
- A person in the renounced order never indulges in either hearing or talking about such subjects (gramya-katha). He should not eat palatable dishes, since that is unfit for a person in the renounced order
- A person in the renounced order should not take interest in material activities, but if he does so out of affection for a particular person, that should be considered his special mercy
- A person is eligible to return home, back to Godhead, if he perfectly understands Krsna and His appearance and disappearance. This is verified by Krsna Himself in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna (BG 4.9)
- A person may appear to be a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and women, but if he is actually very meek and humble and surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not mundane
- A person may be relieved from sins once, but it is a practice among Christians to confess sins and yet commit them again. By getting freed from sins and again engaging in them, one cannot attain freedom from the pangs of material existence
- A person may think that there is no direct statement about Krsna in the Upanisads, but the fact is that the Vedic mantras cannot be understood by people with mundane senses
- A person sometimes accepts the dress of a sannyasi or babaji in the renounced order, but he cannot give up desires for sense gratification, especially for the association of women. Such a person cannot make advancement in spiritual life
- A person under the control of the external energy cannot understand that distinction - between the Supreme Lord Krsna and the living entities
- A person under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth
- A person who accepts the theory of monism - being always engaged in empiric philosophical discussions about spiritual life - becomes joyful and is relieved from all material lamentation and hankering. At that stage, one is equipoised
- A person who actually understands what the rasa-lila is will certainly hate to indulge in mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord's rasa-lila through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from material sexual pleasure
- A person who always chants the holy name of the Lord is already beyond the ocean of nescience, and thus even a person born in a low family who engages in chanting the holy name of the Lord is considered to be beyond the study of Vedanta philosophy
- A person who assumes himself to be a great devotee but mentally is thinking of something else is duplicitous. One who is not duplicitous is called sadhu
- A person who cannot keep his faith in the words of his spiritual master but acts independently never receives the authority to chant the holy name of the Lord
- A person who cannot see is called blind, one who cannot walk is called lame, one who has no hands is called helpless, one who cannot speak is called dumb, and one who cannot hear is called deaf
- A person who chants the two syllables ha-ri has already studied the four Vedas - Sama, Rg, Yajur and Atharva
- A person who desires elevation to the heavenly planets worships various demigods, and material nature may be pleased to offer such devotees their desired positions
- A person who directly applies these nine principles (hearing, chanting, remembering, etc.) in the service of the Lord is to be understood as a greatly learned man who has assimilated the Vedic literatures very well - SB 7.5.24
- A person who does not lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered to have earholes like holes in a field
- A person who establishes a temple or matha to take advantage of people’s sentiments by using for his livelihood what people contribute for the worship of the Deity cannot be called a gosvami or acarya
- A person who has attracted the attention of the spiritual master by his sincere service likes to dance and chant with similarly developed Krsna conscious devotees. The spiritual master authorizes such a devotee to deliver fallen souls all over the world
- A person who has no connection with Krsna consciousness may be a very great personality in so-called human society, but actually he is no better than a great animal. Such big animals are generally praised by other animals like dogs, hogs camels and asses
- A person who identifies with his material body cannot understand the talks between Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A person who is actually a follower of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura must immediately accept the request of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by offering respectful obeisances unto His lotus feet and thus beg from Him the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- A person who is addicted to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra very easily gets the opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no need for such a person to understand the grammatical jugglery in which Mayavadi sannyasis indulge
- A person who is advanced in Krsna consciousness always feels separation from Krsna because such a feeling of separation excels the feeling of meeting Krsna
- A person who is already cleansed of all tinges of sinful life engages without deviation or duality of purpose in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- A person who is engaged in devotional service in full KC and who is already situated in the spiritual energy can understand that the material energy has no independent powers: whatever actions are going on are due to the help of the spiritual energy
- A person who is highly advanced in spiritual knowledge and who has attained the brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) stage neither laments nor hankers for anything material. That is the stage of spiritual realization
- A person who is not purified by the prescribed process of samskara is called asamskrta
- A person who is not the son of a doctor and has not attended a medical college is sometimes able to practice medicine
- A person who is properly purified and initiated by the spiritual master worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, by chanting this mantra, the Kama-gayatri with the kama-bija
- A person who is too much attracted to externals cannot understand the deep meaning of these dealings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (and Gadadhara Pandita). If one therefore becomes disrespectful to Gadadhara Pandita, he will surely be vanquished
- A person who is very eager to accept sannyasa, who is detached from worldly activities, who has no desire for any kind of material facilities, and who is thus saved from repeated birth and death is known as Asrama
- A person who knows what is spiritual and what is material and who is firmly fixed in the spiritual position can be jagad-guru, the spiritual master of the entire world
- A person who neither takes advantage of the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees nor smells the tulasi leaves offered to the lotus feet of the Lord must be considered dead even though he is supposedly working
- A person who simply chants the holy name of Krsna once becomes perfect and should be regarded as a Vaisnava. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Upadesamrta
- A person who worships the demigods and gives up Lord Vasudeva is like a man who gives up the protection of his mother for the shelter of a witch
- A person whose tongue never describes the qualities & holy name of the SPG, whose heart never throbs as he remembers Krsna & His lotus feet, and whose head never bows in obeisances to the Supreme Lord must be brought before me (Yamaraja) for punishment
- A person with mundane senses cannot fully understand the name, qualities, form and pastimes of Sri Krsna. The Puranas are therefore meant to explain and supplement Vedic knowledge
- A person without devotional service who simply wants to know things (kevala-bodha-labdhaye) gains only dry speculative knowledge but no spiritual profit - SB 10.14.4
- A person, simply by joining us, chanting with us, dancing with us and taking prasadam with us, will gradually also come to say that this (Krsna consciousness) movement is very good
- A petari is a kind of big basket that is carried in pairs on the ends of a rod balanced over the shoulders. The man who carries such a load is called a bhari
- A post office there is named Devananda-pura. Jhadu Thakura used to worship the Deity of Sri Madana-gopala. The Deity is still worshiped by one Ramaprasada dasa, who belongs to the Ramayet community
- A preacher is generally a topmost devotee, but in order to meet the general populace, he has to come to distinguish between devotees and nondevotees. Otherwise, an advanced devotee makes no such distinctions
- A preacher of the Krsna consciousness movement generally should not waste his time talking with Mayavadi sannyasis, but when there are arguments on the basis of sastra, a Vaisnava must come forward to talk and defeat them in philosophy
- A prison will never be vacant, for there are many prospective criminals who will fill the prison cells, even if the present criminals are freed by the government
- A professional Bhagavatam reciter is one who is not in the disciplic succession or one who has no taste for bhakti-yoga
- A properly initiated Vaisnava may be imperfect, but one who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly is all-perfect
- A pseudo incarnation of Krsna once told his disciple that he had emptied himself by giving him all knowledge and was thus spiritually bankrupt. Such bluffers speak in this way to cheat the public
- A pseudo spiritual master cannot transform a person into a brahmana, but an authorized spiritual master can do so. This is the verdict of sastra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the Gosvamis
- A pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas. Although passing for a Vaisnava, his only business is earning money in the dress of a Vaisnava
- A puffed-up person cannot understand the science of Krsna. A proud person is deceived in transcendental life and, despite having attained a human form, will again glide into hellish conditions
- A purascarana is a ritualistic ceremony performed under the guidance of an expert spiritual master or a brahmana. It is performed for the fulfillment of certain desires
- A pure devotee becomes attached to Krsna by hearing the Lord’s glories
- A pure devotee can distinguish between the bhakti creeper and a mundane creeper, and he is very alert to distinguish them and keep them separate
- A pure devotee does not accept any kind of mukti. He wants only to serve Krsna in a transcendental relationship. This is the perfectional stage of spiritual life
- A pure devotee engaged in the service of Lord Krsna has no desire for his personal sense gratification, and thus he never accepts anything for that purpose
- A pure devotee has no plans other than those for the Lord’s service. He is not interested in attaining success in mundane activities
- A pure devotee has no way of sensing happiness except by seeing that Krsna is happy in every respect. If Krsna becomes happy by giving him distress, such a devotee accepts that unhappiness as the greatest of all happiness
- A pure devotee has the power to challenge such high-caste people, and his brave statements are not to be considered proud or puffed up. On the contrary, he is to be considered straightforward
- A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America, Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on
- A pure devotee is completely surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord, and only by his love does he conquer Krsna, who cannot be conquered by anyone
- A pure devotee is never attracted by material opulence, for he understands that wasting time to acquire material opulence is a misuse of the gift of human life
- A pure devotee knows that a devotee's body, being always transcendental, is just suitable for rendering service to the Lord
- A pure devotee like Narada can give assurance to any sinful man because by the grace of the Lord such a devotee is empowered to deliver any sinful person if that person follows the principles set forth
- A pure devotee of Krsna can make the same demands that Narada Muni is making. He says, “If you follow my instructions, I shall take responsibility for your liberation”
- A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to accept any sort of liberation, beginning from merging with the body of the Lord and extending to the other varieties of liberation
- A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to accept any sort of liberation, such as equality of form, opulence or abode and the opulence of living near the Lord
- A pure devotee of Lord Krsna rejects even these types of liberation (such as salokya, samipya, sarupya and sarsti); he aspires only to serve Krsna birth after birth
- A pure devotee should be free from all kinds of material desire. He simply engages in the service of the Lord
- A pure devotee who has firm faith in the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered a most learned scholar, the topmost aristocrat and the richest man in the whole world. All godly qualities automatically exist in such a devotee
- A pure devotee who is always thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the person qualified to see the Lord
- A pure devotee who knows the science of Krsna consciousness makes no distinction between Lord Jagannatha and His body. He knows that they are identical, just as Lord Krsna and His soul are one and the same
- A pure devotee wishes to be blessed like Maharaja Prahlada by being thus endowed with devotional service. Devotees also offer their respects to Hanuman, who always remained a servant of Lord Rama
- A pure devotee, free from the reactions of the material modes of nature, executes devotional service with tolerance like that of a tree. He also feels humbler than the grass
- A pure living entity who thus attains the stage of anartha-nivrtti, cessation of everything unwanted, has nothing to enjoy in the material world. One attains this stage only by properly performing the functions of devotional service
- A pure Vaisnava believes in the statements of the sastras
- A pure Vaisnava has unflinching faith in the Lord, and he does not deviate at all. He is always engaged in perfect Deity worship
- A pure Vaisnava is not subject to the rules and regulations of the smarta-brahmanas. That was the reason for Advaita Acarya’s stating, apanara sama more karibara tare: to raise Me to Your own standard
- A pure Vaisnava is one who has no ulterior motive. He has totally dedicated himself to the service of the Lord. He does not have material desires, and he is not interested in so-called learning and philanthropic work
- A pure Vaisnava is very happy to see a person elevated in devotional service. Unfortunately, there are many so-called Vaisnavas who become envious to see someone actually recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A pure Vaisnava serves a servant of Krsna and identifies himself as a servant of a servant of Krsna. This is pleasing to Lord Krsna. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms this philosophy: chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba
- A pure Vaisnava thinks himself unfit to help free even one person from the reactions of sinful life, but he engages one's hard-earned money in the service of the Lord and thus frees one from sinful reactions
- A pure Vaisnava, or a person on the paramahamsa stage, accepts the remnants of food as spiritual. He does not consider it to be material or sense gratificatory. He accepts maha-prasadam not as ordinary dhal and rice but as spiritual substance
- A purified materialist who has performed many sacrifices, undergone severe penances and given the major portion of his wealth in charity can reach such planets as Dhruvaloka
- A quotation from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.2), a drama compiled and edited by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- A real brahmana is never envious of Vaisnavas. If he is, he is considered an imperfect neophyte
- A real saintly person never declares himself to be God but always places himself in the position of a servant of God
- A real Vaisnava should study Vedanta philosophy, but if after studying Vedanta one does not adopt the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, he is no better than a Mayavadi
- A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting such a way of life
- A reflection of the sun in a mirror or on water appears to be the sun but is not. Similarly, the material world is but a reflection of the spiritual world. Although it appears to be factual, it is not
- A religious person, a devotee of the Lord, must be nonviolent. Such is the nature of a religious person
- A replica of the Goloka Vrndavana planet and the pastimes there is manifested on this planet on a specific tract of land - Bhauma Vrndavana, the Vrndavana-dhama on this planet
- A sadhu is a great personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the sastras are the injunctions of revealed scriptures, and the guru, or spiritual master, is one who confirms the scriptural injunctions
- A saintly person never takes credit for such actions because he knows very well that when wonderful things are done on his behalf by the grace of the Supreme Lord, all credit goes to the master and not to the servant
- A saintly person, an advanced devotee, sees Krsna twenty-four hours a day and nothing else. As far as movable and inert things are concerned, a devotee sees them all as transformations of Krsna’s energy
- A sanctified lake in this place (Hantugada) is always full of water throughout the year. A great fair is held there during Gosthastami, and there is another big fair on the birthday of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- A sannyasi can beg from door to door just to collect food, but a paramahamsa who has taken ayacita-vrtti, or ajagara-vrtti, does not ask anyone for food. If someone offers him food voluntarily, he eats
- A sannyasi does not abandon his superior position and become a beggar just for the sake of begging. Similarly, a person in householder life may be very important, but he may also voluntarily take to the mendicant way of life
- A sannyasi has no housing or food problems even when he travels extensively. Even though Advaita Acarya was supplying Caitanya Mahaprabhu with prasadam, the other devotees from Navadvipa and Santipura also desired to offer Him prasadam
- A sannyasi is always to be worshiped and offered all kinds of respect by the grhasthas - householders
- A sannyasi is expected to collect a little food from each and every householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. This system is called madhukari
- A sannyasi is restricted from even hearing a woman’s name, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu conducted Himself very strictly in His vow
- A sannyasi is strictly forbidden to see the visayis, the materialistic people. But Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of His boundless and causeless mercy, could show favor to anyone, regardless of birth and position
- A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana
- A sannyasi is supposed to beg from door to door. He does not beg simply because he is hungry. His real purpose is to enlighten the occupant of every house by preaching Krsna consciousness
- A sannyasi is supposed to offer blessings to a grhastha, yet now, by His practical behavior, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested the blessings of a grhastha. This incident shows the special significance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s preaching
- A sannyasi should always walk barefoot, and therefore when he enters a temple or a society of devotees he should first wash his feet and then sit down in a proper place
- A sannyasi should never see a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to drinking poison
- A sannyasi should not cook food for himself or accept an invitation to eat at a devotee’s house continuously for many days
- A sannyasi should not take part in a marriage ceremony between a young boy and a young girl. However, this is not a karma-kanda activity, because our purpose is to spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- A sannyasi who always lives in the forest and renounces all connection with the world in order to be elevated to the heavenly planets, where he can live in the Nandana-kanana, is called Aranya
- A sannyasi who has dipped into the ocean of the Absolute Truth and collected some valuable stones of knowledge from that ocean, who never falls from the regulative principles of a sannyasi, is called Sagara
- A sannyasi who has very nicely understood the slogan tat tvam asi and who takes his bath at the confluence of the rivers Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati is called a Tirtha
- A sannyasi who is always engaged in music for spiritual elevation is called Sarasvati
- A sannyasi, a transcendentalist, must read the Vedanta-sutra regularly, but he should not read the Sariraka-bhasya. This is the conclusion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- A sannyasi, accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the Vedanta-sutra. Such a person in the renounced order is to be considered very fortunate
- A sentimentalist who has no Vaisnava qualifications cannot produce transcendental writings
- A serious devotee of the Lord who chants and hears this transcendental vibration becomes so accustomed to it that he cannot divert his attention to any subject matter not related to Krsna’s blissful characteristics and paraphernalia
- A serious disciple must be alert when selecting a bona fide spiritual master. He must be sure that the spiritual master can deliver all the transcendental necessities
- A simple philosophy propounded by Sacimata, even though she is a woman, can defeat the Mayavadi philosophers who speculate on oneness
- A sincere devotee can therefore be empowered by the Lord regardless of his situation. In the preceding verse (CC Madhya 19.134) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami has described how he was personally empowered by the Lord
- A sincere student aurally receives the holy name from the spiritual master, and after being initiated he follows the regulative principles. When the holy name is properly served in this way, automatically the spiritual nature of the holy name spreads
- A sinful person goes to a holy place of pilgrimage to be purified. In a holy place, there are many saintly people and temples of Lord Visnu
- A sinful person, a miscreant (duskrti), cannot engage in devotional service. Nor can one engage in devotional service simply on the basis of scholarly speculation. One has to wait for the mercy of the Lord in order to render pure devotional service
- A small cottage can be constructed without any expenditure. Four logs serving as pillars can be secured by any man from the forest. The roof can be covered with leaves, and one can cleanse the inside. Thus one can live very peacefully
- A snake came out to crawl in the yard of the Lord (Nimai), who captured the snake like a curious child. Immediately the snake coiled over Him. The Lord as a child then rested on the snake, and after some time the snake went away, leaving the Lord aside
- A snake is a very fearful and dangerous animal because of his poison fangs, but if these fangs are broken, the appearance of a snake is no cause for fear
- A so-called party of devotees named nadiya-nagari has sprung up and introduced the worship of Visnupriya. This certainly indicates their ignorance concerning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes
- A soul comes into this material world and creates bodily relationships with a father, a mother, sisters, brothers, a wife and children, but all these relationships pertain to the body, not the soul
- A spiritual being conditioned by a material body must try to get rid of his disease instead of developing the cause of the disease
- A spiritual master always represents himself as the humblest servitor of the Personality of Godhead, but the disciple must look upon him as the manifested representation of Godhead
- A spiritual master empowered by Krsna through his own bona fide spiritual master should be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. That is the meaning of saksad-dharitvena
- A spiritual master from the sannyasa order has very little opportunity to perform arcana, Deity worship, but when one accepts a spiritual master from the transcendental sannyasis, the principle of Deity worship is not at all neglected
- A spiritual master is recognized as an actual guru when it is seen that he has changed the character of his disciples
- A spiritual master knows very well how to engage each disciple in a particular duty, but if a disciple, thinking himself more advanced than his spiritual master, gives up his orders and acts independently, he checks his own spiritual progress
- A spiritual master or leader should not be proud of his position; being always humbler than an ordinary common man, he should go on preaching the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- A spiritual master should not be very anxious to accept a disciple because of his material opulences. Sometimes a big businessman or landlord may approach a spiritual master for initiation
- A spiritual master simply must be conversant in the essence of the sastra; he must understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only then can one become a spiritual master
- A spiritual master who actually has control over the mind and senses is called Gosvami
- A spiritual relationship is established on the spiritual platform, without consideration of material inferiority or superiority
- A spiritually advanced person sees the spiritual identity of every living being, and consequently he makes no distinction between a learned brahmana, a dog, a candala or anyone else
- A spiritually advanced person who is authorized to act as the spiritual master speaks as the Supreme Personality of Godhead dictates from within. Thus it is not he that is personally speaking
- A sruti-dhara can memorize anything immediately simply by hearing it
- A staunch believer in the sastras, with all their diversities, is the right person from whom to gather real knowledge
- A still-existing treatise called the Bhrgu-samhita describes a system by which anyone can immediately get information about what he was in the past and what he is going to be in the future
- A student of Krsna consciousness must receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy; then his devotional service will quickly succeed
- A student or neophyte devotee could not possibly understand why Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting the name of the gopis, nor should the student have asked the Lord about the potency of chanting gopi gopi
- A student was supposed to study grammar carefully for twelve years in the beginning of his life, because if one is expert in the grammar of the Sanskrit language, all the sastras are open to him
- A sutra is a compilation of aphorisms that expresses the essence of all knowledge in a minimum of words. It must be universally applicable and faultless in its linguistic presentation
- A temple of Ananta Padmanabha Visnu is situated in the Trivandrum district (Thiruvananthapuram). This temple is very famous in those quarters
- A temple of Lord Visnu there (one mile from the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna) still belongs to the Vallabha-sampradaya
- A temple should not be a place to eat and sleep. A temple manager should be very careful about these things
- A transcendentally situated Vaisnava is not subjected to the influence of the senses by the Lord's material rule of the six kinds of bodily changes (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya), even when he plays the part of a grhastha
- A tree is matter, but a tree produces fruit. Water is matter, but water flows. In this way, say the Sankhyites, matter is the cause of movements and production. As such, matter can be considered the material and efficient cause of everything
- A Vaisnava accepts anything favorable for executing his mission. But foolish persons, not knowing the purpose of such exalted Vaisnavas, indulge in criticizing them. That is forbidden
- A Vaisnava accepts sannyasa out of humility, not out of pride
- A Vaisnava accepts the sannyasa order to remain an eternal servant of his spiritual master. He accepts the sannyasa order knowing that he is unequal to his spiritual master, who is a paramahamsa, and he thinks that he is unfit to dress like a paramahamsa
- A Vaisnava always follows the order of guru and Krsna. Sri Caitanya-caritamrta was written by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami by their mercy
- A Vaisnava brahmana is not selected on the basis of his birth but according to his qualities
- A Vaisnava does not behave impudently toward the demigods. A Vaisnava gives proper respect to all, although he never accepts a demigod to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava found in varnas other than brahmana can purify all the three worlds
- A Vaisnava guru accepts money or other contributions, but he does not employ such contributions for sense gratification
- A Vaisnava guru is never dependent on the contributions of his disciples
- A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially when he sees a prospective devotee very determined
- A Vaisnava is always protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if he appears to be an invalid, this gives a chance to his disciples to serve him
- A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward realization of the Absolute Truth
- A Vaisnava is always tolerant and submissive like trees and grass. He tolerates insults offered by others, for he is simply interested in chanting the holy name of the Lord without being disturbed
- A Vaisnava is especially interested in para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also interested in this
- A Vaisnava is immediately purified, provided he follows the rules and regulations of his bona fide spiritual master
- A Vaisnava is simply interested in chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and glorifying Him. Haridasa Thakura epitomized this foremost order of Vaisnavism
- A Vaisnava is so liberal that he is prepared to risk everything to rescue the conditioned souls from material existence
- A Vaisnava is understood to be above the position of a brahmana. As a preacher, he should be recognized as a brahmana; otherwise there may be a misunderstanding of his position as a Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava is unhappy to see others materially enmeshed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught these activities of a Vaisnava although He is the worshipable Deity of all Vaisnavas, the complete and independent Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava knows perfectly well that for Krsna, Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - unlike for ordinary human beings - there is no distinction between the body and the soul
- A Vaisnava living according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's injunctions is certainly not on the materialistic platform. Caitanya means "spiritual force." All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were carried out on the platform of spiritual understanding
- A Vaisnava may be engaged in governmental service or in a professional business so that externally one cannot understand his position. Internally, however, he may be a nitya-siddha Vaisnava - that is, an eternally liberated Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava never sees the material form of anything, moving or nonmoving. Rather, everywhere he looks he sees the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and immediately he remembers the transcendental form of the Lord - CC Madhya 9.360
- A Vaisnava sannyasi always offers his blessings to everyone, saying krsne matir astu - "May you become Krsna conscious"
- A Vaisnava sannyasi does not think himself fit to imitate the dress of a paramahamsa Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava sannyasi never accepts an invitation from a party who considers Mayavadi sannyasis and Vaisnava sannyasis to be one and the same
- A Vaisnava sannyasi or a Vaisnava in the second stage of advancement in spiritual knowledge can understand four principles - namely, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees, the innocent and the jealous - and he behaves differently with each
- A Vaisnava sannyasi tries to increase his love for Godhead, make friendship with devotees and preach Krsna consciousness among the innocent, but he avoids the jealous who are envious of the Krsna consciousness movement
- A Vaisnava sees Lord Siva as being simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Lord. In this regard, the example of milk and yogurt is given. Yogurt is actually nothing but milk, but at the same time it is not milk
- A Vaisnava should be a touchstone so that he can convert others to Vaisnavism by his preaching, even though people may be fallen like the hunter
- A Vaisnava should be completely conversant with Vedanta philosophy, yet he should not think that studying Vedanta is all in all and therefore be unattached to the chanting of the holy name
- A Vaisnava should be indifferent to material enjoyment and renunciation and should always hanker for the spiritual life of rendering service to the Lord
- A Vaisnava should behave in such a way as to never associate with nondevotees or materialists. One can avoid such association simply by always remembering Krsna within his heart
- A Vaisnava should not hunger for a variety of food for his own sake; rather, his satisfaction is in seeing various foods being offered to the Deity
- A Vaisnava should study the commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra written by the four sampradaya-acaryas, namely Sri Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu Svami and Nimbarka
- A Vaisnava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but offering honor to everyone
- A Vaisnava who is supposed to be advanced in spiritual understanding - be he a householder or a sannyasi - must bathe three times a day: morning, noon and evening
- A Vaisnava will accept an invitation from a brahmana or sudra-mahajana if that person is an initiated Vaisnava
- A Vaisnava will sometimes accept the sannyasa order just to keep himself below the level of a paramahamsa Vaisnava. This is the instruction of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- A Vaisnava's visit to the temple of Lord Siva, for example, is different from a nondevotee’s visit. The nondevotee considers the deity of Lord Siva an imaginary form because he ultimately thinks that the Supreme Absolute Truth is void
- A Vaisnava, a sannyasi or a learned person has no conception of the material world; he has no conception of anything materially important
- A vaisya can become a ksatriya. Therefore, neither the source of one’s birth nor his reformation nor his education is the criterion of a brahmana. The vrtta, or occupation, is the real standard by which one is known as a brahmana
- A variety of flowers should be offered. (42) Another mangala-arati should be offered. (43) A mirror should be offered. (44) The Lord should be carried on a nice palanquin to the altar
- A Vedic injunction states, sarve veda yat padam amananti (Katha Up. 1.2.15): all Vedic knowledge is searching after the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vedic injunction states, the Vedas are meant for understanding Narayana, the Supreme Lord. Similarly, the Bhagavad-gita also confirms, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: (BG 15.15) by all the Vedas, Krsna is to be known
- A visayi is one who is attached to family life and is interested only in wife, children and worldly sense gratification
- A visayi, a person blindly caught in a web of materialistic life, remains in the cycle of birth and death perpetually
- A vivid description of these raghavera jhali (of CC Adi 10.28) is to be found in Chapter Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- A well-known king named Anantaguna Pandya is an eleventh-generation descendant of Emperor Kulasekhara
- A well-to-do householder Vaisnava cannot live like a person in the renounced order who completely takes shelter of the holy name
- A wife should dedicate her life and everything to Krsna for further advancement in Krsna consciousness. If her husband abandons Krsna consciousness and she gives up her connection with him, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnis
- A wife who is satisfied, who is not greedy, who is expert and knows religious principles, who speaks what is dear and truthful and is not bewildered, and who is always clean and affectionate should be very much devoted to her husband if he is not fallen
- A woman whose husband has left home and gone to a foreign land is called prosita-bhartrka
- A yaksa, a protector of riches, will not allow anyone to take away riches for enjoyment. Such a demon will simply create disturbances
- A yogi can go anywhere he desires without mechanical help
- A yogi can place his mind and intelligence within the air circulating inside his body, and by practicing the art of breath control he can mix that air with the air that blows all over the universe outside his body
- A yogi who desires gradual liberation must penetrate all the different coverings of the universe, including the subtle coverings of the three qualitative modes of material nature. One who does this never has to return to this mortal world
- A-tattva-jna refers to one who has no knowledge of the Absolute Truth or who worships his own body as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear. (BG 18.66) People do not understand this
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear - BG 18.66
- Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakula-krsna-nagara
- Abhiseka function was especially observed at the house of Srivasa. All the devotees, according to their means, worshiped the Lord (Caitanya) with all kinds of paraphernalia, and the Lord gave benedictions to each devotee according to his desire
- Abhiseka is a special function for the installation of the Deity. In this ceremony the Deity is bathed with milk and water and then worshiped and given a change of dress
- About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an inhabitant of this village - endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa
- About Lohavana, the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) states: “At Lohavana, Lord Krsna used to tend cows. The demon named Lohajangha was killed at this place”
- About one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatta, which is a few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada, which was the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri Gauragopala
- About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya that is still existing
- About six miles south of Jayanagara station is a village named Chatrabhoga. Sometimes this village is called Khadi. In this village is a Deity of Lord Siva known as Vaijurkanatha
- Above all these Vaikuntha planets is Goloka, or Krsnaloka, where the original Personality of Godhead, Krsna, fully manifests His pleasure potency in free loving affairs
- Above Devi-dhama is a place where Lord Siva and his wife Uma reside. Those brightened by spiritual knowledge and liberated from material contamination reside in that Sivaloka
- Above Prahlada, the Pandavas are supposedly more advanced. Above the Pandavas are the members of the Yadu dynasty, who are even more advanced
- Above that (the mellow of fraternity) is service to the Lord in vatsalya-rasa (parental love), and above all is the relationship with the Lord in the madhurya-rasa - conjugal love
- Above the sky is the sun and its orbit. This is the entrance to the heavenly planets. Above the heavenly planets are other planets, up to Brahmaloka, where those advancing in spiritual knowledge reside
- Above the transcendental realization of the Brahman effulgence
- Above Visnuloka and east of the Sumeru Hill is a golden island called Maha-Visnuloka, in the ocean of salt water. Lord Brahma and other demigods sometimes go there to meet Lord Visnu
- Absolute knowledge consists of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. This conclusion is not the same as that of the monists
- Absorbed in these four transcendental mellows (described in CC Madhya 2.78), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu resided in Jagannatha Puri, feeling very much obliged to His devotees
- Acarya-van puruso veda: one who has the favor of the acarya knows everything. This statement made by Kaviraja Gosvami is very valuable for all pure devotees
- Acaryas who advocate the daiva varnasrama (the social order of catur-varnyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita) do not accept the proposition of asura-varnasrama, which maintains that the social order of varna is indicated by birth
- Acceptance or rejection of material things is not the concern of a sannyasi, a Vaisnava or a learned person
- Accepting an unlimited number of devotees or disciples is very risky for one who is not a preacher
- Accepting disciples born in brahmana families, they (Thakura Raghunandana Acarya, Thakura Krsnadasa, Navani Hoda and Rasikananda-deva (a disciple of Syamananda Prabhu)) are bona fide spiritual masters who have the facility to worship the salagrama-sila
- Accepting the color yellow (pita), as well as other characteristics, the Lord incarnated as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is the verdict of all Vedic authorities
- Accepting the guidance of these three (guru, sadhu and sastra) is the actual way of following the great personalities (mahajanas) for real advancement in life (mahajano yena gatah sa panthah) - CC Madhya 17.186
- Accepting the impersonalist view of voidness or the nonexistence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead negates all study of the Vedas. Impersonal speculation aims at disproving the conclusion of the Vedas
- Accompanied by Satya Tirtha, Madhvacarya went to Badarikasrama. It was there that he met Vyasadeva and explained his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita before him. Thus he became a great scholar by studying before Vyasadeva
- According to a Bengali proverb, ati bhakti corera laksana - Too much devotion is a symptom of a thief
- According to a party named the Nedadi-sampradaya, Virabhadra Prabhu, with the assistance of twelve hundred Nedas (Buddhist monks), dug a great lake of the name Svetaganga
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will I be attracted to the instructions of the Gosvamis so that I will be able to understand what is Radha and Krsna and what is Vrndavana
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will Lord Nityananda have mercy upon me so that I can realize the uselessness of material pleasure
- According to a prayer by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura (Prarthana 1): When will my mind be cleansed of all material dirt so that I will be able to feel the presence of spiritual Vrndavana
- According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vraja-dhama and therefore supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally married
- According to astronomical calculations, a lava is one eleventh of a second
- According to Ayur-vedic treatment, the entire physiological system is conducted by three elements, namely vayu, pitta and kapha - air, bile and mucus
- According to caste gurus, birth and family ties are considered foremost. However, the hereditary consideration is not acceptable to Vaisnavas
- According to Christianity, the supreme father, God, provides the living entities with all of life’s necessities. Therefore they pray - Give us this day our daily bread
- According to different absorptions, the incarnations (of Krsna) are called avesa and tad-ekatma
- According to etiquette, things used by Krsna should not be used by anyone else. Similarly, things used by the spiritual master should also not be used by anyone else. That is etiquette
- According to expert opinion, Balarama, as the chief of the original quadruple forms, is also the original Sankarsana
- According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa was the author of the book Caitanya-carita (also known as CC), which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not Kavi-karnapura, as is generally supposed. This is the opinion of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
- According to expert sexologists like Bharata Muni, the male and the female enjoy equally in material sexual pleasure. But in the spiritual world the relationships are different, although this is unknown to mundane experts
- According to external vision, Haridasa Thakura belonged to a Muslim family. Nevertheless, because he engaged himself in performing the yajna of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he became a regularly initiated brahmana
- According to Govinda dasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Trimanda from the Gautami-ganga. From there He went to Dhundirama-tirtha, another place of pilgrimage
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of Khadadaha
- According to His (Caitanya's) method, if people are simply given a chance to hear about Krsna, certainly they will gradually develop their dormant awareness, or love of Godhead. Sravanadi-suddha-citte karaye udaya - CC Madhya 22.107
- According to His (Caitanya's) own written verse, yugayitam nimesena. He says that for Him, “a moment seems to last twelve years.” Caksusa pravrsayitam: “My tears are flowing like torrents of rain”
- According to his karma, material activities, the spiritual spark attains a certain type of body. Material activities are carried out in goodness, passion and ignorance or a combination of these
- According to Jiva Gosvami, Vaikuntha is called Brahmaloka
- According to Jyotir-vedic astrology, when the relationship between the planets and the rulers of these six divisions (sad-varga) is determined, the auspiciousness of the moment of birth can be calculated
- According to Kapila, material nature is eternal and all-powerful. Originally there is no spirit, and matter has no cause. Matter itself is the chief cause of everything. It is the all-pervading cause of all causes
- According to Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.55), only those who engage in His loving devotional service will be admitted to the spiritual world and return to Godhead, not others
- According to Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55): One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God
- According to learned scholars, there are three different sources of knowledge, which are called prasthana-traya. According to these scholars, Vedanta is one of such sources, for it presents Vedic knowledge on the basis of logic and sound arguments
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.8): O son of Kunti (Arjuna), I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it." Krsna can accept anything offered by His devotee with devotion
- According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.34): Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me. This process is very simple
- According to Mayavada philosophy, whoever becomes a sannyasi declares himself Narayana. Foolish people accept such ordinary human beings as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called vivarta-vada
- According to Mayavadi philosophers, the Vaisnava conception of the Lord as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and of the jiva, or individual soul, as His eternal servant is a manifestation of ignorance
- According to Mayavadi sannyasis, only one who takes sannyasa in the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is a Vedic sannyasi
- According to modern astronomy, the gravity of the moon is different from that of earth. Therefore one who goes to the moon will be able to pick up large weights and jump vast distances
- According to Narada Muni and Vedic culture, animal-killers are not even gentlemen, to say nothing of being religious men
- According to one opinion, the rogues of Bihar know very well that Bengalis are intelligent; therefore these thieves generally force the Bengalis into service requiring intelligence and do not allow them to leave
- According to one’s original consciousness, ecstatic emotions may be exhibited as continuously existing in fraternity. When this stage of Krsna consciousness is mature, it is called preyo-rasa or sakhya-bhakti-rasa
- According to other opinions, this hill (Rsyamuka) is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rampa
- According to Prahlada Maharaja, another authority on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such a staunch and faithful devotee of the Lord must be understood to be a most learned scholar: tan manye ’dhitam uttamam - Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.24
- According to religious life, society is divided into four social divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - and four spiritual divisions - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- According to Sadananda Yogindra, because isvara, the Supreme Lord, is the reservoir of all ignorance, He may be called sarva-jna, or omniscient, but one who denies the existence of the omnipotent Supreme Personality of Godhead is more than isvara
- According to Sadananda Yogindra, the Vedanta-sutra and Upanisads, as presented by Sri Sankaracarya in his Sariraka-bhasya commentary, are the only sources of Vedic evidence
- According to Sanskrit grammar if one says - This man is learned - his composition is in order. But if one says - Learned is this man - the composition is not in order. Such a flaw is called avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa, or the fault of unclean composition
- According to Sanskrit grammar the subject matter already known should be placed before the unknown so that its meaning will not be misconstrued
- According to sastra the cow is our mother. Thus the Muslims' cow-killing was challenged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to smarta-brahmanas, a person not born in a brahmana family could not be elevated to the position of a brahmana. Sanatana Gosvami, however, says that anyone can be elevated to the position of a brahmana by the process of initiation
- According to smrti-sastra, a sannyasi does not offer obeisances or blessings to anyone
- According to social convention one may be superior to Krsna, but factually everyone engages in His service
- According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s. In effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of logic
- According to some opinions, Rsyamuka is a chain of mountains beginning at the village of Hampi-grama in the district of Belari. The mountain chain begins along the bank of the river Tungabhadra, which gradually reaches the state of Hyderabad
- According to some opinions, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Kuruksetra while going to Prayaga from Vrndavana. There is a temple of Bhadra-kali in Kuruksetra, and near that temple there is a temple containing the Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to some, the old name of the Tungabhadra River was Pamba. According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known as Pampatirtha
- According to some, the priests of the temple belong to the family of Kesava Bharati’s brother. Still another opinion is that they descend from Madhava Bharati, who was another disciple of Kesava Bharati’s
- According to some, Visvanatha is the great physician who cures the disease of material existence by delivering a person through the ear, which receives the vibration of the holy name of Lord Rama. Because of this, this holy place is called Manikarnika
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions, a devotee should never be puffed up by material power. He should know that material power is the result of one's past good activities (karma) and is consequently transient
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this (CC Madhya 20.352) is the way an incarnation should be accepted
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: A person may be a brahmana, a sannyasi, a sudra or whatever, but if he is well conversant in the science of Krsna, he can become a guru - CC Madhya 8.128
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin chanting immediately
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s intentions, prthivite ache yata nagaradi-grama sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, the living entity and the Supreme Lord are accepted as one and different at the same time
- According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy, anyone who knows the science of Krsna can become a spiritual master, without reference to whether or not he is a brahmana or sannyasi
- According to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, after visiting the Gautami-ganga, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Mallikarjuna-tirtha
- According to Sri Narahari dasa, during the last days of his life Acyutananda stayed in his house at Santipura, but during the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu he lived at Jagannatha Puri with Gadadhara Pandita
- According to Sri Ramanujapada’s theory of Visistadvaita, although all the energies of the Lord are one, each keeps its individuality
- According to Sridhara Svami, the material conception of success (moksa, or liberation) is desired by those in material existence. Devotees, however, not being situated in material existence, have no desire for liberation
- According to Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana, “the heart of Devaki” means the womb of Devaki because in Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.2.41 the demigods say, distyamba te kuksi-gatah parah puman: “Mother Devaki, the Lord is already within your womb”
- According to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the regulative principles of devotional service compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami do not strictly follow our Vaisnava principles
- According to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, there are three kinds of devotees, known as bhajana-vijna - experts in DS, bhajana-sila - devotees engaged in DS, and krsna-name diksita krsna-nama-kari - initiated devotees engaged in chanting
- According to Srila Jiva Gosvami, a preacher has to accept many disciples to expand the cult of Sri Caitanya. This is risky because when a spiritual master accepts a disciple, he naturally accepts the disciple’s sinful activities and their reactions
- According to Srila Jiva Gosvami, sambhos tu tamo-’dhisthanatvat kajjalamaya-suksma-dipa-sikha-sthaniyasya na tatha samyam
- According to Srila Rupa Gosvami, since Prakasananda Sarasvati was not engaged in the Lord’s devotional service, his sannyasa is to be considered phalgu-vairagya
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28), krsnas tu bhagavan svayam: “Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead.” Krsna means Syamasundara, who plays His flute in Vrndavana. Of all forms, this form is the best of all
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.5): Due to this external energy, the living entity, although transcendental to the three modes of material nature, thinks of himself as a material product and thus undergoes the reactions of material miseries
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.32): ye ’nye ’ravindaksa vimukta-maninas, tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah, aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah, patanty adho ’nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.39.2): What is difficult for the devotees of Lord Krsna, who is the shelter of the goddess of fortune? Although such devotees can obtain anything, O King, they do not desire anything
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.61): Uddhava said - Let me become one of Vrndavana’s herbs and plants that are trampled by the gopis, who gave up all connections with family and friends and decided to worship the lotus feet of Mukunda
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.61): Uddhava said - Those lotus feet (of gopis) are sought by all great saintly persons expert in the study of Vedic literature
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.18.19): bahir jalasayam gatva tatopasprsya vag-yatah, vibhajya pavitam sesam bhunjitasesam ahrtam
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.49), tat karma hari-tosam yat sa vidya tan-matir yaya: Work meant for pleasing the Supreme Lord is the best, and education that enhances one’s Krsna consciousness is the best
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.17.28): narayana-parah sarve na kutascana bibhyati. Such a person (a narayana-parayana) is never afraid of anything. For him, heaven and hell are the same
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.22): In this material world the living entity’s only business is to accept the path of bhakti-yoga and chant the holy name of the Lord
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23-24): This is a statement given by Prahlada Maharaja in answer to a question raised by his father. Prahlada Maharaja said - To hear or chant about Visnu, to remember Him, to serve His lotus feet, to worship Him
- According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye: (SB 1.1.1) after the creation, the Supreme Person imparted Vedic knowledge within the heart of Brahma
- According to still others, the lake near Anagundi, in the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampa-sarovara. The river Tungabhadra also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the lake called Pampa-sarovara
- According to Sukadeva Gosvami, the above description of the material & spiritual skies (in CC Adi-lila 5.22) is neither imaginary nor utopian. The actual facts are recorded in the Vedic hymns & Vasudeva disclosed them to Brahma when Brahma satisfied Him
- According to the activities of the present body, one prepares another subtle body. And according to the subtle body, one attains another gross body. This is the process of material existence
- According to the arcana-marga, a cloth should first be washed to remove all the starch, and then it can be used to cover the Lord
- According to the Ayur-vedic system, when the secretion of bile and formation of mucus disturb the air circulating within the body, fifty-nine varieties of diseases may occur. One such disease is craziness
- According to the BG 18.55, only the bhakti process is said to be definitive. Bhaktya mam abhijanati. This is the conclusive statement of the Vedas, and one has to accept this process if one is serious in searching for Krsna, the SP of Godhead
- According to the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I (Krsna) am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed I am the compiler of the Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- According to the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.20), there is also a spiritual world: paras tasmat tu bhavo ’nyo ‘vyakto ’vyaktat sanatanah, yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati
- According to the Bhagavad-gita, simply by understanding Krsna one can get free from the cycle of birth and death
- According to the Bhagavata school, this path of religiosity is also a method of cheating its followers
- According to the Bharati-vrtti, three technical terms used are prarocana, vithi and prahasana. Thus Rupa Gosvami also mentioned vithi, which is a technical term for a certain type of expression
- According to the Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38), yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti: the material universes are generated from the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad, every living being is forced by divine superintendence to take a certain type of body according to his past deeds
- According to the Buddhist cult, the Vedas are compiled by ordinary human beings. If this were the case, they would not be authoritative
- According to the Buddhists' fifth principle, Lord Buddha is the only source for the attainment of knowledge. We cannot accept this, for Lord Buddha rejected the principles of Vedic knowledge
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he (Raghunatha Vaidya) was formerly Revati, the wife of Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain KC. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled a book of the name Sthana-nirupana
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and Sanjaya were two people, not one
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, this statement (Acyutananda was a class friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is not at all valid
- According to the Caitanya-caritamrta (Antya-lila 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana. An authorized spiritual master empowered by Krsna can spread the glories of the holy name of the Lord, for he has power of attorney from the SP of Godhead
- According to the circumstance, living conditions differ, but undoubtedly there are living entities everywhere. Why should we deny the existence of living entities on this or that planet
- According to the commentary of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the purpose of the janmady asya verse in the Vedanta-sutra is to establish that the cosmic manifestation is the result of the transformation of the potencies of the SP of Godhead
- According to the considerations of Mayavadi fools, the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepts a material body when He appears in the material world
- According to the direction of the Padma Purana, Anyone who considers the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood is a resident of hell
- According to the faith, there are first-class, second-class and neophyte devotees
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169), Sri Madhavacarya was formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (188), the three brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195), Bhagavata Acarya formerly lived in Vrndavana as Sveta-manjari
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (45), Laksmi was formerly Janaki, the wife of Lord Ramacandra, and Rukmini, the wife of Lord Krsna in Dvaraka. The same goddess of fortune descended as Laksmi to become the wife of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to the gosvami process, the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and the Narada-pancaratra, anyone can be a brahmana if he is properly initiated by a bona fide spiritual master
- According to the great dictionary compiler Hemacandra, also known as Kosakara, Vedanta refers to the purport of the Upanisads and the Brahmana portion of the Vedas
- According to the injunction of the Upanisads ("the Supreme Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates"), it is understood that the whole cosmic manifestation emanated from Brahman, the Supreme Absolute Truth
- According to the injunctions of the sastras, we cannot make compromises with these so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis
- According to the instruction of Lord Krsna, Nanda Maharaja and the cowherd men called in learned brahmanas and began to worship Govardhana Hill by chanting Vedic hymns and offering prasadam - SB 10.24.31-33
- According to the Jyotir-veda, a lunar eclipse takes place when the Rahu planet comes in front of the full moon
- According to the Kasira Mayavadis, the spiritual world is simply void. They do not believe in the Personality of the Absolute Truth or in His varieties of activities in the spiritual world
- According to the law of karma, everyone is destined to suffer or enjoy according to a certain material standard, but the mercy of Lord Krsna is so powerful that the Lord can change all the reactions of one’s past karma, or fruitive activities
- According to the living entity’s desires, he is wandering from one body to another and from one planet to another, under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- According to the Mahabharata (Vana-parva, Chapter 114), great sages formerly performed sacrifices in this place (Yajapura). There are still many temples of demigods and incarnations there, and there is also a Deity of Sri Varahadeva
- According to the managers of that matha, the priests are descendants of Kesava Bharati, and some say that the worshipers of the Deity are descendants of the sons of Kesava Bharati
- According to the materialistic point of view, observing a religious ceremony invokes an auspicious atmosphere for the material benefit of the entire world. Materialists therefore manufacture religious principles to live comfortably and without disturbance
- According to the Mayavada philosophy, when one becomes a sannyasi he is to be considered a moving Narayana. Mayavada philosophy holds that the real Narayana does not move because, being impersonal, He has no legs
- According to the mixture of the modes of material nature, the living entity is awarded a particular type of body. This is the conclusion - of CC Madhya 19.140
- According to the monists, God and the devotee may be separate in the material state, but when they are spiritually situated, there is no difference between them. This is called advaita-siddhanta, the conclusion of the monists
- According to the Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3): nayam atma pravacanena labhyo, na medhaya na bahuna srutena, yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas, tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam. And according to the Brahma-sutra (2.1.11), tarkapratisthanat
- According to the Muslim scripture, without evadat, offering prayers at a mosque or elsewhere five times daily (namaz), one cannot be successful in life
- According to the opinion of others, Vallabhacarya was born in 1400 Sakabda Era on the Ekadasi day of the dark moon in the month of Caitra, and he took his birth in a brahmana family surnamed Khambhampatibaru
- According to the opinion of some historians, Prahlada Maharaja was born in Treta-yuga in the city of Multan, in the state of Punjab. He was born of Hiranyakasipu, a king of the dynasty of Kasyapa
- According to the opinion of some Vaisnavas Mamu Thakura was formerly known as Sri Rupa-manjari
- According to the opinion of some, he (Acyutananda) was an incarnation of Karttikeya, the son of Lord Siva, and according to others he was formerly the gopi named Acyuta. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (88) supports both these opinions
- According to the opinion of the Mayavadi Vedantists, the living entity's ultimate success is to merge into the impersonal Brahman
- According to the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, Lord Siva is not different from Lord Visnu, but still Lord Siva is not Lord Visnu, just as yogurt is nothing but milk and yet is not milk nevertheless
- According to the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 16.186, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), it is understood that even a lowborn person can immediately perform sacrifices if he sincerely chants and hears the holy name of the Lord
- According to the principles set down by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (trnad api su-nicena), one should always think himself in the lowest stage, not on the level of a paramahamsa Vaisnava
- According to the regulation of the disciplic succession, one who wishes to enter the renounced order in Sankara’s sect must first be trained as a brahmacari under a bona fide sannyasi
- According to the revealed scriptures, if a spiritual master can convert even one soul into a perfectly pure devotee, his mission in life is fulfilled
- According to the rules & regulations, no one should accept obeisances in the temple of the Lord before the Deity. Nor is it proper for a devotee to offer obeisances & touch the feet of the spiritual master before the Deity. This is considered an offense
- According to the rules of rhetorical arrangement for efficient composition in literature, a subject should be mentioned before its predicate
- According to the sakta-sampradaya, a person called kaulavadhuta thinks materially while externally appearing to be a great devotee of Lord Siva. When such a person is in an assembly of Vaisnavas, he appears like a Vaisnava
- According to the sastra, in Kali-yuga the Lord would assume a golden or yellow color and would distribute love of Krsna and the sankirtana movement
- According to the sastras: bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca tikaya. One should understand the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam by hearing them from a real devotee
- According to the settlement map, our ISKCON Navadvipa center is situated on the Rudradvipa island. Below Rudradvipa, in Antardvipa, is Mayapur. There Sri Jagannatha Misra, the father of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to reside
- According to the smrti scriptures, a sannyasi should not expect anything from anyone, nor should he consider himself identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- According to the smrti-sastra, which gives directions for the management of the varnasrama institution, a brahmana cannot accept a disciple from the lower castes
- According to the strict principles of the Vedas, the highest attainment is to rise to the platform of sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.2
- According to the Surya-siddhanta, the prathama-sandhya of Kali-yuga lasts 36,000 solar years. Lord Caitanya appeared in the prathama-sandhya after 4,586 solar years of Kali-yuga had passed
- According to the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.23): Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed
- According to the system of Vedic society, whenever an unknown sannyasi comes to a village or town, someone must invite him to take prasadam in his home
- According to the system of worship, when something is offered to deities outside one's home, it is generally not cooked food but raw rice, bananas and sweetmeats
- According to the Tattvavadis, the best process for achieving the highest goal of life is to execute the duties of the four varnas and asramas
- According to the Tattvavadis, the highest goal is returning home, back to Godhead, but in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's opinion the highest goal is attaining love of Godhead, in either the material world or the spiritual world
- According to the Upanisads, all living entities are dependent on the supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead
- According to the Vaisnava regulative principles, one must be initiated as a brahmana
- According to the varnasrama system, the brahmanas are always honored first. Thus at the festival, the brahmanas and their wives were first offered the remnants of food, and then the others - ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- According to the Vedanta-sutra (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), since creation, maintenance and annihilation exist in the Supreme Absolute, whatever we find within this material world is already in the spiritual world
- According to the Vedic culture, one is rich if he possesses a large stock of food grain and a very large number of animals. Dhanyena dhanavan gavaya dhanavan: one is rich if he possesses food grain, cows and bulls
- According to the Vedic injunctions, only a brahmana may be offered sannyasa
- According to the Vedic instructions, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal, transcendental form, which is always blissful and full of knowledge
- According to the Vedic literatures, there are different regulative principles for the worship of each of these forms
- According to the Vedic mantras the Supreme Lord is the supreme master of innumerable living entities
- According to the Vedic principles, there are three stages of spiritual advancement, namely, sambandha-jnana, abhidheya and prayojana
- According to the Vedic principles, there must always be a guest in a householder’s house
- According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate before entering a holy place of pilgrimage
- According to the Vedic scriptures, within the body is the owner of the body, the soul
- According to the Vedic system of classification, women, vaisyas, and sudras belong to a lower social order. A low life means a life without Krsna consciousness
- According to the Vedic system there are four castes - the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - and below them are the pancamas (literally - members of the fifth group), who are lower than the sudras
- According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always associated with Muslim kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Muslim kings
- According to the Vedic system, one should give charity to sannyasis and brahmanas because one who thus gives charity becomes free from sinful activities
- According to the Vedic system, when small girls ten or twelve years old would go to the bank of the Ganges to take their bath, they would especially worship Lord Siva with prayers to get good husbands in the future
- According to the Vedic version, a Vaisnava is never to be considered an abrahmana, or non-brahmana. A Vaisnava should not be thought to belong to a lower caste even if born in a mleccha or yavana family
- According to the Vedic way of civilization, one should leave his family after attaining fifty years of age and go to the forest of Vrndavana to devote the rest of his life to the service of the Lord
- According to the verdict of all Vedic literature, the SP of Godhead, the living entity and the illusory energy (this material world) constitute the subject matter of knowledge. Everyone should try to understand the relationship between them
- According to their (the atheistic Sankhya philosophers') conclusions, the source of the energy is also a product of the energy. Such philosophers wrongly observe that the living creatures within the cosmic manifestation are caused by the material energy
- According to their (the followers of the Patanjali system) description, citi-saktir iti. They believe that when one becomes perfect, he cannot remain a person. This yoga system is therefore abominable because its final conception is impersonal
- According to them (mayavadis), when bhagavatas (devotees) are purified by philosophical speculation, they will come to the real point of liberation. Those who speculate in this way regarding devotional service are called kutarkikas (false logicians)
- According to them (pasandis), no one but the brahmanas can chant the holy name of Krsna, for if others chanted the holy name, its potency would be reduced. They are unaware of the potency of Lord Krsna’s name
- According to them (some misled people), the system of nadiya-nagari, which they have recently invented in their fertile brains, is the worship of Gaura, Lord Caitanya, but they do not like to worship Radha and Krsna
- According to these philosophers (the Mimamsaka philosophers), there is no need to become a devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward
- According to these three cases (ablative, instrumental and locative), the Absolute Truth is positively personified
- According to this (BG 8.6) principle, Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune from Vaikuntha, who was absorbed in thought of the Lord in separation from Him, certainly went back home to Vaikunthaloka after death
- According to this conception (worship in separation), the devotee thinks of himself as very poor and neglected by the Lord. Thus he addresses the Lord as dina-dayardra natha, as did Madhavendra Puri
- According to this instruction of Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, it is the duty of a disciple to follow strictly the orders of his spiritual master
- According to this original and genuine commentation on the Vedanta-sutra - the Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are numerous pretentious faiths that pass as religion but neglect the real essence of religion
- According to this passage from the Kasi-khanda (mentioned in CC Madhya 17.82), one who gives up his body at Manikarnika is liberated simply by remembering Lord Siva’s name
- According to this process, one hears, chants, remembers and engages in Deity worship, acting under the directions of the spiritual master. These are the essential primary activities of devotional service
- According to this verse (CC Madhya 16.186 - SB 3.33.6), an offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony
- According to Vaisnava philosophy, any literature that glorifies the Lord, whether properly written or not, is first class. There need be no other considerations
- According to Vedic civilization, a human being must be God conscious. He should understand what God is, what this material world is, who he is, and what their interrelationships are. This is called sreyas, or ultimately auspicious activity
- According to Vedic civilization, charity should be given only to the qualified brahmanas
- According to Vedic civilization, ksatriyas are considered to be great personalities because if anyone goes to a ksatriya king to ask for charity, the king will never refuse
- According to Vedic civilization, one has to see through the authority of the revealed scriptures. One should see everything through the medium of the Vedic literature. In this way, one can distinguish between the spiritual world and material world
- According to Vedic civilization, one's association with women should be very restricted. In spiritual life there are four asramas - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. The brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi are forbidden
- According to Vedic mathematical calculations, the following enumeration system is used: units, tens (dasa), hundreds (sata), thousands (sahasra), ten thousands (ayuta) and hundred thousands (laksa)
- According to Vedic principles, a householder, before taking lunch, should go outside and shout very loudly to see if there is anyone without food. In this way he invites people to take prasadam
- According to Vedic principles, bones and dung are generally considered very impure. If one touches a bone or stool, he must take a bath immediately. That is the Vedic injunction
- According to Vedic principles, only a brahmana who is fully engaged in his occupational duties can be initiated. Sudras and women are not admitted to a vaidika initiation
- Action in accordance with the Vedic principles is called religion. Religion means following the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Activities exhibited by Krsna Himself at Bhauma Vrndavana, the Vrndavana-dhama existing on this planet, are not different from His activities on the planet Goloka Vrndavana. This is proper realization of Vrndavana anywhere
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort, liberation from material bondage
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, progress, family affection or fear of social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are different subdivisions of one substance - sense gratification
- Actual blissful life, manifested in genuine spiritual laughing, crying & dancing, is the symptom of real advancement in Krsna consciousness, which can be achieved by a person who always voluntarily engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- Actual spiritual consciousness is so perfect that the more it is distributed, the more it increases
- Actual Vaisnavas considered them (Raghunatha dasa’s father, Govardhana, and uncle, Hiranya dasa) almost Vaisnavas, not pure Vaisnavas. In other words, they were kanistha-adhikaris, for they were ignorant of higher Vaisnava regulative principles
- Actually a first-class reputation is due Madhavendra Puri because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord
- Actually a maha-bhagavata is fit to spread Krsna consciousness, but he does not distinguish where Krsna consciousness should be spread from where it should not. He thinks that everyone is competent to accept Krsna consciousness if the chance is provided
- Actually a sannyasi or a brahmana will not accept an invitation extended by a person born in a lower family. However, there are many devotees who are raised to the platform of brahmana by their initiation. These people are called sudra-mahajana
- Actually a Vaisnava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Madhavendra Puri, the king of Vaisnavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace
- Actually an ordinary human being cannot become Narayana. As the chief Mayavadi sannyasi, Sri Sankaracarya, says, narayanah paro ’vyaktat: “Narayana is not a creation of this material world. Narayana is above the material creation”
- Actually as a sannyasi he (Damodara Svarupa) should have been called Tirtha, but he chose to retain his original brahmacari title of Svarupa
- Actually both Rupa Gosvami and Ramananda Raya were scholarly experts in composing poetry and presenting it strictly according to the Sahitya-darpana and other Vedic literatures
- Actually Damodara Pandita was the eternal servant of the Lord (Caitanya). He could not punish the Lord at any time, nor had he any desire to, but he did give some warning to the Lord so that others would not blaspheme Him
- Actually demigod worship is meant for unintelligent men. One who is intelligent considers the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead: sarva dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja - BG 18.66
- Actually going to Vrndavana involves taking shelter of the Six Gosvamis by reading the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Lalita-madhava and the other books that they have given
- Actually he (Gopinatha Simha) was Akrura, as stated in text 117 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika
- Actually He (Lord Caitanya) was not at all displeased with Gadadhara Pandita. Indeed, because Gadadhara Pandita is the personal potency of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there is no chance of the Lord’s being dissatisfied with him
- Actually his (who has become Krsna conscious) mind is cleansed by his transcendental connection with the lotus feet of the Lord. At such a time one is enlightened by the loving service of the Lord
- Actually householders and vanaprasthas should bathe two times a day (pratar-madhyahnayoh snanam vanaprastha-grhasthayoh). A sannyasi should bathe three times daily, and a brahmacari may take only one bath a day
- Actually it has been a custom since time immemorial that a person born in a brahmana family must worship the salagrama-sila in all circumstances
- Actually it is a fact that this life is meant for preparation for the next life; by evolution one has come through many species, or forms, and this human form of life is an opportunity to promote oneself to a better life
- Actually Nityananda Prabhu did not belong to such a community (sakta-sampradaya). Nityananda Prabhu was always a brahmacari of a sannyasi of the vaidika order
- Actually nothing is separate from Krsna. When a devotee sees a tree, he knows that the tree is a combination of two energies - material and spiritual
- Actually one attains different results by different means. It is not that all achievements are one and the same
- Actually one can take shelter of such spiritual mellows (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) only when one is completely uncontaminated by material attachment
- Actually Rupa Gosvami did not belong to a lower caste. He was from a highly aristocratic brahmana family, but due to his association with the Muslim Nawab, he was considered fallen and was excommunicated from brahmana society
- Actually Sanatana Gosvami belonged to a very respectable brahmana family. Nonetheless, he submitted himself as a fallen, lowborn person because he had served in the Muslim government
- Actually Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is not a subject matter for research workers or literary scholars. It is simply meant for those devotees who have dedicated their lives to the service of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Actually Sri Sanatana Gosvami belonged to a brahmana family because he belonged to the Sarasvata division of the brahmanas and was well cultured and well educated. Somehow or other he accepted a ministership in the Muslim government
- Actually the brahmana is supposed to be the spiritual master of all other varnas, or classes, but as far as Krsna consciousness is concerned, everyone is capable of becoming a spiritual master because knowledge in KC is on the platform of the spirit soul
- Actually the caste brahmanas of the smarta community are opposed to the principles of the Satvata-pancaratra. Furthermore, there are many Mayavadis and those overly addicted to material sense enjoyment
- Actually the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya is known as the Brahma Vaisnava sect; that is the sect coming down from Lord Brahma
- Actually the living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by maya if they do not want to be so
- Actually the meaning of the words of the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam are revealed to one strictly following the orders of the spiritual master. They are also revealed to one who has equal faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Actually the modern ideal of a classless society can be introduced only by Krsna consciousness. Let men perform their occupational duty, and let them give their profits to the service of the Lord
- Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim
- Actually the whole world is presently fallen into material existence. Everyone is a meat-eater, drunkard, woman-hunter, gambler and whatnot. People are enjoying material life by committing the four basic sins
- Actually the word triveni indicates the confluence of three rivers - namely the Ganges, Yamuna and Sarasvati. Presently the Sarasvati River is not visible, but the river Ganges and the river Yamuna merge at Allahabad
- Actually there is no support for these statements (of Nityananda's being an ordinary human being and considering Nityananda instrumental for sense gratification) made by sahajiyas or other professional distributors of krsna-bhakti
- Actually they (impersonalists) do not believe in Krsna but consider all these names to be material vibrations. Not being able to appreciate the holy name of the Lord, they simply utter indirect names like Brahman, atma and caitanya
- Actually this (CC Madhya 1.208) is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s initiation of Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. They approached the Lord with all humility, and the Lord accepted them as old servants, as eternal servants, and He changed their names
- Actually Vedanta philosophy is meant for the devotees because in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Lord Krsna says, vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham - I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Actually we experienced this (if someone is a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya will deliver him) when we came to preach the Hare Krsna movement in the West
- Actually we see that different people are engaged in different ways; therefore there must be divisions according to work
- Actually when Lord Caitanya visited Vrndavana, He visited it alone and accepted a servant only at His devotees’ request. He never visited Vrndavana with crowds of people for a commercial purpose
- Actually, any activities performed favorably for the satisfaction of the Lord, under the direction of the spiritual master, are spiritual
- Actually, at the present moment all systems of religion deny the worship of the form of the Lord due to ignorance of His transcendental form
- Actually, by eating such maha-prasadam (the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava), one is freed from all the contaminations of the material condition. That is the verdict of the sastra
- Actually, during this period renovations are made on the body of the Jagannatha Deity. This is called nava-yauvana
- Actually, everyone is dasa because everyone is a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In that sense, the bona fide brahmana has first claim to the appellation dasa. Therefore in this case the designation dasa is not incompatible
- Actually, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami collected only a summary of the elaborate descriptions of Vaisnava regulative principles from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- Actually, if we can attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, we do not need anything else. We certainly do not need those things which a mundane person considers to be material assets
- Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Actually, neither the Varanasi nor Saranatha Mayavadis accept the principles of the Bhagavad-gita, due to a poor fund of knowledge
- Actually, one should offer respect to the Panca-tattva without such foolish discrimination, not considering Nityananda Prabhu to be greater, Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be greater or Advaita Prabhu to be greater
- Actually, people beg to be initiated by householder brahmanas just to become successful in the varnasrama institution or to become free from material desires. It is therefore necessary for a spiritual master in the grhastha-asrama to be a strict Vaisnava
- Actually, Srila Sankaracarya's principles for the acceptance of sannyasa were very strict, but later the so-called Mayavadi sannyasis became degraded because of their false philosophy, which propounds that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana
- Actually, the living entity is not his material body: he is a spirit soul
- Actually, the Supreme Lord has an eternal personal form full of all opulence. The Mayavadi philosophers try to interpret the Absolute Truth as being without potency
- Actually, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is vedesu durlabham (untraceable in the Vedas), but when the Vedas are properly understood or when Vedic knowledge is received from devotees, one can understand that all Vedic knowledge leads to Sri Krsna
- Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami, for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa
- Adhirudha-bhava, or adhirudha-mahabhava, is explained in the Ujjvala-nilamani of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Adjusted their (Rupa Gosvami and Anupama's) affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri
- Adoration by mundane people is valueless because after death one has to accept another body. Material adoration and titles are decorations that cannot be carried over to the next body. In the next life, everything is forgotten
- Adoration, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love are the five primary relationships with Krsna
- Adulterated devotional service does not directly aim for love of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Advaita Acarya especially intended to teach the conditioned souls about devotional service. The word acarya means "teacher." The special function of such a teacher is to make people Krsna conscious
- Advaita Acarya had confidence in the sastric evidence and did not care about social customs. The Krsna consciousness movement, therefore, is a cultural movement that does not care about local social conventions
- Advaita Acarya had three more sons, whose names were Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa. Thus there were six sons of Advaita Acarya
- Advaita Acarya offered the sraddha-patra to Haridasa Thakura, not to a brahmana who had been born in a brahmana family
- Advaita Acarya saw the entire world to be engaged in activities of material piety and impiety, without a trace of devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, anywhere
- Advaita Acarya set an ideal example for all householder devotees in His reception of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees and in His execution of a daily festival at His home
- Advaita Acarya was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, and consequently some people think that He was referring to Madhavendra Puri by using the word madhava (in CC Madhya 3.114). But actually this is not the fact
- Advaita Acarya was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, Isvara Puri’s spiritual master. Therefore Isvara Puri, the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was Advaita Acarya’s Godbrother
- Advaita Acarya was actually interested in distributing charity because of Lord Caitanya’s birth at the time of the lunar eclipse. People could not understand, however, why Advaita Acarya was giving such a great variety of things in charity
- Advaita Acarya's statement indicates that a paramahamsa Vaisnava is transcendentally situated
- Advaita Acarya, although a grhastha, was initiated by Madhavendra Puri, and many devotees born in caste brahmana familes were initiated by Sri Rasikananda (a disciple of Sri Syamananda Prabhu), although Rasikananda was not born in a brahmana family
- Advaita Acarya, greatly pleased, began to dance, saying - His (Lord Caitanya's) affection for Me is so great that He wanted to save Me from the hands of the Mayavadis
- Advaita Acarya, greatly pleased, began to dance, saying - Just see how My desire has now been fulfilled! Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to treat Me honorably for so long, but now He is treating Me neglectfully. This is My reward
- Advaita Prabhu is accepted as an incarnation of Maha-Visnu
- Advaita Prabhu is nondifferent from the Lord, yet in His relationship with the Lord He does not merge with Him but eternally renders service unto Him as a plenary portion
- Advaita Prabhu married in the beginning of the fifteenth century Sakabda - late fifteenth century A.D
- Advaita Prabhu pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead with tulasi leaves and water of the Ganges
- Advaita Prabhu, as Lord Caitanya's spiritual uncle, was always to be respected because one should respect one's spiritual master's Godbrothers as one respects one's spiritual master. Because of all these considerations, Advaita was superior to Caitanya
- Advaita Prabhu’s aspiration was to be a servant of Lord Caitanya, not His spiritual master. He therefore devised a plan to antagonize the Lord
- Advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam, adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca (BS 5.33). Although He (Krsna) is the supreme source of everyone, He is still always a fresh youth
- Advanced devotees help the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His mission and that such devotees or personal associates incarnate by the will of the Supreme Lord
- Advanced devotees manifest many bodily transformations, which are symptoms of ecstasy, but one should not imitate them to achieve cheap adoration from the public
- Advanced materialists who perform sacrifices can reach the planet called Vaisvanara, a fiery planet similar to the sun
- Advancement in material opulence is not the direct mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nevertheless, it indicates the indirect mercy of the Lord
- After (chanting) these (the panca-tattva maha mantra and the Hare Krsna mantra), the other two lines - namely haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana - should be added, especially in Mayapur
- After accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to reach Vrndavana. He was unlike the Mayavadi sannyasis, who desire to merge into the existence of the Absolute
- After accepting sannyasa, Sankaracarya stayed with his spiritual master for some days. He then took his permission to go to Varanasi, and from there he went to Badarikasrama, where he stayed until his twelfth year
- After accepting the renounced order of life, Caitanya converted pasandis (nondevotees) like Jagai and Madhai, and adhama paduyas (degraded students) like Mukunda & his friends. All of them gradually became devotees of the Lord, even the Pathans (Muslims)
- After attaining this (amorous love) experience, he (Sankaracarya) wanted to discuss erotic principles with Ubhaya-bharati, but without hearing his discussion she blessed him and assured the continuous existence of the Srngeri-matha
- After being initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Bhattacarya was perfectly situated in the spiritual order; therefore it was quite possible for him to offer blessings even to a sannyasi. He was always engaged in the service of the Lord, even at home
- After being initiated into Vaisnavism by Sri Caitanya, Bhattacarya realized what a mistake he had made in trying to understand Ramananda Raya, who was very learned & whose endeavors were all directed to rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- After being initiated, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement change their names. Whenever a person in the Western world becomes interested in this Krsna consciousness movement, he is initiated by this process
- After being released from one’s sinful reactions (karma), one becomes eager to serve the Lord. This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately purified in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he could utter the names of Krsna and Hari
- After being situated in this yoga practice and vibrating the sacred syllable om, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead & quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual planets
- After birth, every man is indebted in so many ways. He is indebted to the demigods for their supplying necessities like air, light and water
- After completely instructing him (Santana Gosvami), He (Lord Caitanya) sent him to Vrndavana to execute His orders. When Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, there were no temples. The city was lying vacant like an open field
- After creation, He (the Absolute Truth) remains the same person: He is not transformed into everything
- After crossing the river (Ganges), everyone began to embrace one another because they heard the good news of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s arrival - in Kuliya-nagara
- After describing the universal form of the Lord, Lord Brahma explained that his position and Lord Siva’s position are controlled by Lord Visnu
- After dispatching Laksmana to the regions of Patala, Lord Indra returned to his abode
- After enjoying householder life for some time, the husband and wife must leave home and distribute their riches to brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- After executing prescribed duties (in relationship to God), when one attains the highest goal of life, love of Godhead, he achieves prayojana-siddhi, or the fulfillment of his human mission
- After finishing his (Krsna’s devotees) mission, a pure devotee returns home, back to Vrndavana, back to Godhead
- After finishing the results of pious activities, the karmis return to this planet in the form of rain, and they begin their life as grass and plants in the evolutionary process
- After gaining the throne of Bengal (technically called Masnada), he (Nawab Hussain Shah) declared himself Saiyad Husen Ala Uddin Seriph Mukka
- After giving up the body (tyaktva deham), a devotee never again has to accept another material body, for in a spiritual body he goes back home, back to Godhead. The punishments of Yamaraja are meant for persons who are not Krsna conscious
- After giving up the body, one who knows Krsna in truth does not come back again to this world to accept a material body, but he goes back home, back to Godhead. This knowledge is in the sastras, and people should be given the opportunity to understand it
- After giving up the company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda, engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the inhabitants of Vrndavana
- After hearing the bumblebee’s sweet songs and recognizing that the bee was singing about Krsna for Her (Radharani's) satisfaction, the gopi replied: Dear bumblebee, Krsna has no residence here, but we know Him as Yadupati - the King of the Yadu dynasty
- After hearing the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the sannyasis, headed by Prakasananda Sarasvati, became very humble and obedient to the Lord
- After his (Nawab Hussain Shah's) death, his eldest son, Nasaratsa, became King of Bengal (A.D. 1521-1533). This King also was very cruel. He committed many atrocities against the Vaisnavas
- After His appearance, Lord Krsna thought that He had not distributed the transcendental personal dealings with His devotees in dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- After His killing of Putana is manifested in this universe, it is next manifested in another universe. Thus all the pastimes of Krsna are eternally existing both in the original Goloka Vrndavana planet and in the material universes
- After initiation, when one follows the regulative principles of devotional service, one becomes freed from all unwanted things. In this way one becomes firmly fixed and gradually develops a taste for devotional service
- After installing the Deity of Gopala, Madhavendra Puri initiated all the brahmanas into Vaisnavism. He then allotted the brahmanas different types of service to the Deity
- After item 26 (meditation) (of the positive actions), the twenty-seventh is to serve tulasi, the twenty-eighth is to serve the Vaisnavas, the twenty-ninth is to live in Mathura, the birthplace of Lord Krsna, & the thirtieth is to read SB regularly
- After leaving householder life, one may go to a holy place, such as the bank of the Ganges or Yamuna, and erect a small cottage
- After leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on
- After mangala-arati, the Deity is supposed to wash His teeth by using a twig; therefore a twig must be offered. (7) Water must be offered for washing the Deity’s feet. (8) Arghya should be offered. (9) Water for acamana should be offered
- After many years, when Hanumanji departed on the hill known as Gandha-madana, he delivered the Deities (of Sita-Rama) to Bhimasena, one of the Pandavas, and Bhimasena brought Them to his palace, where he kept Them very carefully
- After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, he (Sanatana Gosvami) was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his political situation
- After much hard labor, a person highly learned in Vedic literature certainly becomes very famous. However, one who is always hearing and chanting the glories of the lotus feet of Mukunda within his heart is certainly superior - SB 3.13.4
- After passing the pauganda age (from five to ten years), Srimati Radharani first appears as mercy
- After performing various sacrificial rituals for elevation to the heavenly planets, the karmis go there and enjoy themselves with the demigods to the extent that they have obtained the results of pious activities - Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.10.23
- After reaching Simuliya, the Lord (Caitanya) proceeded toward the Kazi’s house, and in this way He reached the door of Chand Kazi
- After returning from Jagannatha Puri, on the order of Lord Jagannatha Jagadisa Pandita established Deities of Jagannatha in the village of Yasada-grama
- After seven years, it (the book Sri Krsna-vijaya) was completed (in 1402 Sakabda). This book was written in plain language, and even half-educated Bengalis and women could read it very clearly
- After some time, he (Pandita Dhananjaya) left the responsibility for worship with a disciple and went back to Vrndavana. After returning from Vrndavana to Sitala-grama, he established a Deity of Gaurasundara in the temple
- After some time, when we find that they (members of the Krsna consciousness movement) are actually situated strictly in the line of brahminical behavior, salagrama-sila worship will be introduced
- After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam
- After Srila Madhavendra Puri, worship of both Radha and Krsna was established. For this reason Sri Madhavendra Puri is accepted as the root of worship in ecstatic love
- After staying at Sri Advaita’s house in Santipura for some time, the Lord narrated the story of Madhavendra Puri to Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda dasa
- After stealing their (gopis) garments, Krsna informed them: I immediately understood your desire and approved of it. Because I have now stolen your garments, you have presented yourselves before Me completely naked, I have accepted all of you as My wives
- After studying for eleven years at Varanasi, Vallabhacarya returned home. On his return, he heard that his father had departed from the material world
- After studying the Vedas, one must then execute devotional service by thinking always of the Supreme Lord (man-mana), becoming His devotee, worshiping Him and always offering Him obeisances. This is called visnu-aradhana
- After taking on such a body (of hog or a monkey in Vrndavana-dhama), the offender is liberated in the next life
- After the appearance of these two brothers (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda), people’s hearts are becoming cleansed, and they are again becoming situated in the real position of Krsna consciousness
- After the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, during the fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of Lord Jagannatha, having been washed, needs repainting. This is known as anga-raga
- After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to complete. This period is called Anavasara
- After the Burdwan railway station there is another branch line, which is called the Loop Line of the Eastern Railway, and there is a railway station of the name Mallarapura. Eight miles east of this railway station, Ekacakra village is still situated
- After the death of Trivikramacarya, the younger brother of Narayanacarya took sannyasa and later became known as Visnu Tirtha
- After the demise of Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Mamu Thakura became the priest in charge of the temple known as Tota-gopinatha
- After the disappearance of Lord Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana
- After the disappearance of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana, Srila Jiva Gosvami became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal, Orissa and the rest of the world, and it is he who used to guide them in their devotional service
- After the discourse between the dead boy and Sri Caitanya, funeral ceremonies were performed, and Caitanya assured Srivasa Thakura - You have lost one son, but Nityananda Prabhu and I are your eternal sons. We shall never be able to give up your company
- After the Lord (Caitanya) left Vidyanagara all the people heard news of His leaving. They then accompanied Vacaspati to Kuliya-nagara
- After the Lord took sannyasa, they (Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya & Mukunda Datta and Nityananda Prabhu) all followed Him, especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Mukunda Datta, who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra
- After the mass nagara-sankirtana in protest against the magistrate Chand Kazi, the Kazi was converted to a devotee. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned with His sankirtana party to the house of Sridhara, and Chand Kazi followed Him
- After the sixteenth acarya (Vidyadhiraja Tirtha of the disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya), there was another disciplic succession, including Rajendra Tirtha, 1254; Vijayadhvaja; Purusottama; Subrahmanya; and Vyasa Raya, 1470-1520
- After their (his father and mother's) death, Jagadisa, with his wife Duhkhini and brother Mahesa, left his birthplace and came to Sri Mayapur to live in the company of Jagannatha Misra and other Vaisnavas
- After three days, and He (Caitanya) accepted food there (the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura). As long as the Lord remained there, He saw His mother, Sacidevi, and every night executed congregational chanting with all the devotees
- After traveling all over India, he (Madhvacarya) finally discussed scriptures with Vidyasankara, the exalted leader of Srngeri-matha. Vidyasankara was actually diminished in the presence of Madhvacarya
- After understanding the Bhagavata philosophy, or bhagavata-dharma, they (those who are Krsna conscious) become fully spiritually conscious or Krsna conscious, and therefore their chanting and dancing is not material but is on the spiritual platform
- After visiting all these (twelve) forests (of Vrndavana), these pilgrims (two brahamanas from South India) went to a place known as Pancakrosi Vrndavana
- After visiting Navadvipa-dhama he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati, and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrndavana and took shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana
- After visiting this temple of (Siyali-bhairavi), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the bank of the river Kaveri (Kolirana) via the district of Tiruchchirapalli. The Kaveri is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.40) as a very pious river
- Afterwards, the Lord (Caitanya) would visit Siddha-bakula, where Haridasa Thakura lived. After visiting with Haridasa Thakura, the Lord would return to His own place at the abode of Kasi Misra
- Agitated by three material qualities, the elements supplied by the material energy produce varieties of things, just as an artist produces varieties of pictures by mixing the three colors red, yellow and blue
- Ahaituki, apratihata. Devotional service must be without ulterior motives; then material conditions cannot check it
- Ahaituky apratihata: unconditional devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition. This means that one does not have to be very rich to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Aham has a specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically interpreted. Aham, when spoken by Krsna, refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and nothing else
- Aham means - I; therefore the speaker who is saying aham, - I, must have His own personality
- Akincana means - one who possesses nothing in this world
- Akrura-tirtha is also mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Srinivasa, look at this village of Akrura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed there in a solitary place”
- Akrura-tirtha is located on the road between Vrndavana and Mathura. When Krsna and Balarama were being taken to Mathura by Akrura, the Lord rested at this place and took His bath in the Yamuna
- Alalanatha is also known as Brahmagiri. This place is about fourteen miles from Jagannatha Puri and is also on the beach. There is a temple of Jagannatha there
- All (five rasas) combine on the platform of conjugal love when the devotee wants to serve the Lord by offering Him his personal body
- All 5 kinds of philosophers mentioned (in purport to CC Madhya 25.56) understand that impersonal Brahman is without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality of Godhead appears, He is contaminated & covered by the material qualities
- All acts performed in this sense of servitude are called pure love of God because they are performed for the absolute sense gratification of Sri Krsna
- All classes of devotees should combine to distribute the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without consideration of the time, place or situation
- All five mellows - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - exist eternally in Vrajabhumi
- All five of these philosophies (of monism) completely reject the predominance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own philosophical theories
- All food is offered within the temple room just below the altar of Jagannatha. This bhoga, however, was offered on the stone slab within the vision of the public; therefore it is called upala-bhoga
- All Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The parampara system is very strictly observed by Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of Godhead
- All His (Advaita Prabhu's) activities are spiritual. Anyone who hears about and glorifies Him becomes glorified himself, for such activities free one from all kinds of misfortune
- All his (Sri Purusottama Yati's) writings and words are very potent. He gave people devotional service to Lord Visnu so they could be elevated to liberation in the spiritual world
- All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati
- All Indians should help the Krsna consciousness movement in its progress, to the best of their ability. Then they will be considered real followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Caitanya & should perfect their lives by adopting the process of devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings
- All intelligence emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul within the heart of everyone
- All Krsna conscious activities should be undertaken for personal purification (apana sodhite), not for material gain
- All living beings exist under the control of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore called Narayana
- All living entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father
- All living entities may not have the same forms that are found on this planet earth, but they have different forms composed of different elements. Even on this earth we can see that the forms of land animals are different from the forms of aquatics
- All living entities, from Brahma to the insignificant ant, are expansions of Vasudeva, as accepted in all the srutis and smrtis
- All material elements, as well as the spiritual sparks (individual souls), are emanating from the SP of Godhead. This is confirmed by the Vedanta-sutra (1.1): janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1).The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates
- All men were advised to follow the path of Sri Krsna, leaving aside all mundane - isms. Offenders misunderstood this instruction, however, because of their poor fund of knowledge
- All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken, even after the annihilation of the material world
- All My dear devotees - He (Lord Caitanya) said - I tell you the truth. My body is especially meant for Vasudeva Datta
- All nitya-siddhas within this material world may appear to toil like ordinary men, but they never forget their position as servants of the Lord
- All of a sudden He (Caitanya) took up a club, and people became greatly afraid, thinking - We do not know what kind of offense we have now committed! - But then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu adjusted His thoughts and sat down on His seat - CC Adi 17.91
- All of a sudden he (Nrsimhananda) broke his meditation and told the other devotees that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana but would travel only as far as the place known as Kanai Natasala
- All of Krsna's lilas are present simultaneously throughout the innumerable universes. By our limited senses we cannot appreciate this; therefore Krsna’s eternal pastimes are very difficult for us to understand
- All of our devotees in the Western countries give up their old habits of illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, five hundred years ago these practices were unknown in India - at least in eastern India
- All of them (deities of the temple of the pancopasana) are to be accepted as personal demigods, but they all serve the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All of them (Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta and Nityananda Prabhu) went to Katwa and arranged for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya’s acceptance of sannyasa
- All of Them (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Gosani) are prabhus (predominators or masters), and They are sometimes called Caitanya Gosani, Nityananda Gosani and Advaita Gosani
- All of them (the material elements, the living entities and material nature) together are recipients of power from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are thus able to manifest their individual capacities
- All of these forms (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.215-217) are murti forms, and They are worshiped in the temples
- All of these nondevotees (fruitive actors and jnanis) are lusty (kami). Because they desire something, they cannot have peace. The peace formula is given by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.29
- All of these sutras (like Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1.1), Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.7)) indicate the transformation of the Lord’s energy
- All our sufferings in this material world, especially from disease, are due to our past sinful activities. And of all sinful activities, actions directed against a pure devotee out of sheer envy are considered extremely severe
- All over the world there are nomadic communities whose business is simply to allure, cheat and steal innocent women
- All people except Krsna conscious devotees are to some proportion pasandis, or demons, and thus they are punishable by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead
- All potencies are invested in the holy vibration of the holy name of the Lord. There is no doubt that the holy name of the Lord, or omkara, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- All preachers will have to meet opponents, but they should not make them more inimical
- All pretentious religiosity based on gross or subtle sense gratification is completely rejected in the process of bhagavata-dharma, or the transcendental religion that is the eternal function of the living being
- All sankirtana must be preceded by the chanting of the holy names of the five tattvas - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- All sastras must be free from the four defects of human nature. The statements of sastras must be correct for all time
- All scientific knowledge of transcendence must be supported by sruti, smrti and a sound logical basis
- All six Gosvamis strictly followed the instructions of Sri Caitanya. This is the principle for progress in devotional service. After receiving an order from the spiritual master, one must strictly try to execute the order. That is the way of success
- All strict followers of the Vedic religion stand up in the water throughout the whole period of the eclipse and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- All such good acts are performed basically for one’s own sense gratification, for no one can sacrifice his personal interest while discharging these much-advertised moral and religious principles
- All the (six) Gosvamis of Vrndavana were bona fide spiritual masters situated on the highest platform of devotional service, and for that reason they were called gosvamis
- All the accusations made by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu against His beloved devotees actually showed His great appreciation of their intense love for Him. Yet He mentioned these faults one after another as if He were offended by their intense affection
- All the activities of Lord Krsna are transcendental, and the gopis are also transcendentally situated
- All the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were noted by His personal secretary Svarupa Damodara and repeated to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who memorized them
- All the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra need not be examined here, however, since we intend to present the Vedanta-sutra in a separate volume
- All the demigods are servants of Krsna; they are not equal with Krsna. Therefore even if one goes to a temple of the pancopasana, as mentioned above (purport of CC Adi 7.157), one should not accept the deities as they are accepted by the impersonalists
- All the demigods are servants who carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu disclosed this fact in His childhood
- All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must read all the books that have been translated (the CC, SB, BG and others); otherwise, after some time, they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position
- All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must read all the books that have been translated (the CC, SB, BG and others); otherwise, they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of transcendental pleasure
- All the devotees in the line of the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya accept all the principles of devotional service
- All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu participated in all these festivals - the Dipavali festival, the Rasa-yatra, and Utthana-dvadasi
- All the devotees rested there (in the house of Sridhara) for some time and drank water from Sridhara’s damaged iron pot. The Lord (Caitanya) accepted the water because the pot belonged to a devotee
- All the devotees who are followers of Jahnava-mata are counted within the list of Sri Nityananda Prabhu’s devotees
- All the devotees worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way (with the Vedic mantras of the Purusa-sukta), and the Lord remained in ecstasy for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours
- All the different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or visnu-tattva, emanate from the body of Lord Krsna
- All the different incarnations of Lord Visnu have the right to play the roles of servitors of Lord Krsna by descending as devotees
- All the disciples of such a spiritual master (who is fit to chant the holy name offenselessly and is eligible to make disciples all over the world) increase in attachment for Krsna
- All the eatables offered to the Deities should be extraordinarily excellent
- All the girl’s possessions had been earned by professional prostitution and were therefore products of her sinful life
- All the Gosvamis engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa Acarya in his poem about them - krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau premamrtambho-nidhi
- All the Gosvamis wrote many scriptures on devotional service with the support of the Vedic literature. Devotional service is not a sentimental activity
- All the great sages of the Vedic understanding have accepted that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original creator
- All the incarnations and expansions exist simultaneously in the body of Krsna, who is described (in Krsna-sandarbha) as two-handed
- All the incarnations emanate from Krsna, and after the end of their pastimes they again merge with Krsna
- All the incarnations of Visnu are equal in potency, for the influence of maya cannot even approach Them
- All the inhabitants of Kuliya - the sinful, intermediate and spiritually advanced - were delivered and glorified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- All the inhabitants of Vrndavana are Vaisnavas. They are all-auspicious because somehow or other they always chant the holy name of Krsna
- All the knowledge that Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami directly acquired from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was broadcast all over the world by their expert service
- All the Mayavadi sannyasis were very humble and submissive after hearing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the Vedanta-sutra
- All the members of the Kuru dynasty offered respects when Krsna was leaving Hastinapura after the Battle of Kuruksetra. Krsna was going to His own kingdom, and all the members of the Kuru dynasty were overwhelmed by His departure
- All the Mulliks of the De family originally belong to the same family and gotra. We also formerly belonged to the branch of the De family whose members, intimately connected with the Muslim rulers, received the title Mullik
- All the paraphernalia used in the service of the Lord is transcendental, beyond the three qualities of this material world
- All the pastimes of the Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - BS 5.1
- All the pastimes, which are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, will cleanse one’s consciousness. In this way one can actually understand the Absolute Truth
- All the plenary manifestations of Sankarsana are indirect expansions of Lord Krsna. That consideration also makes Advaita Prabhu an eternal servitor of Gaura Krsna. Therefore He is accepted as a devotee incarnation
- All the previous acaryas, being induced to engage themselves fully in the service of the Lord, gave up attachment for material life and thus accepted the staff, which signifies full engagement of the mind, speech and body in the service of the Lord
- All the principal servants of Lord Jagannatha are then arrested by her (of the goddess of fortune's) maidservants, brought before her and forced to fall down at her lotus feet
- All the queens incessantly thought of Krsna. After their pastimes in the water, the queens said, “Our dear friend the osprey, Krsna is now asleep, but we stay awake at night because of Him
- All the regulative principles in the Vedas pertaining to desires for popularity, fatherhood, wealth and so on are different phases of sense gratification
- All the rsis assembled there (Naimisaranya) neglected to complete the ritualistic ceremonies because there was no positive assurance of the results. All the performers were coated with black ash due to the large amount of smoke coming from the fire
- All the sannyasis in the Krsna consciousness movement, who are preaching all over the world, are regular brahmana-sannyasis. Thus the so-called caste brahmanas should not object to offering them respectful obeisances
- All the sannyasis of the Sankara-sampradaya enjoy seriously studying the Vedanta-sutra with the Sariraka-bhasya commentary. It is said, vedanta-vakyesu sada ramantah: "One should always enjoy the studies of the Vedanta-sutra"
- All the servitors of the Deity must be strictly qualified as brahmanas and, specifically, must engage in the Vaisnava custom of offering as much prasadam as possible and distributing it to the devotees who visit the temple to see the Lord
- All the stars are like the moon. Western astronomers consider the stars to be suns, but Vedic astronomers, following the Vedic scriptures, consider them moons
- All the temples of Vrndavana were certainly started by the Six Gosvamis. Later the worship in the temples was entrusted to some householder disciples of the Gosvamis, and since then the hereditary title of gosvami has been used
- All the Vedas - the Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Atharva Veda, along with their corollaries, known as siksa, kalpa, vyakarana, nirukta, chanda and jyotisa - belong to the inferior system of material knowledge (apara vidya)
- All the Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna, and how to understand Krsna through devotional service has been explained by Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, with evidence from all Vedic literatures
- All the women in the three worlds where death is inevitable - the heavenly, middle & lower planets - are very easily available to Krsna because His curved eyebrows are so attractive. Moreover, He is always served very faithfully by the goddess of fortune
- All these (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) rasas, or mellows, are situated on the transcendental platform. Pure devotees take shelter of one of them and thus progress in spiritual life
- All these (the sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-sakhis) fair-complexioned associates of Srimati Radharani, the Queen of Vrndavana-dhama, are expert artists in evoking erotic sentiments in Krsna
- All these actions of suddha-sattva (the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc.) display the potencies of Maha-sankarsana, who is the ultimate reservoir of all individual living entities who are suffering in the material world
- All these activities (material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance) are against the natural growth of spontaneous love of Godhead
- All these conversations between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appear ludicrous to a common man who is not a devotee. The entire world is filled with material conceptions, and people are unable to understand these conversations
- All these energies (sri, bhu and nila) act in relation with the living beings, and thus they are together called jiva-maya
- All these energies (the sixteen spiritual energies) act in different spheres of the Lord’s supremacy
- All these expansions (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.215-217) of Krsna in the material world are simply demonstrations of the Lord’s mercy and willingness to give facility to His devotees who are engaged in His devotional service within the material world
- All these honors (of worship) are offered to him (a spiritual master) because he strictly follows the brahminical principles and teaches these principles to his disciples
- All these incidents must have occurred only two or three years before Lord Caitanya accepted the sannyasa order
- All these material perfections (siddhis) are certainly very attractive for a mundane person, but their brilliance exists only as long as one does not take to devotional service
- All these obstructions (diplomatic behavior, animal-killing; mundane profiteering, adoration and importance) have been described in this verse (CC Madhya 19.159) as unwanted creepers. They simply present obstacles for the real creeper, the bhakti-lata
- All these places (Atagada, Dhenkanala, Angula, Lahara, Kiyanjhada, Bamada, Bonai, Gangapura, Chota Nagapura, Yasapura and Saraguja), which are covered with mountains and jungles, are known as Jharikhanda
- All these symptoms (of subordinate ecstatic expressions of love) are divided into two divisions - sita and ksepana. Singing, yawning and so on are called sita. Dancing and bodily contortions are called ksepana
- All these wives (of the brahmanas) were very much devoted to Lord Krsna in spontaneous love, and as soon as they heard the request of the cowherd boys and understood that Krsna wanted some food, they immediately left the place of sacrifice
- All these womanly forms of Krsna are expansions corresponding to His plenary expansions of Visnu forms. These expansions have been compared to reflected forms of the original form. There is no difference between the original form and the reflected forms
- All this (Mayavadis' reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam and materialistic persons hearing them) is clearly forbidden by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- All this service (to country, people and society, the varnasrama-dharma system, the sick, the poor, the rich, women, demigods and so on) comes under the heading of sense gratification, or enjoyment in the material world
- All three types of jnanis are called moksakanksis, those desiring liberation. By associating with devotees, such people give up the mumuksu principle and render devotional service. The real cause for this change is the association of devotees
- All together these (manvantara-avataras) are fourteen in number, and of these, Yajna and Vamana are also counted among the lila-avataras. All these manvantara incarnations are sometimes called vaibhava-avataras
- All types of fruitive results actually come from the spirit soul, but because he has forgotten his real duty, he is embarrassed by many material consequences such as fear and attachment. The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord
- All types of sinful reactions are vanquished one after another if a person engages in the devotional service of Lord Visnu
- All unalloyed devotees are sakti-tattvas, or potencies of the Lord. Some of them are situated in conjugal love and others in filial affection, fraternity and servitude
- All Vedic knowledge is based on the principle that one must approach a bona fide spiritual master and hear from him the authoritative statements of the Vedas
- All Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna. Mayavada philosophy, however, has deviated everyone from Krsna. Therefore there is a great need for the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world to save the world from degradation
- All Vedic literatures are to be understood with faith and devotion, not by mundane scholarship. We have therefore presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- All Vedic literatures declare that transcendental subjects cannot be understood simply by argument or logic. Spiritual matters are far above experimental knowledge
- All Vedic literatures maintain that Srimad-Bhagavatam has to be learned from the person bhagavata, and to understand it one has to engage in pure devotional service
- Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people
- Almost anyone expert in studying grammar interprets the sastras in many ways by changing the root meanings of their words. A student of grammar can sometimes completely change the meaning of a sentence by juggling grammatical rules
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (1) The creation is eternal; therefore there is no need to accept a creator. (2) This cosmic manifestation is false. (3) "I am" is the truth. (4) There is repetition of birth and death
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (5) Lord Buddha is the only source of understanding the truth. (6) The principle of nirvana, or annihilation, is the ultimate goal. (7) The philosophy of Buddha is the only philosophical path
- Along the Buddhist path there are nine principles: (8) The Vedas are compiled by human beings. (9) Pious activities, showing mercy to others and so on are advised
- Along with the reading of Vedic literature (svadhyaya), one must engage in devotional worship of the Deity (arcana-vidhi). Together these will enhance the devotee’s transcendental understanding of devotional service. Sravanadi suddha-citte karaye udaya
- Already transcendentally enlightened, they (the gopis) simply engage their purified senses in the service of the Lord (Krsna) in the remote village of Vrndavana
- Also mentioned in the Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika (38) are Krsna’s uncles who were the husbands of Nanda Maharaja’s sisters: mahanilah sunilas ca ramanav etayoh kramat. Mahanila and Sunila are the husbands of Krsna’s aunts
- Although a devotee may sometimes be involved in household life, he is untouched by material existence due to his constant engagement in devotional service. Thus everyone is advised to take shelter of devotional service to become happy and liberated
- Although a person may live with his wife and children happily in Krsna consciousness, he also observes the regulative principles followed in any temple. If there is no Krsna consciousness, the householder’s abode is called a grha-medhi’s house
- Although a pure or faithful devotee may fall down, he nevertheless ultimately gets the chance to go back home, back to Godhead, by the mercy of the Lord
- Although a Vaisnava may be very advanced spiritually, he keeps himself externally humble and submissive
- Although a Vaisnava preacher may sometimes criticize others, Raghunatha Bhatta avoided this. Even if another Vaisnava was actually at fault, Raghunatha Bhatta would not criticize him; he saw only that everyone was engaged in Krsna's service
- Although acceptance of tridanda-sannyasa is not distinctly mentioned in the Gaudiya Vaisnava literature, the first verse of Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Upadesamrta advocates that one should accept the tridanda-sannyasa order by controlling the six forces
- Although according to the material conception Narayana, Rukmini-ramana and Krsna are one and the same, in the spiritual world one cannot use the name Rukmini-ramana or Narayana in place of the name Krsna
- Although according to the sonnet style each line should contain fourteen syllables, there are sometimes sixteen, twelve or thirteen syllables in his (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's) verse
- Although accusing them (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal associates), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was indirectly indicating that He was very satisfied with their behavior in pure love of Godhead
- Although all the sannyasis we have initiated in ISKCON are young, we have awarded them the titles of the renounced order of life, svami and gosvami, because they have completely dedicated their lives to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although all the visnu-tattvas, from Krsna and Lord Caitanya to Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha and so on, appear with different features in different ages, all are equally invested with supreme potency
- Although all these Mayavadi sannyasis who called themselves Narayana were actually unaware of the position of Narayana, due to their austerities Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu enabled them to understand Him to be Narayana Himself
- Although all three potencies - namely internal, external and marginal - are essentially one in the ultimate issue, they are different in action, like electric energy, which can produce both cold and heat under different conditions
- Although all Vedic literature is meant for understanding Krsna, one cannot understand Krsna without being a lover of Krsna
- Although an incarnation of the material energy, Lord Brahma is nonetheless the director of the material mode of passion. Similarly, Lord Siva, although simultaneously one with and different from Krsna, is still the incarnation of the mode of darkness
- Although apparently a grhastha (householder), Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was unlike the so-called karmis interested in sense gratification
- Although Balabhadra Bhattacarya was personally serving Lord Krsna in His role as a devotee (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), he mistook Lord Krsna for an ordinary man and an ordinary man for Lord Krsna because he did not follow the rules set down by sastra and guru
- Although belonging to the marginal potency, known as jiva-sakti, the spiritual sparks known as the living entities are subjected to the conditions of material energy. It is because these sparks are related with both the internal and external potencies
- Although born in a brahmana family, one becomes a brahmana only after initiation and the sacred thread ceremony
- Although Brahma is the most important and exalted personality within this universe, he could not remember what he did in his past life. Krsna had to remind him through the heart
- Although brahmanas are not the rich men of society, Advaita Acarya, being the leader of the brahmanas in Santipura, was considerably well-to-do. Therefore He presented many ornaments to the baby, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although brahmanas would go door to door just like beggars, they were honored as very respectable guests. This was the system in Hindu society five hundred years ago, during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although by material estimation salvation is of a quality superior to the inferior interests of religiosity, economic development and sense gratification, above salvation there is the position of devotional service and transcendental love for the SPG
- Although by severe austerities they (Mayavadis) rise to the exalted position of brahma-jnana, they nevertheless fall down due to imperfect knowledge of the Absolute Truth
- Although Caitanya Mahaprabhu was soft like a flower, He was also strict like a thunderbolt, and everyone was afraid to allow Mukunda to come again into the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although Candrasekhara is an eternal servant of the Lord (Caitanya), he humbly presented himself as fallen, and therefore he requested the Lord to deliver him and Tapana Misra, His two servants
- Although chanting the holy name is good for both the conditioned and liberated soul, it is especially beneficial to the conditioned soul because by chanting it one is liberated
- Although Deity worship is not essential, the material conditioning of most candidates for devotional service requires that they engage in this activity
- Although devotees who worship Krsna in opulence (His Vaikuntha aspect) may prefer to see Lord Krsna at Kuruksetra along with Subhadra and Balarama, the gopis want to see Krsna in Vrndavana, performing the rasa dance with Srimati Radharani
- Although differently graded as businessmen, lawyers, politicians, professors, judges, coolies, pickpockets, laborers and so on, materialists all simply engage in eating, sleeping, fearing and sense gratification
- Although each energy has no direct relationship with the unlimited, they are subordinate to the Lord because the Lord is the master of all energies
- Although each process (of devotional service) appears distinct, when one is situated on the absolute platform he can see that they are identical. For instance, hearing is as good as chanting, and remembering is as good as chanting or hearing
- Although everyone admires the ecstatic chanting and dancing of the devotees, who are therefore popularly known as “the Hare Krsna people,” Mayavadis cannot appreciate these activities because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Although for reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of the Lord’s most confidential devotees by the Lord’s special mercy upon him
- Although from the material viewpoint the Sanodiya brahmana was on a lower platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered him situated on the highest platform of spiritual realization - because of his association with Sri Madhavendra Puri
- Although God is great and the living entity small, they are spiritual individuals
- Although Haridasa Thakura was an exalted Vaisnava accepted by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, nonetheless, in order not to disturb social tranquillity, he humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim
- Although Haridasa Thakura was born in the family of meat-eaters, because he was an advanced devotee he was shown more respect than a first-class brahmana
- Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the common sense of the general populace
- Although he (an acarya) is as hard as a thunderbolt, sometimes he is as soft as a rose. Thus actually he is independent. He follows all the rules and regulations strictly, but sometimes he slackens this policy
- Although He (Caitnaya) did not have many friends there (in Varanasi), due to His sound preaching and His victory in arguing with the local sannyasis on the Vedanta philosophy, He became greatly famous in that part of the country
- Although he (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many sannyasis in the knowledge of logic
- Although He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He laments - How can I act alone? How can I alone pick the fruit and distribute it all over the world
- Although he (the living entity) falsely claims to be very intelligent, in material consciousness he is not at all intelligent
- Although he (the spiritual master) himself does not eat or require such a variety of prasadam. By seeing to the offering and distribution of prasadam, he himself is encouraged in devotional service
- Although he is in an exalted position, a sannyasi still must elevate himself to the transcendental platform by rendering service to the Lord
- Although he is the first living entity, Lord Brahma is not in the category of visnu-tattva. Rather, he is part of the jiva-tattva
- Although he may apparently be a neophyte, he still has to be considered a pure, unalloyed Vaisnava. It is the duty of the householder to offer respects to such an unalloyed Vaisnava. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instruction
- Although He was born in Bengal and Bengalis therefore have a special duty toward Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is addressing not only Bengalis but all the inhabitants of India. It is in the land of India that actual human civilization can be developed
- Although he was not born into a prestigious position, his mother was fortunately engaged in rendering service to some Vaisnavas. When they were resting during the Caturmasya period, the boy Narada took the opportunity to engage in their service
- Although His (Krsna's) expansions are also called the Supreme Personality of Godhead, They are attained only by the execution of regulative devotional service
- Although human society has different sections or subdivisions, all human beings belong to one species, and therefore we accept that they all have the ability to understand their constitutional position in connection with the SPG, Visnu
- Although I am a sannyasi I sometimes take part in getting boys and girls married, although in the history of sannyasa no sannyasi has personally taken part in marrying his disciples
- Although in santa-rasa there is attachment for Krsna in awe and veneration - since the two valuable transcendental qualities of this rasa are attachment for Krsna and detachment from material desires - nonetheless the sense of intimacy is lacking
- Although it is apparently inconceivable, it is quite possible for the Absolute to reconcile all opposing element
- Although it is contradictory to say that the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His incarnation is poverty-stricken, we find in the revealed scriptures that when the Lord incarnated as Vamana, He begged some land from Maharaja Bali
- Although it is correct that one who fully engages in chanting the holy name need not depend upon the process of initiation, generally a devotee is addicted to many abominable material habits due to material contamination from his previous life
- Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic culture
- Although it is not possible to alter real knowledge, people have taken to the fashion of understanding Vedic knowledge in any way they like
- Although it is very difficult to enter into the Radha-Krsna pastimes, most of the devotees of Vrndavana are attracted to the radha-krsna-lila
- Although jealous rascals protest that Europeans and Americans cannot be given the sacred thread or sannyasa, there is no need even to consider whether one is a gentleman or a rogue because this is a spiritual movement which is not concerned with the body
- Although karmis, jnanis and yogis fulfill their desires by performing various activities, they are never satisfied
- Although Kesava Bharati belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya, he had formerly been initiated by a Vaisnava. He is said to have been a Vaisnava on account of having been initiated by Madhavendra Puri, for some say that he took sannyasa from Madhavendra Puri
- Although Kesava Kasmiri was proud of being favored by the goddess of learning, he did not know that she is controlled by Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself because He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Krsna demands our surrender in the Bhagavad-gita, the greatest scholar and so-called philosopher in modern India has protested that it is "not to Krsna" that we have to surrender. Therefore, he is envious
- Although Krsna has given human beings nice food, people still commit sins by killing poor animals for the satisfaction of the tongue
- Although Krsna is attractive to everyone, He is nonetheless attracted by the gopis and Srimati Radharani
- Although Krsna is situated in His own abode, where He enjoys His transcendental pastimes with the cowherd boys and gopis, He is nevertheless present everywhere, even within the atoms of this universe. This is the verdict of the Vedic literature
- Although Krsna is the purest of the pure, mundane people, thinking of Krsna's pastimes that appear immoral, themselves become polluted. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore never publicly discussed Krsna's dealings with the gopis
- Although Krsna is the reservoir of all pleasure, He has a special intention to taste Himself by accepting the form of a devotee
- Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to Vrndavana
- Although Krsna wants everyone to surrender to His lotus feet, because of people’s sinful activities they cannot do this
- Although less intelligent men cannot understand it (CC Adi 17.1), this is the special power of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually, the body of a Krsna conscious person changes in many ways
- Although Lord Baladeva appeared before the birth of Lord Krsna and is therefore Krsna's worshipable elder brother, He used to act as Krsna's eternal servitor
- Although Lord Buddha was an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal-killing
- Although Lord Caitanya is present in the form of a devotee, He is Krsna Himself
- Although Lord Siva, in the form of a brahmana (Sankaracarya), preached the false philosophy of Mayavada, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu nevertheless said that since he did it on the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there was no fault on his part
- Although Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments but their main business as preachers is to introduce sankirtana everywhere
- Although Madhavendra Puri was not interested in eating and sleeping, his interest in chanting the maha-mantra was as acute as if he were an aspiring transcendentalist rather than a paramahamsa
- Although Maharaja Prataparudra was a king, he took up a broom to cleanse the road for Lord Jagannatha's ratha (chariot). Because of this humble service, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased with the King, and for that reason the Lord embraced him
- Although Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord refused to see him
- Although material nature is inert, it is the cause of enjoyment and salvation for many living creatures. Its activities are beyond the conception of sense perception, but still one may guess at them by superior intelligence
- Although Mayavadi philosophers are supposed to be very much advanced on the path of liberation, we see that after some time they descend to politics and philanthropic activities
- Although Mayavadi sannyasis may offer respects to other sannyasis and address them as Narayana, they do not go to a Narayana temple and offer respects. These Mayavadi sannyasis are always condemned and are described as demons
- Although Mayavadis may be honored at first as very learned scholars, ultimately they descend to physical activities of politics, social work, etc. Instead of becoming one with the Supreme Lord, they again become one with these material activities
- Although Mayavadis profess monism, they differentiate between the holy name of the Supreme Lord and the Lord Himself. For this offense of namaparadha they gradually glide down from their exalted position of brahma-jnana, as confirmed in SB 10.2.32
- Although mental speculators may be renowned all over the world as great authorities, actually they are not. Such leaders are themselves conservative & not at all liberal. However, if we preach this philosophy people will consider Vaisnavas very sectarian
- Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the spirit soul
- Although Muslims, or non-Hindus, have no interest in chanting the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Muslims in Navadvipa imitated the Hindus as they chanted during the lunar eclipse
- Although Navadvipa was very opulent & populous during Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s time, practically all the brahmanas depended on the charity of Hiranya & Govardhana. Because the brothers highly respected the brahmanas, they very liberally gave them money
- Although Nawab Hussain Shah was a mleccha-yavana, he was nonetheless the governor of the country, and the learned scholars and Sanatana Gosvami offered him all the respect due a king or a governor
- Although no one can compare with Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are many unscrupulous rascals who imitate the rasa dance of Sri Krsna. They are Mayavadis, and people should be wary of them
- Although on such a platform of love the devotee sometimes appears to predominate over the Lord or transgress regulative principles, such dealings are far more advanced than ordinary dealings through regulative principles with awe and veneration
- Although one is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sakhya-rati devotee feels equal to the Lord, and he does not feel guilty because of this
- Although one is situated as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, vanaprastha, grhastha or sannyasi, if he is conversant in the science of Krsna he can become a spiritual master as vartma-pradarsaka-guru, diksa-guru or siksa-guru
- Although one may be elevated to the heavenly planets, the results of such a benediction are limited
- Although one may be very much exalted in devotional service, he should not give up the watering process of sravana-kirtana. If one gives up that process, it is due to an offense. This is described in the following verse - CC Madhya 19.155
- Although one may perfectly follow religious rituals and ceremonies, he is simply wasting his time (srama eva hi kevalam) if he does not attain this perfection - detached from the material world
- Although ordinary men have great difficulty understanding attitude of the devotees, it is greatly appreciated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although others give help in showing the way to beginners, the guru who first initiates one with the maha-mantra is to be known as the initiator
- Although outwardly the King was a mundane man interested in money and women, internally he was purified by devotional activities. He showed this by engaging as a street sweeper to please Lord Jagannatha
- Although people are inclined to practice these processes (fruitive activity, speculative knowledge and the mystic yoga system), they cannot attain the desired results without being touched by krsna-bhakti, devotional service
- Although personally called by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu to take prasadam with Them, still, out of great humility, Haridasa Thakura submitted - I shall take the prasadam outside of the house
- Although posing as great scholars, ascetics, householders and svamis, the so-called followers of the Hindu religion are all useless, dried-up branches of the Vedic religion
- Although preaching is not meant for a maha-bhagavata, a maha-bhagavata can descend to the platform of madhyama-bhagavata just to convert others to Vaisnavism
- Although qualified medical men may consider him (a man who becomes a doctor by practical knowledge) a quack, the government will recognize his work
- Although Ramacandra Puri was naturally very envious and although he was against the principles of Vaisnavism - or, in other words, against the principles of the Supreme PG and His devotees - common people nevertheless addressed him as Gosvami or Gosani
- Although Ramananda Raya acted as a grhastha and was accepted as an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, he was always absorbed in the transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore his mind was spiritually situated, and he was interested only in Krsna
- Although Ramananda Raya knew that nothing was unknown to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he nonetheless began to speak further on the subject because the Lord desired it
- Although Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service & Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from material activities, they were both servants of the SPG who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities
- Although sakti-tattva & jiva-tattva within the category of Panca-tattva, represented by Gadadhara & Srivasa - are worshipers of the Supreme Lord, they are in the same category because they eternally engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- Although Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was not a sannyasi but a householder, he used to invite all the sannyasis to his home and offer them prasadam. Thus he was accepted as the best well-wisher and friend of all the sannyasis
- Although Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was older than Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma respected Him as a sannyasi and as one who had attained the topmost platform of spiritual ecstasy. Thus the Bhattacarya certainly accepted Him as his master
- Although seen within this material world, the pure devotee always engages in the confidential service of the Lord. An ordinary neophyte devotee cannot realize this
- Although She (Radharani) is highly qualified with so many spiritual assets, She is nonetheless affected by the Cupid known as Krsna. Thus She is defeated
- Although Sisupala was always envious of Krsna, he frequently uttered the name of Krsna and always thought of the beautiful features of Krsna. Thus by constantly thinking and chanting of Krsna he was cleansed of the contamination of his sinful activities
- Although smoke, flaming wood, and sparks are all considered together as ingredients of a fire, the flaming wood is nevertheless different from the fire, and the smoke is different from the flaming wood
- Although some brahmanas approved of Ballal Sena’s actions, others did not. Thus the brahmanas also became divided amongst themselves, and those who supported the suvarna-vanik class were rejected from the brahmana community
- Although sparks and a big fire are both fire and both have the power to burn, the burning power of the fire and that of the spark are not the same
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu belongs to the Visnu category, He displays servitorship to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as one of His associates
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu Himself was powerful enough to do the work, as a submissive servitor He thought that without the personal appearance of the Lord, no one could improve the fallen condition of society
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Visnu, for the welfare of the conditioned souls He manifested Himself as a servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Visnu, throughout all His activities He showed Himself to be an eternal servitor. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda also manifested the same principle, although They also belong to the category of Visnu
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa at an early age, it is not necessary for His devotees to follow Him by also taking sannyasa
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the then-existing order of sannyasa (namely eka-danda), He still recited a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam about the tridanda-sannyasa accepted by the brahmana of Avantipura
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya were embracing in ecstasy, the Lord restrained His transcendental emotions upon seeing the outsider brahmanas
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself, He assumed the complexion and emotions of Srimati Radharani and remained in that status. He never assumed the complexion or status of Lord Krsna
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not physically present now, simply by chanting His holy name (sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda) people throughout the world are becoming devotees
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years & only then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew that the food had not been offered to the Deity - still He was taking lunch with the Mayavadi sannyasis
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja Prataparudra because he was a king, Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme, arranged a meeting between the Lord and the King. This is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter 12, verses 41-57 - of CC
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in Vrndavana, the inhabitants considered Him an ordinary human being, and they mistook the fisherman to be Krsna. Every human being is prone to make such mistakes
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a lesson He nonetheless denied belonging to the Visnu category
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu all belong to the same Visnu category, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is nevertheless accepted as the Supreme
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is an incarnation of mercy, He nevertheless gave up the company of one of His personal associates, namely Junior Haridasa
- Although Sri Candrasekhara was a clerk from a kayastha family in upper India, he was considered a sudra
- Although Srila Haridasa Thakura tolerated the insult by Gopala Cakravarti, Krsna could not. The Lord immediately punished Gopala Cakravarti by making him suffer from leprosy
- Although Srila Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family, he was accepted as a properly initiated brahmana
- Although Srila Raghunatha dasa was very anxious to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him to wait for the mercy of Lord Krsna
- Although Srila Rupa Gosvami renounced his family life, he nevertheless was not unjust to his family members
- Although Srila Rupa Gosvami was quite fit to answer Srila Ramananda Raya’s questions, due to his Vaisnava humility he said that his words were impudent
- Although Srimad-Bhagavatam is counted among the Puranas, it is called the spotless Purana. Because it does not discuss anything material, it is liked by transcendental Vaisnava devotees
- Although such (mundane) topics (such as art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on) have a qualitative feature of transcendental pleasure, they are saturated with the modes of material nature
- Although such devotees (those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles) can attain sarsti, sarupya, samipya and salokya, they are not concerned with these liberations
- Although such persons (materialists) may call themselves preachers, live in Vrndavana or Navadvipa, and also print many religious books, it is all for the same purpose, namely to earn a living to maintain their wives and children
- Although that person (who does not lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead) has a tongue, it is like the tongue of a frog, which unnecessarily creates a disturbance by croaking, inviting the snake of death
- Although the arca-murti, the worshipable Deity form of the Lord, appears to be made of material elements, it is as good as the spiritual forms found in the spiritual Vaikunthalokas
- Although the blue lotus is a friend of the sun, in Krsna’s pastimes it nevertheless plunders their mutual friend the cakravaka
- Although the brahmana appeared at Lord Caitanya’s house as a beggar, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu received him with great respect because he was a qualified brahmana who knew the astrological science perfectly
- Although the brahmana could not pronounce the words very well due to illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the Bhagavad-gita
- Although the Buddhists are directly opposed to Vaisnava philosophy, it can easily be understood that the Sankarites are more dangerous because they accept the authority of the Vedas yet act contrary to Vedic instruction
- Although the causal and element-supplying features exist in material nature by dint of the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord is never affected by glancing over the material qualities
- Although the covering of maya is very strong, Lord Krsna says in the BG 7.14: This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- Although the dealings between the Lord and His devotee are always very simple and open, there is formality. All these things happen because of the connection between the Lord and the devotee
- Although the energies (the superior energy and the the inferior energy of the Supreme Lord) are simultaneously one with the Lord and different from Him, the Lord never loses His personal form due to the transformation of His different energies
- Although the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead interact within the cosmic manifestation, each keeps its separate individual existence. Merging with the material or spiritual energies, therefore, does not involve loss of individuality
- Although the evidence may be correct, the person himself is in danger of being misled due to his material defects. Apart from the direct presentation, there is a chance that an interpretation may not be perfect
- Although the Gosvami title has become a hereditary designation for unscrupulous men, actually the title Gosani, or Gosvami, began from Sri Rupa Gosvami
- Although the Gosvamis were very aristocratic, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu they became mendicants just to deliver the fallen souls
- Although the Hindus and Muslims lived together in a very friendly manner, still there were distinctions between them. The Muslims were considered yavanas, or low-born, and whenever a Muslim was invited, he would be fed outside of the house
- Although the hunter Mrgari was uncivilized, he still had to suffer the results of his sinful activities
- Although the impersonal effulgence, the brahma-jyotir, is the first realization, one must enter into it, as mentioned in the Isopanisad, to find the Supreme Person, and then one's knowledge is perfect
- Although the jivas (living entities) are part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are still counted among His multipotencies
- Although the living entities also come from the Lord’s body, they are categorized as a superior energy
- Although the living entities are constitutionally spiritual, they come under the influence of the potency of nescience
- Although the living entities are Krsna’s parts and parcels, they are prakrti, not purusa
- Although the living entity is primarily related to the causal portion of maya, he is nevertheless conducted by the ingredients of maya. Three forces work in the causal portion of maya: knowledge, desire and activity
- Although the Lord (Krsna) is appearing constantly in the material universes, His pastimes are eternally present in the original Goloka Vrndavana. Therefore these pastimes are called nitya-lila - eternally present pastimes
- Although the Lord is described and accepted by great personalities, acaryas and sages, the Mayavadis still do not appreciate Him
- Although the Lord wants to give all credit to His devotee, the devotee himself never takes credit, for he acts only under the Lord’s direction. Consequently all credit goes to the Lord
- Although the Mayavadi philosophers appear to be very much advanced in knowledge, they are not yet perfect. To come to the point of perfection they must voluntarily surrender to Krsna
- Although the Mayavadi philosophers do not like this chanting and dancing, I (Caitanya) nevertheless perform it on the strength of his words
- Although the members of the so-called Hindu society had followed the social customs and formulas, they had practically forgotten to execute their religious principles strictly
- Although the mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a snake
- Although the moon appears to be located in the branches of a tree, it is actually situated very far away. Similarly, none of the avataras, or incarnations, of Krsna are within this material world, but they are visible by the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Although the nitya-siddhas appear in the material world and seem to be common members of the world, they never forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any condition. This is the symptom of a nitya-siddha
- Although the pastimes of Lord Caitanya, as they will be described in this chapter (of CC Adi 14.5), appear like the activities of a small boy, they are uncommon pastimes impossible for an ordinary human child to execute
- Although the person may be foolish, Krsna, being all-intelligent, engages him in His devotional service in such a way that he gradually forgets material opulence
- Although the potency of maya is inferior in quality to the marginal potency, which consists of the living beings, who are part and parcel of the Lord, it nevertheless has the power to control the living beings
- Although the powerful and the power are one and the same, within the energy of the powerful there are varieties
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, not to believe in a next life and not to believe in a distinction between pious and impious life, and although they are teaching them how to drink wine
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, people are nevertheless afraid and whenever there is a religious festival, they gather together by the thousands. We have actual experience of this
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, people are nevertheless afraid of the four activities of sinful life - namely illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, they are teaching them how to eat meat and become supposedly civilized
- Although the prostitute had an ulterior motive, somehow or other she got the association of a Vaisnava and satisfied him (Haridāsa Ṭhākura) by occasionally chanting in imitation, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari"
- Although the remnants of food left by Jagannatha were brought into the Bhattacarya’s house, they were kept separate from the preparations he had made at his home
- Although the rod is not fire, it becomes red-hot and acts like fire itself. Similarly, all the actions and reactions of material nature are not actually the work of material nature but are actions and reactions of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- Although the sahajiyas do not think much of Vedic knowledge, they nonetheless have accepted Lord Krsna as the Supreme Lord. Unfortunately, they mislead others from authentic devotional service
- Although the sastras prescribe different methods for different men, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says that one ultimately must accept the path of devotional service as the assured path of spiritual advancement
- Although the sky exists in space, it also enters within the body. Similarly, the Supreme Lord, who is the cause of the material energy, lives within the material world as well as beyond it
- Although the SPG is time, fearful to everyone, He flees Mathura in fear of His enemy to take shelter in a fort; and although He is self-sufficient, He marries 16,000 women. These pastimes seem like bewildering contradictions, even to the most intelligent
- Although the spiritual and marginal energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, they are predominated subjects, whereas Lord Visnu is the predominator
- Although the sun appears to rise and set, it is continuously shining somewhere on the earth. Similarly, although Krsna’s pastimes seem to appear and disappear, they are continuously existing in one brahmanda (universe) or another
- Although the sun is situated far away from the other planets, its rays sustain and maintain them all. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda, diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different potencies
- Although the sunshine that spreads all over the universes appears very great to the less knowledgeable, greater than the sunshine is the sun itself, and greater than the sun is the sun-god
- Although the Supreme Lord and the living entities are quantitatively related as the whole and the parts, the parts are nevertheless qualitatively one with the whole
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to do, He nevertheless acts; although He is always unborn, He nevertheless takes birth
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is the ultimate goal of knowledge (vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15)), one who is not a pure devotee and who is not engaged in the service of the Lord cannot understand Him
- Although the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana (at that time Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika), presented themselves as being born in a low family, they nonetheless belonged to a most respectable brahmana family that was originally from Karnata
- Although the use of thoughts and arguments is a most suitable process for inducing an uninitiated person to become a devotee
- Although the Vedic culture was once prevalent in Malaysia, now all the inhabitants are Muslims. The Vedic culture is now lost in Malaysia, Java and Indonesia
- Although the woman appears to be the material and efficient cause of the birth of a child, originally the purusa, the male, is the cause of the child
- Although the young brahmana described himself as having no claims to aristocracy and being an uneducated common man, still he had one good qualification
- Although there are many foolish Mayavadi philosophers who think that they are even greater than Krsna, Krsna is asamaurdhva: no one is equal to or above Him
- Although there are ten kinds of evidence - direct perception, the Vedic version, historical reference, hypothesis & so on - & although they are all generally accepted as evidence, the person presenting a hypothesis is certain to be imperfect in four ways
- Although there are varieties of personalities, from Brahma down to the insignificant ant, all of whom are living beings, their development of knowledge is different
- Although there is a faint realization of Krsna at first, Krsna is actually realized as Vasudeva, the absolute proprietor of omnipotence or the prime predominating Deity of all potencies
- Although there is an affinity between the two physical manifestations light and heat, there is difference between them. Similarly, although the whole cosmic manifestation is the Lord's energy, the energy is exhibited in varieties of manifestations
- Although there is an immense treasure-house of knowledge, people are engaged in reading useless literature that will give them no information on how to get out of the clutches of maya
- Although there is no difference between a devotee in santa-rasa or dasya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhurya-rasa, one can still make a comparative study of the intensity of love in these different transcendental positions
- Although there was actually no need for Caitanya to accept sannyasa, He did so for the benefit of those who might think Him an ordinary human being
- Although there was very little water, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was omniscient and could understand that formerly these two ponds were called Sri Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda. In this way Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were discovered
- Although these (brahma-bhuta) living entities undergo severe austerities to rise to the platform of Siddhaloka, they cannot remain there perpetually, for they are bereft of ananda - bliss
- Although these affairs (of Radha-krsna) may be very pleasing both to conditioned and to liberated souls, the conditioned soul should not try to hear them. The talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya are conducted on the platform of liberation
- Although these items (of devotional service to God) are not mentioned here (CC Madhya 22.129), they are to be added to the previous thirty-five items. Thus the total number becomes thirty-nine
- Although these kayasthas or karanas are considered sudras, they are very intelligent and highly educated. Most of them are professionals such as lawyers or politicians. Thus in Bengal the kayasthas are sometimes considered ksatriyas
- Although they (Jagai and Madhai) had been addicted to some sinful activities due to bad association, those unwanted things could vanish simply because of the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Although they (Kasira Mayavadis) have their own arguments, which are not very strong, they have no conception of the variegated activities of the Absolute Truth
- Although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) rise to a very high position by executing severe austerities and penances, they still hover in the material world without the benediction of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although they (Mayavadis) have apparently realized that they are not material body but spirit soul, they nonetheless neglect the duty of the spirit soul, which is to render service to the Supreme Soul. Therefore their intelligence remains unsanctified
- Although they (Mayavadis) profess to understand the Vedic mantra sarvam khalv idam brahma (Chandogya Up. 3.14.1), which means "Everything is Brahman," they are unable to understand that the holy name is also Brahman
- Although they (mundane persons) attempted to write transcendental literature, they could not fully engage even a single devotee in Krsna’s service. Such literature is mundane, and therefore, as warned by Sri Sanatana Gosvami, one should not touch it
- Although they (people of the present world) are fallen, if they simply submit themselves at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they will be saved from sinful reactions
- Although they (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not know the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and are not very much advanced in education, by these symptoms they attract many men to become their followers
- Although they (the Mayavadis) present themselves as great Vedantists, they are factually mayayapahrta-jnana; in other words, they seem to be very learned scholars, but the essence of their knowledge has been taken away
- Although they (the members of the Panca-tattva) are on the same platform, they have appeared differently in order to facilitate tasting of transcendental mellows
- Although they (the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran) have their arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these scriptures unacceptable
- Although they (those who manufacture imaginary methods of worship) will call themselves devotees of Lord Caitanya, they will also give up the worship of Caitanya Mahaprabhu and fall down into material activities
- Although they are lacking the knowledge of Vedanta presented by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental form of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Mayavadis are very proud of their study
- Although they are not as exalted as Haridasa Thakura, such Americans and Europeans, having accepted the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and behavior, should never be excluded from Vaisnava society
- Although they are very much puffed up at being liberated, Mayavadi philosophers very shortly fall down again to material activities due to their neglecting the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although this (the gopis danced with Krsna at midnight) is immoral from the mundane viewpoint, the activities of the gopis are accepted as the highest form of worship because it was Lord Krsna whom they approached with lusty desires in the dead of night
- Although this (Uddhava always talked with gopis about Krsna) greatly pleased the gopis and other residents of Vrajabhumi, Vrndavana
- Although this avidya-sakti (material energy, or nescience) is also an energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is especially intended to keep the living entities in a state of forgetfulness. This is due to their rebellious attitude toward the Lord
- Although this mission was started with insignificant capital, it is now going nicely
- Although Vallabha Bhattacarya was a great authority on brahmanism and a learned scholar, he admitted that those who chant the Lord’s holy name are bona fide brahmanas and Vaisnavas and are therefore exalted
- Although Vasudeva Vipra was a leper and had suffered greatly, still, after Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cured him He instructed him to preach Krsna consciousness
- Although we are very poor and have no professional source of income, Krsna supplies money whenever we need it. Whenever we need some men, Krsna supplies them. Thus it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 6.22
- Although we study, we do not study the nonsense of the Mayavadis
- Although working for the liberation of conditioned souls, the messenger of the Supreme Lord remains untouched by the material energy
- Always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and reminding Sri Madhavendra Puri about the pastimes of Lord Krsna in the last stage of his life, Isvara Puri gave the best service among his disciples
- Always think of Me (Krsna) & become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend - BG 18.65
- Always think of Me (Krsna) and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you (Arjuna) this because you are My very dear friend - confirmed in Bhagavad-gita - 18.65
- Always think of Me (Krsna), become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you (Arjuna) will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend - BG 18.65
- Amogha did not receive an opportunity to be freed from all offenses after being attacked by the disease, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and his wife were very dear to the Lord. Because of their relationship, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu excused Amogha
- Amogha was an offender because he blasphemed the Lord (Caitanya). As a result, he was about to die of cholera
- Amogha was Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s son-in-law, and he was being maintained by Sarvabhauma
- Among all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the most exalted. She is the most beautiful, the most qualified and, above all, the greatest lover of Krsna
- Among animals there is no question of spiritual advancement
- Among his (Abhirama Thakura) many disciples, Sriman Srinivasa Acarya was the most famous and the most dear, but it is doubtful that he was his initiated disciple
- Among his (Sankaracarya's) many disciples, his four chief disciples are Padmapada, Suresvara, Hastamalaka and Trotaka. After departing from Varanasi, Sankaracarya went to Prayaga, where he met a great learned scholar called Kumarila Bhatta
- Among his sannyasi disciples, Isvara Puri and Paramananda Puri were very dear to Madhavendra Puri. Thus Paramananda Puri, like Svarupa Damodara, who was also a sannyasi, was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was His constant associate
- Among many such brahmanas (who has studied all the Vedic scriptures), one who is a devotee of Lord Visnu is the best, and among many such Vaisnavas, one who fully engages in the service of the Lord is the best
- Among Mayavadis, those who belong to other sampradayas & hold other titles, such as Vana, Aranya or Bharati, are considered to be lower-grade sannyasis. Caitanya accepted sannyasa from the Bharati-sampradaya & thus He considered Himself a lower sannyasi
- Among sannyasis the cultivation of Vedanta philosophy helps in becoming detached from sense gratification. Thus a sannyasi can protect the prestige of wearing a loincloth
- Among the (personal) associates, some are attracted by the opulences of the Personality of Godhead, and others are attracted by nuptial love of Godhead
- Among the celebrated disciples of Mangala Thakura are Prananatha Adhikari, Purusottama Cakravarti of the village of Kandada, and Nrsimha-prasada Mitra, whose family members are well-known mrdanga players
- Among the dayitas there are many who come from the brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas
- Among the followers of the Vedic way, the salagrama-sila, the vigraha of Narayana, is worshiped in the form of a stone ball. In India, every brahmana still worships the salagrama-sila in his home
- Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas Sri Visnu Svami appeared at Pandya, and Sri Nimbarka appeared at Mungera-patana, in the extreme south
- Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, Sri Ramanuja Acarya appeared in the southern part of Andhra Pradesh at Mahabhutapuri, Sri Madhva Acarya appeared at Pajakam (near Vimanagiri) in the district of Mangalore
- Among the many such transcendental lovers of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the gopis are the best, and among the gopis Srimati Radhika is the best
- Among the many superior living entities qualified with pious activities and devotional service, one, called Lord Brahma, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- Among the members of the varnasrama institution’s social orders (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra), the brahmana is considered the foremost, for he is the teacher and spiritual master of all the other varnas
- Among the other prabhavas, who are not very famous according to the material estimation, are Dhanvantari, Rsabha, Vyasa, Dattatreya and Kapila
- Among the sannyasis of the Sankara-sampradaya there are different names for brahmacaris
- Among the six sons (of Advaita Acarya), three were strict followers of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and of these three, Acyutananda was the eldest
- Among the spiritual orders (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha & sannyasa), the sannyasa order is the most elevated. Therefore a sannyasi is the spiritual master of all the varnas & asramas, & a brahmana is also expected to offer obeisances to a sannyasi
- Among the upper planetary systems, Bhu, Bhuvar and Svar constitute Svargaloka, and the rest are called Martya. The entire universe is thus known as Triloka
- Among the vaibhava-prakasa forms are Kurma, Matsya, Nara-Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha, Baladeva, Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu
- Among these expansions (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), Vasudeva is considered the origin of the material nature. Therefore Sankaracarya says that Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha must be creations of that original cause
- An acarya who comes for the service of the Lord cannot be expected to conform to a stereotype, for he must find the ways and means by which Krsna consciousness may be spread
- An acarya, or great personality of the Vaisnava school, is very strict in his principles
- An acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from Krsna - that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna’s potency
- An actual example (of by devotional service even God becomes subordinate to devotee) is that the Supreme Lord Krsna became the chariot driver of Arjuna, and when Arjuna asked Him to draw his chariot between the two armies, Krsna executed his order
- An actual follower of Vedanta philosophy is a devotee of Lord Visnu, who is the greatest of the great and the maintainer of the entire universe
- An actual Vaisnava cannot tolerate any philosophy that claims God and the living being to be one and the same
- An actual Vaisnava is very pleased to accept another Vaisnava who is bestowing the Lord’s mercy
- An adhikari is one who knows the transcendental science of Krsna and is engaged in His service; therefore all grhastha devotees are designated as dasa adhikari
- An advanced devotee can understand sri-krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being a combination of Krsna and Radha, is nondifferent from Radha-Krsna combined. This is explained by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami - CC Adi 1.5
- An advanced devotee does not need to go to holy places, for wherever he stays is a holy place. In this connection, Narottama dasa Thakura states, tirtha-yatra parisrama, kevala manera bhrama: visiting holy places is simply another type of bewilderment
- An advanced devotee has no desire to enjoy or reject anything. His only duty is to accept whatever is favorable for the advancement of Krsna consciousness
- An advanced devotee has nothing to do with the sahajiyas, who manufacture their own way and commit sins by indulging in illicit sex, intoxication and gambling, if not meat-eating
- An advanced devotee has realized his eternal relationship with the Lord, and consequently he does not accept the logic and arguments of others
- An advanced devotee is advanced in knowledge. This knowledge is very natural to a devotee, for he has already read in the Bhagavad-gita how to awaken Krsna consciousness
- An advanced devotee is attracted by the service rendered by an eternal servitor of the Lord. This attraction is called spontaneous attraction. Technically it is called svarupa-upalabdhi. This stage is not achieved in the beginning
- An advanced devotee of the Lord is free from material bondage. He personifies Srimad-Bhagavatam in life and action. Therefore we advise that anyone who wants to learn Srimad-Bhagavatam must approach such a realized soul
- An advanced devotee should respect a person who has been initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and who is situated on the transcendental platform, chanting the holy name with faith and obeisances and following the instructions of the spiritual master
- An advanced devotee situated on the platform of spontaneity is already very expert in sastric instruction, logic and argument. When he comes to the point of eternal love for Krsna, no one can deviate him from that position
- An aggressor intent on killing may be a very learned scholar of Vedanta, yet he should be killed because of his envy in killing others. In such a case, it is not sinful to kill a brahmana
- An animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk. Under the circumstances, it cannot be said that straw in connection with a particular species produces milk
- An animal that enters a forest keeps its individuality, although apparently the beast merges with the forest. Similarly, in material existence, both the material energy and the living entities of the marginal potency maintain their individuality
- An appreciation of the greatness of the Lord is called santa-rati. This is attachment not to the personal feature but to the impersonal feature. Generally, one in this stage is attached to the Paramatma feature of the Supreme
- An associate of the Lord is one whose body is fully engaged in the service of the Lord
- An authorized spiritual master is as good as Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As Hari is free to act as He likes, the empowered spiritual master is also free
- An avaisnava may be a vegetarian and a very clean cook, but because he cannot offer Visnu the food he cooks, it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam. It is better that a Vaisnava abandon such food as untouchable
- An elephant may bathe very thoroughly, but as soon as it comes out of the river, it immediately takes some sand from the land and throws it all over its body
- An elephant takes a very good bath and cleanses its body very nicely, but as soon as it comes out of the water, it picks up some dust on the shore and throws it all over its body
- An empiric philosopher in search of spiritual knowledge may endeavor most laboriously for many, many births in mental speculation, but it is not possible for him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead Vasudeva
- An empowered devotee sees and feels himself to be the lowest of men, for he knows that whatever he does is due to the inspiration given by the Lord in the heart. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- An empowered spiritual master is authorized by Krsna and his own guru and should therefore be considered as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. That is the verdict of Visvanatha Cakravarti: saksad-dharitvena
- An example of spontaneous action is the flowing of rivers into the ocean. Nothing can stop this flow of water. Similarly, when one’s dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened, it spontaneously flows to the lotus feet of Krsna without impediment
- An example of tad-ekatma-rupa (the Lord Himself) is Sesa, and an example of a devotee is Vasudeva, the father of Lord Krsna
- An explanation of the Gayatri mantra can be found in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Twenty-one, text 125
- An explanation of verses 8 through 15 (CC Madhya Chap. 22) is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- An explicit description of these divisions (maya and pradhana) of the external energy is given in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- An illusion is a misunderstanding that arises from inattention while hearing, and cheating is the transmission of such defective knowledge to others
- An impersonalist may be aware of the impersonal Brahman feature of the Absolute Truth, but his activities are on the impersonal platform
- An incarnation of God is such from the very beginning of His life. It is not that by performing meditation one can become an incarnation of God all of a sudden. Such false incarnations are meant for fools and rascals, not sane men
- An incarnation of Karmuka named Tirumanga (also one of the Alvars) acquired some money by stealing and built the fourth boundary wall of Sri Rangam
- An incarnation of the Supreme Godhead cannot be indebted to anyone in this material world. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is never satisfied by such a contradiction, which is technically called rasabhasa, or overlapping of one humor (rasa) with another
- An individual soul cannot live in the Brahman effulgence in a state of inactivity; after some time, he must desire to be active
- An individual tree does not produce flowers of different colors or fruits of different tastes. There are demarcated classes, as we find them among humans, animals, birds and other species
- An inordinate desire for economic development is considered to be like straws and grains of sand within the heart. If one is overly engaged in material activity, the heart will always remain disturbed
- An intelligent person does not put his faith in any material possessions, but completely takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a person is called akincana, or one who does not possess anything in this material world
- An intelligent person gives up the company of those who are attached to women and bereft of Krsna consciousness. One should be free from all kinds of material attachment and should take full shelter under the lotus feet of Krsna
- An intense lover of Krsna does not care for any number of material discomforts, scarcity, impediments or unhappiness
- An intermediate devotee can identify the nondevotee or motivated devotee
- An intermediate devotee is greatly attracted to chanting the holy name, and by chanting he is elevated to the platform of love
- An invented devotional attitude simply creates disturbances in the transcendental realm. If a person overly addicted to family life takes to Srimad-Bhagavatam or Krsna consciousness to earn a livelihood, his activity is certainly offensive
- An invitation accepted from a person who is materially very sinful is in the mode of ignorance
- An invitation accepted from a pure devotee is in the mode of goodness, an invitation accepted from a person who is pious but materially attached is in the mode of passion
- An ordinary human being is prone to be subjugated by the material energy, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead - Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna or Lord Jagannatha - is always the master of the material energy and is never subject to its influence
- An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the meaning if he hears it from the authority, Vyasadeva himself
- An ordinary living being, in his material condition, experiences the results of his own fruitive activities and therefore falls under their influence
- An ordinary person cannot understand the transcendental ecstasies in the mode of Srimati Radharani. Unfit persons who try to understand them are perverted into the sahajiya, baula and other sampradayas. Thus the teachings are perverted
- An unintelligent person cannot understand that only devotional service can elevate one to the transcendental position
- Ananta Acarya was one of the eight principal gopis. His former name was Sudevi. Although he was among Advaita Acarya’s followers, he later became an important devotee of Gadadhara Gosvami
- Anantadeva, empowered to bear all the planets within the universe - bhu-dharana-sakti
- Andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham (BS 5.35). He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is present within all the universes, although they are innumerable, and He is also present within the atom
- Annihilation applies to the body, but the spirit soul transmigrates from one body to another. If this were not the case, how can so many multifarious bodies come into existence
- Anor aniyan mahato mahiyan: The Lord is smaller than the smallest and greater than the greatest
- Another book, Narottama-vilasa, compiled by Sri Narahari dasa, mentions Acyutananda’s presence during the festival at Khetari
- Another difficulty in understanding Srimad-Bhagavatam is that the professional reciters have introduced bhagavata-saptaha, or seven-day readings of the Bhagavatam
- Another explanation of these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) can be found in Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 96
- Another feature of such a tree (of devotional service) is that it can act universally
- Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is described in Sri CB, Antya-khanda, Chapter Ten
- Another kind of pasandi is one who does not believe in the spirit soul, the superior potency of the Lord, and therefore does not distinguish between spirit and matter
- Another meaning of "Hari, Hari" is - I am stealing. I am stealing
- Another meaning of antara (in CC Madhya 16.72) is - this body. The body is an impediment to self-realization because it is always engaged in sense gratification
- Another meaning of the description of the Lord as having a golden hue is that Lord Caitanya’s personality is as fascinating as gold is attractive
- Another mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s simultaneous presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand that also
- Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa
- Another name of Vasudeva is Paramatma, another name of Sankarsana is jiva (the living entity), another name of Pradyumna is mind, and another name of Aniruddha is ahankara (false ego)
- Another of his (Rupa Gosvami's) famous books is the Ujjvala-nilamani. In this book he elaborately explains the loving affairs and transcendental activities of Lord Krsna and Radharani
- Another place nearby (Garbhavasa) is named Hantugada. It is said that Lord Nityananda Prabhu brought all the holy places there. Therefore the people in the surrounding villages go there instead of to the Ganges to take bath
- Another point for Jagai and Madhai was that, as members of a brahmana family, they did not accept service under anyone. The sastras strictly forbid a brahmana to accept service under anyone
- Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that when Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami showed him the newly-completed manuscript of CC, Jiva Gosvami thought it would hamper his reputation as a big scholar & therefore threw it into a well
- Another temple in Atapura, established by the Mitra family, is known as the Radha-Govinda temple.
- Another time, while absorbed in the ecstasy of the gopis, he (Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu) carried a jug filled with Ganges water on his head as if he were selling milk
- Another Visnu temple, named Sri Janardana, is situated about twenty-six miles north of the Trivandrum district, near the railway station called Varkala
- Antah krsna refers to one who is always thinking of Krsna. This attitude is a predominant feature of Srimati Radharani
- Antara may mean - greed, greed to acquire more money or enjoy more sense gratification. Finally, the word antara may also mean - atheistic ideas, by which one considers the temple Deity to be made of stone, wood or gold. All of these are impediments
- Antara means - money. If money is not used in Krsna’s service, it is also an impediment. Antara also means janata - people in general - The association of ordinary persons may destroy the principles of devotional service
- Antaranga-seva refers to service performed in one's spiritual body. Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was formerly Lalitadevi. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who was among his assistants, now also began to serve Radha and Krsna within his mind
- Ants are generally found everywhere, but when Ramacandra Puri saw ants crawling in the abode of the Lord, he took it for granted that they must have been there because Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been eating sweetmeats. He thus discovered imaginary faults
- Anubhava can be divided into thirteen categories: dancing, rolling on the ground, singing, yelling, jumping, making loud noises, yawning, heavy breathing, not caring for public opinion, discharging saliva, roaring laughter, unsteadiness and hiccuping
- Anuraga, bhava and mahabhava are described in the Sixth Chapter of the Madhya-lila, verse 13. The purport to that verse explains adhirudha-mahabhava
- Any act performed for the purpose of enjoying its fruits or results is an act of sense gratification. Such actions are visible sometimes in gross and sometimes in subtle forms
- Any advanced soul who has realized himself by the yogic process, who knows the relationship between matter and spirit, can leave the gross dress of the soul in perfect order and as he desires
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee
- Any devotee who believes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord is a pure devotee, even though he may be in the neophyte stage. By his association, others may also become Vaisnavas
- Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect
- Any literature giving information about the spiritual world, spiritual life, spiritual identity and the spirit soul is called para vidya
- Any literature presented in Sanskrit must follow the rules and regulations mentioned in the authoritative reference books
- Any living entity who forgets his eternal relationship with Krsna is under the sway of the material condition. Bereft of the Lord's transcendental loving service, he is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity
- Any man can collect some fruits and flowers and satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead in devotional service, as the Lord recommends in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.26
- Any man from any part of the world who practices chanting of the holy name of Krsna can be liberated and after death go back home, back to Godhead
- Any material construction is nothing but an amalgamation or combination of material elements in varied proportions. These elements exist both within and beyond the body
- Any material element can be cut to pieces. As far as the living entity is concerned, however, he can be neither burned nor cut to pieces. We can conclude that there are also living entities within the sun
- Any opinion different from the opinion of the spiritual master is useless
- Any parents who cannot enlighten their offspring in Krsna consciousness cannot be accepted as a real father and mother
- Any person from any part of the world may be made a brahmana by the regular process of initiation
- Any person seriously inclined to hear about the pastimes of Krsna's rasa dance, with great faith and a transcendental, spiritually inspired mind, is immediately freed from the natural lusty desires found within the heart of a materialistic man
- Any person who knows the science of Krsna and who is fully qualified in spiritual life can become jagad-guru. Thus Caitanya personally took lessons from Sri Ramananda Raya and also sent Pradyumna Misra, an exalted brahmana, to take lessons from him
- Any person who takes shelter of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is most glorified because by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he is able to get promotion to the platform of loving service to the Lord, which is transcendental to salvation
- Any process of religiosity based on sense gratification, gross or subtle, must be considered a pretentious religion because it is unable to give perpetual protection to its followers
- Any pure devotee in the disciplic succession who describes the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is confirmed to be a representative of Vyasadeva
- Any religion that does not accept the Supreme Lord as the absolute father is called kaitava-dharma, or a cheating religion. Such religious systems are rejected in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2): dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra
- Any sect that differentiates between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Radha-Krsna, either by worshiping Radha-Krsna as distinct from Lord Caitanya or by worshiping Lord Caitanya but not Radha-Krsna, is in the group of prakrta-sahajiyas
- Any so-called religious process that interferes with the unadulterated spiritual position of the living being must be considered a pretentious process of religiosity
- Anyone can be turned into a Vaisnava if he or she follows the Vaisnava principles. A devotee who follows these principles is no longer on the material platform
- Anyone can do this (installing the Deity, worshiping the Lord morning and evening, chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG & SB) at home without difficulty, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees present there (in Advaita's house) to do so
- Anyone can see how the bona fide spiritual master accepts disciples from all over the world. The guru is a qualified brahmana; therefore he knows Brahman and Parabrahman. He thus devotes his life for the service of Parabrahman
- Anyone desiring to become expert in the service of Sri Sri Radha and Krsna should always aspire to be under the guidance of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Anyone familiar with such sutras must be aware of the Vedanta-sutra, which is well known among scholars by the following additional names: (1) Brahma-sutra, (2) Sariraka, (3) Vyasa-sutra, (4) Badarayana-sutra, (5) Uttara-mimamsa and (6) Vedanta-darsana
- Anyone favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was empowered with this bhakti-sakti. Thus the Lord’s followers were able to preach Krsna consciousness by divine grace
- Anyone inventing some new method for worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is certainly unable to understand the Lord's pastimes, for he is bereft of the real process of approaching the Lord
- Anyone is a nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and should not consider them conditioned
- Anyone serious about studying the Sanskrit language should first learn grammar. It is said that simply to finish studying Sanskrit grammar takes at least twelve years
- Anyone situated in renunciation that does not lead him to devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered dead, although he is breathing
- Anyone who accepts God as the Supreme can take to the process of chanting Hare Krsna and become a lover of God
- Anyone who attempts to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sincerely by following in His footsteps and following the instructions of the acaryas will successfully be able to preach the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all over the universe
- Anyone who attempts to write about Krsna must first take permission from the spiritual master and Krsna
- Anyone who can view the all-auspiciousness in the pastimes of Lord Visnu also becomes auspicious simultaneously
- Anyone who chants omkara and the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, immediately meets the Supreme Lord directly in His sound form
- Anyone who comes to join us, of course, must be sincere and serious regarding spiritual advancement in life
- Anyone who differentiates between Radha-Krsna and Gauranga is to be considered a plaything in the hands of maya
- Anyone who does not follow the surrendering process but is simply interested in an academic career cannot make any advancement. His profit is only his labor for nothing
- Anyone who drinks even a small drop of krsna-katha through aural reception is freed from all material attachment and envy. Like a bird with no means of subsistence, such a person becomes a mendicant and lives by begging
- Anyone who engages in spiritual devotional service without motivation, rendering such service for the satisfaction of the Lord, is elevated immediately to the spiritual platform, and all his activities are spiritual - BG 14.26
- Anyone who follows in the footsteps of Kaviraja Gosvami also accepts the lotus feet of the above-mentioned lords (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa) as his personal property
- Anyone who has learned the essence of all the Vedic scriptures is to be known as a first-class educated person, with full knowledge of all sastra
- Anyone who is a bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Anyone who is a not a Vaisnava, or an unalloyed devotee of the Supreme Lord, must be a materialist
- Anyone who is able to compose such transcendental literature (of the Lord’s name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on) is our esteemed master
- Anyone who is against the behavior of the Vedic principles is called a yavana. Such a yavana may be in India or outside of India
- Anyone who is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand His transcendental name, qualities, form and pastimes - Katha Upanisad - 2.23 and Mundaka Upanisad - 3.2.3
- Anyone who knows that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is beyond the jurisdiction of our experimental knowledge, is understood to be the most learned scholar. Haridasa Thakura knew this science perfectly
- Anyone who knows the art (of bhakti cult) can do it and thus render the highest benefit to humanity. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu takes the part of a gardener because although a gardener is naturally not a very rich man, he has some fruits and flowers
- Anyone who knows the temporary situation of this material world and is expert in achieving a permanent situation in the spiritual world, is understood to be the most learned scholar
- Anyone who places this Lord of Svetadvipa within his heart can surpass the pangs of the six material tribulations: hunger, thirst, birth, death, lamentation and illusion. Thus one can attain his original, transcendental form
- Anyone who takes birth in the land of India (Bharata-varsa) has the special privilege of being able to take advantage of the instruction and guidance of the Vedic civilization
- Anyone who thinks that Lord Visnu is a product of the material energy, as explained by Sadananda Yogindra, should immediately be understood to be insane, for his knowledge has been stolen by the illusory energy
- Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in connection with the so-called scholar’s victory over his gurus, Srila Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami
- Anyone who wishes to advance in Krsna consciousness must try to serve the devotees of Krsna
- Anyone who, because of his background of pious activities in previous lives, is anxious to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam immediately realizes the presence of the Supreme Lord within his heart and fulfills the mission of his life
- Anyone whose work is not meant for elevating him to religious life, anyone whose religious ritualistic performances do not raise him to renunciation, must be considered dead, although he is breathing
- Anyone, whether an ordinary materialistic person or a pure devotee, can understand the behavior of Caitanya’s devotees if he studies it minutely. One will thus find that the devotees of Caitanya are not at all attached to any kind of material enjoyment
- Anything not supported by the Vedic principles must be considered imaginary and lacking in standard proof. Therefore no impersonalist explanation of any Vedic literature can be accepted
- Anything that is produced must also be annihilated. Therefore if we accept the birth of the living entity, we also have to accept his annihilation
- Apart from being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an acarya who exhibited love of God like a madman
- Apart from the relevant scriptural evidence forwarded by Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, there are innumerable other scriptural statements regarding Lord Caitanya’s being the Supreme Lord Himself
- Apparently it was never expected that the King (Prataparudra) wanted to see the Lord at His place, but by way of being externally harsh, the Lord indicated that if all the devotees so desired, He would go to Kataka to see the King
- Appearing as Vamana and begging Bali Maharaja for three feet of land, the Lord took possession of the entire three worlds. Thus Bali Maharaja became a great devotee of Lord Vamana
- Arani wood is used to ignite a sacrificial fire without matches or any other flame. Just as fire appears from arani wood, the Supreme Lord appears when there is friction between devotees and nondevotees
- Arati should be offered to the Deities five times daily - early in the morning before sunrise, later in the morning, at noon, in the evening and at night. This means that there should be worship and a change of dress and flowers
- Argumentative attitude is against the Vedic principles, and it is very difficult for one who adopts it to understand that the holy name of Krsna is as good as Krsna Himself
- Arit-grama is also called Arista-grama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu understood that in that village Aristasura had been killed by Sri Krsna
- Arjuna delivered them (the five Apsaras) from their abominable condition (as crocodiles), and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara became a place of pilgrimage
- Arjuna, Krsna and numberless friends, admirers, relatives and sages had gathered on the scene as Maharaja Yudhisthira took moral and religious instructions from the dying Bhisma
- Artha-vada (interpretation) is one of the ten offenses at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- Artificial agitation of the body is to be given up when one naturally develops the necessary bodily symptoms
- Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in Krsna consciousness
- As a brahmacari His name was Nityananda Svarupa, and therefore the sannyasi under whom He was living must have been from the tirthas or asramas of the Sankara-sampradaya, because one of the names for the assistant brahmacari of such a sannyasi is Svarupa
- As a devotee of Lord Nityananda he (Gadadhara dasa) is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in pure devotional service
- As a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he (Gadadhara dasa) was one of the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love
- As a general principle, no devotee should intimately mix with mundane people interested in money and women
- As a humble Vaisnava, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami felt very much ashamed that it was he who was to narrate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As a mad elephant may trample all the plants in a garden, so by committing one offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava one may spoil all the devotional service he has accumulated in his life
- As a result of his (Nasaratsa's, son of Nawab Hussain Shah) sinful activities (against the Vaisnavas), one of his servants from the Khoja group killed him while he was praying in the mosque
- As a result of speculation, he (one who neglects the instructions of the six Gosvamis) considers Gaurasundara to be an ordinary devotee and therefore cannot make progress in serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Radha-Krsna
- As a result of this (devotee) association, he (a person) becomes more and more interested in discharging devotional service and hearing and chanting
- As a result of this achievement (come to the conclusion that Vasudeva is the supreme cause of everything) of the goal of life, such an advanced learned scholar or philosopher surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As a result of this grave injunction by the Kazi (in CC Adi 17.222), even at present the descendants of the Kazi’s family do not oppose the sankirtana movement under any circumstances
- As a result of this misunderstanding (between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa), Durvasa Muni tried to kill the king, when the Sudarsana cakra, the celebrated weapon of Godhead, appeared on the scene for the devoted king’s protection
- As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women
- As a simple and staunch devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Damodara Pandita could not tolerate criticism of the Lord, but unfortunately he himself was criticizing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his own way
- As a spider secretes saliva and weaves a web by its own movements but at the end winds up the web within its body, so Lord Visnu produces this cosmic manifestation from His transcendental body and at the end winds it up within Himself
- As already explained, Lord Visnu is the controller of maya. How, then, can He associate with maya? The conclusion is that the incarnation of Lord Siva or Lord Brahma indicates the absence of the supreme power of Visnu
- As an example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name and fame - in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be as good as Haridasa Thakura
- As an expansion of Lord Visnu he (Lord Siva) is called Hara, and he is transcendental to the material qualities
- As an ideal acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu devised ways to capture all kinds of atheists and materialists
- As an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune. Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness to His devotees
- As an incarnation of Sankarsana, He (Visvarupa) is both the ingredient and immediate cause of the creation of this material world. He is nondifferent from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for the amsa and the amsi, or the part and the whole, are not different
- As an incarnation of Sankarsana, Visvarupa belongs to the quadruple manifestation of catur-vyuha
- As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the material and spiritual worlds
- As bell metal can be turned into gold when treated with mercury, a disciple initiated by a bona fide guru immediately attains the position of a brahmana
- As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master becomes a brahmana immediately
- As clearly demonstrated here (CC Antya 3.122), the process of deliverance is very simple. With faith and reverence the prostitute associated with Haridasa Thakura, who personally treated her material disease by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.9), yajnarthat karmano ‘nyatra loko ‘yam karma-bandhanah: if one does not act as a pure devotee, whatever acts he performs will produce reactions of fruitive bondage - karma-bandhanah
- As confirmed in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 19.151), guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: “By the mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service
- As confirmed in SB 2.4.18 : Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas and members of the Khasa races, and even others who are addicted to sinful acts, can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord
- As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a pure devotee of the Lord
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: By all the Vedas it is Krsna who is to be known
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), mattah sarvam pravartate: everything begins from the Supreme Personality of Godhead - Krsna
- As confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38), goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhutah: "Although the Lord always stays in His abode, Goloka Vrndavana, He is still all-pervading"
- As confirmed in the Mundaka Upanisad, yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas. Only one who is favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead can understand the transcendental features of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As darkness is situated far away from the sun, so the material world is also far away from the spiritual world
- As described here (CC Antya 3.50), the symptom of yavanas is that they are violent killers of cows and brahminical culture
- As described in the Bhagavad-gita, dhiras tatra na muhyati (BG 2.13): one who is sober is not disturbed by such phenomenal changes (as transmigration of the soul) within this material world. Such instructions are called tattva-katha, or real truth
- As described in the Vedas, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - He (the Supreme Godhead) is the chief eternal of all eternals and the chief living entity among all living entities - Katha Upanisad, 2.2.13
- As devotees propagate the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the general population of the entire world gets the opportunity to understand the glories of the holy name
- As enjoined in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Sanatana Gosvami, tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam: by the regular process of initiation, any man can become a brahmana
- As evidence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, we are experiencing that the people of Africa are taking to Krsna consciousness, chanting and dancing and taking prasadam like other Vaisnavas. This is all due to the power of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As expansions of Her personal form and transcendental disposition, they (the damsels of Vraja) are agents of different reciprocations of love in the pastimes of Lord Krsna, under the supreme direction of Srimati Radharani
- As explained by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, actually this is not due to practice, for without extra endeavor these symptoms (of chanting and dancing) become manifest in anyone who sincerely chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As explained by Krsnadasa Kaviraja in the previous verse & the current verse (CC Madhya 8.138-139): vrndavane "aprakrta navina madana", kama-gayatri kama-bije yanra upasana, purusa, yosit, kiba sthavara-jangama, sarva-cittakarsaka, saksat manmatha-madana
- As explained here (in CC Adi 17.53), the real purpose of an incarnation of Godhead is to kill the atheists and maintain the devotees
- As explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11), brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate. Unless one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original source of both Brahman and Paramatma, one is still in darkness about the Absolute Truth
- As explained in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is the original source of life
- As far as cow-killing is concerned, it is completely forbidden. Since the cow is considered a mother, how could the Vedas allow cow-killing? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that the Kazi’s statement was faulty
- As far as different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a classless society
- As far as eating is concerned, there is no problem. If Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, supplies everyone with eatables, why should He not supply His devotee
- As far as fruitive activity is concerned, the contamination is the desire for elevation to a higher standard of life, and for speculative knowledge the contamination is the desire to merge into the existence of the Absolute Truth
- As far as His (Caitanya's) nature is concerned, He was kind to everyone. No one but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be kind to everyone. Therefore the Lord’s name is Krsna - all-attractive
- As far as killing the body of a brahmana is concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.53) gives the following injunction concerning a brahma-bandhu, a person born of a brahmana father but devoid of brahminical qualities
- As far as liberation is concerned, she stands before the devotee with folded hands waiting to render service. Religion, economic development and sense gratification are all automatically attained without separate endeavor
- As far as Matsya-tirtha is concerned, it was supposedly situated beside the ocean in the district of Malabar
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed & edited at least 25 books. They are all very much celebrated, & they are listed as follows: (19-25) 7 sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, Bhagavat-, Paramatma-, Krsna-, Bhakti- & Priti-sandarbha
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed & edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, & they are listed as follows: (17) a description of the lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-campu - in two parts
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana, (2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (11) a commentary on the Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nilamani, (14) a commentary on the Yogasara-stava
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-mantra, as described in the Agni Purana
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (16) a description of the Lord’s lotus feet derived from the Padma Purana
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (5) Gopala-virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (8) Sri Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika
- As far as placing the Deity in the bed is concerned, if the Deity is large and heavy, it is not possible to move Him daily. It is better that a small Deity, which is also worshiped, be taken to the bed
- As far as possible, no outsider should be allowed to touch one’s feet to take dust from them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally showed this by His example, as explained in the next verse - CC Adi 17.245
- As far as possible, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement gather to chant the holy name of Krsna in public so that both the chanters and the listeners may benefit
- As far as raga is concerned, the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.87) says - That stage at which affection for the beloved converts unhappiness into happiness is called raga, or attachment
- As far as Sathi, the daughter of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, was concerned, she was advised to give up her relationship with her husband
- As far as spiritual advancement is concerned, materialists, politicians and sudras are generally disqualified. Bhattacarya therefore requested that Lord Caitanya not neglect Ramananda Raya, who was highly advanced spiritually although he was born a sudra
- As far as Srimati Radharani and Her gopis are concerned, their bodies, homes, dresses, ornaments, endeavors and activities are all spiritual. All of these are meant to satisfy the spiritual senses of Krsna
- As far as the eatables are concerned, all items should be first-class preparations. There should be first-class rice, dhal, fruit, sweet rice, vegetables and a variety of foods to be sucked, drunk and chewed
- As far as the hard-working karmis are concerned, Srimad-Bhagavatam states (11.10.23): istveha devata yajnaih svar-lokam yati yajnikah, bhunjita deva-vat tatra bhogan divyan nijarjitan
- As far as the Lord Himself is concerned, if the devotee chooses to leave, the Lord brings him back again, dragging him by the hair
- As far as the mellow of fraternity is concerned, in Vaikuntha this rasa is represented by gaurava-sakhya, friendship in awe & veneration. The other fraternity rasa, exhibited as visrambha (friendship in equality), is found in the Goloka Vrndavana planet
- As far as the mutual testing of the spiritual master and disciple is concerned, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that a bona fide disciple must be very inquisitive to understand the transcendental subject matter
- As far as the mystic powers of the yogis are concerned, they are also material entanglements on the path of spiritual realization
- As far as the rasa-lila pastimes of the Lord are concerned, it is futile for one who is within the material world to attempt to imitate the Lord’s dances. One has to attain a spiritual body like that of a gopi to enter into the pastimes of the rasa-lila
- As far as the Sri Vaisnavas are concerned, beginning with Ramanujacarya, they also worshiped Deities of Sita-Rama. Sita-Rama Deities are also being worshiped in Tirupati and other places
- As far as the time of diksa (initiation) is concerned, everything depends on the position of the guru. As soon as a bona fide guru is received by chance or by a program, one should immediately take the opportunity to receive initiation
- As far as those who are already perfect are concerned, Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna: After giving up this material body, such a devotee comes to Me
- As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned, he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa Thakura
- As far as we are concerned, we are most confident of the success of the distribution of the great fruit of love of Godhead through the medium of chanting the maha-mantra
- As followers of the Vedic principles, we accept the statements of Narada Muni in this regard. It is our duty to see that no one suffers due to sinful activities
- As for being freed from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name of Krsna only once, one must chant the holy name without committing any offenses
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (1) provide a sitting place (asana), (2) ask Krsna to sit down, (3) offer arghya, (4) offer water to wash the legs, (5) wash the mouth, (6) offer madhu-parka, (7) offer water for washing the mouth
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (13) offer incense, (14) offer a lamp, (15) give good food, and (16) offer prayers
- As for sodasopacara, the sixteen ingredients, one should (8) bathe the Lord, (9) offer garments, (10) decorate the Lord’s body with ornaments, (11) offer sweet scents, (12) offer flowers with good fragrance, like the rose or campaka
- As Hari is not subject to mundane rules and regulations, the spiritual master empowered by Him is also not subject
- As he (a person) regularly hears and chants, the seed will fructify and gradually grow into a mature plant and then produce the fruit of devotional service, namely love of Godhead, which the gardener (mala-kara) can then enjoy without impediments
- As in the material world there are innumerable planets & universes, so in the spiritual world there are also innumerable spiritual planets & universes, including Vaikunthas & Goloka. The Supreme Lord is the cause of both the material & spiritual worlds
- As in the modern day there are many champions in sports, so in bygone days there were many learned scholars in India who were champions in learning. One such person was Kesava Kasmiri, who came from the state of Kashmir
- As indicated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2), success in these four (religion, material opulence, sense gratification and liberation) kinds of material and spiritual gain are not the true results of devotional service
- As it is said, nitya-siddha krsna-prema sadhya kabhu naya: (CC Madhya 22.107) krsna-prema can be awakened in a purified heart
- As Krsna clearly states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25): yanti deva-vrata devan pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah, bhutani yanti bhutejya yanti mad-yajino ’pi mam
- As Krsna conscious devotees, we do not like to converse with Mayavadi philosophers simply to waste valuable time, but whenever there is an opportunity we impress our philosophy upon them with great vigor and success
- As Krsna promises, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: (BG 18.66) "I shall save you from all sinful reactions"
- As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As Krsna wandered in the forest with Baladeva and the two of Them wonderfully played Their flutes, all the gopis became very much attracted. Thus they praised the Lord’s activities, describing how He was enthusing all the plants, birds, hills and water
- As long as loving service is rendered to the Lord in the master-servant relationship, there is some fear, for the servant is always afraid of the master, despite the intimacy of self-interest
- As long as materialistic scientists and philosophers do not come to the right conclusion, certainly they will hover above the material field, bereft of proper understanding of the Absolute Truth
- As long as one is attracted by the inebrieties of this ever-changing material energy, he deviates from devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As long as one is in material, conditioned life, strict discipline is required in the matter of moral and immoral activities. The absolute world is transcendental and free from such distinctions because there inebriety is not possible
- As long as the ladies continued to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Lord (Caitanya) would not cry but would very pleasingly smile upon them
- As long as the living entity is conditioned by the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion & ignorance), the objects of his material senses - material form, taste, smell, sound & touch - will not help him understand spiritual knowledge & bliss
- As long as the living entity is within this material world, in the condition of illusion, he cannot understand the activities of the inconceivable energies of the Lord
- As long as we are within this material world, we must observe social customs to avoid criticism by the general populace. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire
- As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7), mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts
- As Lord Krsna states in the BG 4.7: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself. This is also the case with Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55). One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69): na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah, bhavita na ca me tasmad anyah priyataro bhuvi
- As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- As Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He ordered us to surrender unto Himself, but as Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He taught us how to surrender to Krsna. Therefore He is praised by the Gosvamis: namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaye te
- As Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed respect to all the Mayavadi sannyasis, similarly the leader of the Mayavadi sannyasis, Prakasananda, also showed his respects to the Lord
- As Madhvacarya passed through that area (Maharashtra) with his disciples, he was also obliged to help in the excavation (of lake). After some time, when Madhvacarya visited the king, he engaged the king in that work and departed with his disciples
- As members of the Krsna consciousness movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvati Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas
- As mentioned above, this verse (CC Madhya 20.344) is Srimad-Bhagavatam 12.3.51
- As Narottama dasa Thakura has stated: tandera carana sevi bhakta-sane vasa, janame janame haya ei abhilasa. The Krsna consciousness devotees must always desire to remain in the society of devotees
- As of this writing, salagrama-sila worship has not yet been introduced in our Krsna consciousness movement, but soon it will be introduced in all our temples as an essential function of deity worship
- As officials, the brothers (Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami) adopted all kinds of Muslim customs
- As one advances in devotional activities, the process becomes progressively clearer and more encouraging. Unless one gets this spiritual encouragement by following the instructions of the spiritual master, it is not possible to make advancement
- As one advances in Krsna consciousness, one must gradually become disgusted with material attachment and thus become more and more attached to the service of the Lord
- As one associates with devotees and tries to adopt the means instructed by the spiritual master in his own life, his misgivings and other obstacles are vanquished by his execution of devotional service
- As one fans paddy to separate the real paddy from useless straw, by accepting the criterion recommended by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami one can very easily understand who is a genuine world-preacher and who is useless
- As one of the authorities on the Vedas, he (Vyasadeva) divided the original Veda, for convenience, into four divisions - Sama, Yajur, Rg and Atharva
- As personally enunciated by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: through the study of Vedanta, one may become fully aware of his relationship with the Supreme Lord and act accordingly
- As preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement, we first offer our obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting Panca-tattva mantra; then we say Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- As Ravana, with unlimited material enjoyment, he could not accept Lord Rama as the Personality of Godhead. Therefore even though he was killed by Rama, he did not attain sayujya, or oneness with the body of the Lord
- As said in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - According to one’s past misdeeds, one takes birth on a lower platform. But in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) it is said - There is no karma attached to the past deeds or misdeeds of one in devotional service
- As Sikhi Mahiti spoke to his brother and sister in this way (dream about Caitanya Mahaprabhu), his voice faltered and there were tears in his eyes
- As soon as a devotee sees something - be it movable or inert - he immediately remembers Krsna. An advanced devotee is advanced in knowledge. This knowledge is very natural to a devotee
- As soon as an individual soul becomes conscious of his eternal relationship with the Supersoul and looks only toward Him, he at once becomes free from the entanglements of material enjoyment
- As soon as he (a man) returns from the cremation grounds, he again engages in material activity for sense enjoyment. This is called smasana-vairagya, or markata-vairagya
- As soon as He (Caitanya) became a faithful servant of His spiritual master and followed his instructions, He very easily saw the path of liberation
- As soon as he (Indra) would see a saint undergoing severe austerities, he would send dancing girls to distract him. Even the great saint Visvamitra Muni fell victim to his plan
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I am still seeing the same dream (Caitanya was entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body). Do you think I have become deranged
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I saw that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I shall now explain to you
- As soon as he awakened he (Sikhi Mahiti) embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I am still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long arms
- As soon as human civilization turns against brahminical culture and allows unrestricted killing of cows, we should understand that men are no longer under the control of the Vedic culture but are all yavanas and mlecchas
- As soon as one accepts the various energies of the Absolute Truth, one must immediately accept the Absolute Truth to be personal, not impersonal
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme Lord is established within his heart - SB 1.1.2
- As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the message of Bhagavatam, he becomes attached to the Supreme Lord - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- As soon as one engages himself in the transcendental service of the Lord, he becomes free
- As soon as one enters a holy place, he must observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities
- As soon as one forgets that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes involved in material attachments
- As soon as one fully surrenders to Krsna, he becomes a Vaisnava
- As soon as one is completely free from the reactions of sinful activities, he is eligible to render devotional service to the Lord. This is the process for engaging the fallen souls in devotional service
- As soon as one is deviated from the instructions of the spiritual master, the uprooting of the bhakti-lata begins, and gradually all the leaves dry up
- As soon as one is favored by the mercy of the spiritual master and the Lord, one is immediately given all the power necessary to write books and propagate the Krsna consciousness movement without being hampered by material considerations
- As soon as one is trained as a pure Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a bona fide brahmana. This is the essence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions in this verse - CC Madhya 8.128
- As soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil
- As soon as the human beings deviate from their original nature, the Lord comes to teach them, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: My dear living entities, give up all material activities and simply surrender unto Me for protection - BG 18.66
- As soon as the living being ceases to act in terms of fruitive work and takes to the service of the Lord (the Paramatma), coming to know of His supremacy, he is immediately freed from all designations, and in that pure state he enters the kingdom of God
- As soon as there is a reciprocal exchange by the living entity’s free will, at once the great spiritual being attracts the small living entity, thus freeing him from all material bondage
- As soon as there is some conception of materialistic thought - be it positive or negative - the service is not spiritual
- As soon as these (material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity & severe austerity) are present within the heart, the heart should be understood to be unclean & therefore unfit to serve as Krsna's sitting place
- As soon as this brahmana (Bhagavata Acarya) saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation, which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in ecstasy
- As soon as we find anything extraordinary, we should understand that such an extraordinary manifestation is the special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As soon as we see the sun rise in the morning, we arise and set about doing our morning duties. Similarly, as soon as a devotee sees the energy of God, he immediately remembers Krsna. This is explained in this verse: sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti
- As spiritual sparks of the beams emanating from the transcendental body of the Lord, we are all permanently related with Him and equal to Him in quality
- As spiritual sparks, the living entities have the tendency to be inactive in the association of the material energy, just as sparks of a fire have the tendency to be extinguished as soon as they leave the fire
- As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered full respect to His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, He similarly respected Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara
- As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He did not agree to see the King, because a king is a mundane person interested in money and women
- As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word nirapeksa means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the service of the Lord
- As stated before, first the father and mother of Krsna appear, then the other associates. Quitting his material body, the perfect devotee also goes to associate with Krsna and His other associates
- As stated before, love of God in the conjugal rasa is superior to that in the parental rasa
- As stated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the highest perfection in life is to develop one's love for Krsna
- As stated by Lord Krsna in the (Bhagavad-gita 9.11): Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, mayavadi krsne aparadhi: “All the Mayavadis are offenders to Lord Krsna.” (CC Madhya 17.129) It is not possible for them to understand the Krsna consciousness movement
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: kiba vipra, kiba nyasi, sudra kene naya/ yei krsna-tattva-vetta, sei ‘guru’ haya. (CC Madhya 8.128) Had the brahmana priest been an ordinary brahmana, Gopinatha would not have talked with him in a dream
- As stated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, "The purport is that one can realize life’s perfection simply by satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead." This is also confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.13
- As stated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, some people, usually very rich men, dress like Vaisnavas and give charity to brahmanas
- As stated by Srinivasa Acarya in his prayers to the Gosvamis: nama-gana-natibhih. A paramahamsa devotee is always engaged in chanting and rendering loving service to the Lord
- As stated by Srinivasa Acarya, tyaktva turnam asesa-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat. Krsna enlightened Sanatana Gosvami in such a way that he was able to give up his exalted post as minister
- As stated herein (CC Madhya 19.144), there are living entities that can fly, swim and walk. We must also conclude that there are living entities that can move within fire and ether
- As stated in SB 10.14.8, tat te ’nukampam su-samiksamanah: those who seriously desire to get free from the clutches of material existence, who have developed intense love for Krsna, are worthy candidates for going back home, back to Godhead
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6): That religion is best which causes its followers to become ecstatic in love of God that is unmotivated and free from material impediments, for this alone can completely satisfy the self
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.12), bhaktya sruta-grhitaya. This means that devotional service is acquired from Vedic knowledge. Tac chraddadhanah munayah
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.33.36): Lord Krsna descends apparently as a human being, and He exhibits His transcendental pastimes in Vrndavana so that the conditioned soul may be attracted to hearing His transcendental activities
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.42), bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca: in bhakti, a devotee’s only attachment is Krsna; he no longer wants to maintain his attachments to many other things
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32), krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam sangopangastra-parsadam. Krsna appears in the Age of Kali in the garb of a devotee, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.6.18), muktim dadati karhicit. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami told Maharaja Pariksit that Krsna readily grants liberation but does not very readily grant perfection in devotional service
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23), there are nine kinds of devotional service: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worship of the Deity, praying, carrying out orders, serving Him as a friend and sacrificing everything for the Lord
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution of his occupational duty. That is the perfection of life. This system is called daivi-varnasrama
- As stated in the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam: tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye (SB 1.1.1). Lord Brahma is the first living creature within this universe, and he is also the creator of this universe. How is this possible
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10), dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te. Since a devotee writes in service to the Lord, the Lord from within gives him so much intelligence that he sits down near the Lord and goes on writing books
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 12.5), kleso ‘dhikaratas tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: impersonalists must work hard for many, many births, and only then will they perhaps be liberated
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4), Krsna is the kind father of everyone
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61), isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati. Staying within everyone’s heart, Lord Krsna works very gravely
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61), isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ‘rjuna tisthati: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated within the heart as Paramatma. He witnesses the activities of the living entities and gives them permission to act
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine made of the material energy
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13): catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah, tasya kartaram api mam viddhy akartaram avyayam
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My (Krsna's) appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.18): The humble sages, by virtue of true knowledge, see with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater - outcaste
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.41): The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people, or into a family of rich aristocracy
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me (Krsna) in truth
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6), yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram: one’s practice in thinking throughout his entire life determines the quality of his thoughts at death, and thus at death one obtains a suitable body
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.2), all devotional activities are easy to perform (su-sukham kartum) and are eternal and spiritual - avyayam
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, anyone who understands Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will very easily get salvation, or freedom from the repetition of birth and death, and go back home, back to Godhead
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the asuras are given a chance to forget Krsna more and more, birth after birth. Thus they make their appearance in a family of asuras and continue this process, being kept in bewilderment about Krsna
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the entire cosmic situation is created as soon as He (Krsna) glances over the material energy. Nothing can exist without His superintendence
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, whoever hears Vedanta philosophy from Krsna is actually aware of the real meaning of Vedanta. The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau. One cannot understand Krsna simply by reading Vedic literature
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.40), the Brahman effulgence emanating from the body of the Supreme Lord creates innumerable planets in both the spiritual and material worlds; thus these planets are creations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, ananda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhavitabhih (BS 5.37). Not only did Krsna create all the paraphernalia of His spiritual energy, but He also created unlimited material universes with unlimited Brahmas
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita, premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena (BS 5.38). When one has purified eyes, he can see that Sri Vrndavana and the original Goloka Vrndavana planet in the spiritual sky are identical
- As stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Six) - Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Khanayoda, Badagachi and Dogachiya and then crossed the Ganges before arriving in Kuliya
- As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: Unless a devotee is specifically empowered by God, he cannot preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world. This is an explanation of the word avesa-rupa
- As stated in the Caitanya-mangala: After bathing in the river (Ganges), He (Lord Caitanya) crossed it and went to Kuliya. Because He had promised His mother He would return to Navadvipa, He went to Varakona-ghata, a village near His house
- As stated in the Caitanya-mangala: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu walked through Radha-desa and gradually arrived at the Ganges. After bathing in the river, he crossed it and went to Kuliya
- As stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa at the end of the Twentieth Vilasa (20.366, 379, 382): evam ekantinam prayah kirtanam smaranam prabhoh, kurvatam parama-pritya krtyam anyan na rocate
- As stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa at the end of the Twentieth Vilasa (20.366, 379, 382): krtyany etani tu prayo grhinam dhaninam satam, likhitani na tu tyakta-parigraha-mahatmanam
- As stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa at the end of the Twentieth Vilasa (20.366, 379, 382): prabhate cardha-ratre ca madhyahne divasa-ksaye, kirtayanti harim ye vai te taranti bhavarnavam
- As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.18), living entities, as individual spiritual souls, can have neither birth nor death. All Vedic literature declares that the living entities are eternal
- As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.3.9, 12): Spirit is not within the jurisdiction of material eyes, words or mind
- As stated in the Mahabharata: After acquiring jewels, Sahadeva went to the city of Mahismati, where he fought with a king called Nila
- As stated in the Padma Purana, arcye visnau sila-dhir gurusu nara-matir vaisnave jati-buddhih . . . yasya va naraki sah
- As stated in the Visnu Purana: There are 1,100,000 species of insects and reptiles, and there are 1,000,000 species of birds. As far as quadrupeds are concerned, there are 3,000,000 varieties, and there are 400,000 human species
- As stated in the Visnu Purana: There are 900,000 species living in the water. There are also 2,000,000 nonmoving living entities (sthavara), such as trees and plants
- As stated in verse 154 (visnu-saktih para prokta (CC Madhya 6.154)), the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the reservoir of all potencies, and His potencies are all spiritual
- As Subala always assisted Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from Krsna
- As such lines (of stone) cannot be erased at any time, so the regulative principles observed by Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami could not be changed under any circumstances
- As Svarupa Damodara has said, if one wants to learn the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam, one must take lessons from a realized soul. One should not proudly think that one can understand the transcendental loving service of the Lord simply by reading books
- As the autumn season began in Vrndavana, Lord Krsna was tending the cows and blowing on His flute. The gopis then began to praise Krsna and discuss the fortunate position of His flute
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26) confirms: One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65) confirms, one should engage in transcendental worship in order to be fit for being attracted by Krsna, the all-attractive
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8) confirms that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, saving the righteous and chastising the miscreants (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam), always curb these nonsensical atheists
- As the creator or original cause of innumerable universes, or the first purusa, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, He is called Maha-Visnu. The three purusas direct the affairs of the material world
- As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- As the first expansion of Godhead, Balarama is the chief Deity among the first quadruple forms, and He is the foremost assistant of Sri Krsna in His transcendental activities
- As the initiator of the material energy as well as the marginal potency (the living beings), He (the Lord) expands Himself as the purusa-avataras, who are invested with potencies similar to His
- As the Lord appears by His own internal potency, so He also brings all His paraphernalia by the same internal potency, without extraneous help
- As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26), a leaf, a flower, a fruit or some water (patram puspam phalam toyam), when offered with devotion, very much pleases Him. He universally accepts the services of His devotees
- As the owner of all transcendental opulences, the Lord displays His partiality by taking the side of His devotees
- As the Padma Purana states, The holy name of Krsna is identical with Krsna and is like a cintamani gem, a touchstone. That name is Krsna personified in sound and is therefore perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material contamination
- As the powerful sun, by its glowing rays, can purify all kinds of impurities, so the all-spiritual Personality of Godhead can purify all material qualities in a person He attracts
- As the predominating deity in Satyaloka is Lord Brahma, so in the heavenly planets Indra is the predominating deity, and on the sun, the sun-god, Vivasvan, is the predominating deity
- As the rising moon manifests light in the east, so Devaki, who was always situated on the transcendental platform, having been initiated in the Krsna mantra by Vasudeva, the son of Surasena, kept Krsna within her heart
- As the saktyavesa-avatara Vyasadeva, Krsna teaches the conditioned soul through the Vedic literatures
- As the sky became clear, with the moon rising, the Lord (Caitanya) began dancing very happily with His jubilant and satisfied devotees
- As the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, Krsna knows everyone’s desire, everyone’s request and everyone’s prayer. Although all these may be contradictory, the Lord has to create a situation in which everyone will be pleased
- As the supreme father of all living entities, Krsna wants His sons to return home, back to Godhead; therefore He personally comes to deliver Vedic literatures like the Bhagavad-gita
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not depend on an inferior or superior sampradaya. The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains in the supreme position in all circumstances
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exists in everyone's heart. Therefore He would know the circumstances under which Pandita Gosani agreed to hear Vallabha Bhatta’s explanations, and certainly He would not be angry
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is beyond such punishments (of Yamaraja) and benedictions. When one understands this fact with faith and love, he personally becomes free from all curses uttered by brahmanas or anyone else
- As the vast earth is the source for the ingredients of all earthen pots, so the Supreme Soul is the source for the complete substance of all individual living entities
- As the world teacher of this Krsna consciousness movement, He (Caitanya) actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Krsna consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection
- As there are five provinces in Aryavarta, so Daksinatya, southern India, is also divided into five provinces, which are called Panca-dravida
- As there are many planets within the material world, there are many millions of planets, called Vaikunthalokas, in the spiritual world. All these Vaikunthalokas, or superior planets, rest on the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As there are professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers in the heavenly planets, so in India still there are professional dancers, blessers and singers, all of whom assemble together during householder ceremonies, especially marriages & birth
- As there is puffed rice, so there is another preparation of rice called kha-i, or fused rice, which, along with bananas, is taken as a very auspicious presentation
- As usual the author concludes the chapter (9 of CC Madhya) by reciting the names of Sri Rupa and Raghunatha and reinstating himself at their lotus feet
- As Vrndavana is worshipable, similarly the paraphernalia in Vrndavana - the trees, roads, river, everything - is worshipable. A pure devotee thus sings, jaya jaya vrndavana-vasi yata jana: All glories to the residents of Vrndavana
- As we can understand from the Bhagavad-gita (9.34 and 18.65), the Supreme Personality of Godhead wants everyone to think of Him always (man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah). Everyone should become His devotee, not the devotee of a demigod
- As we have discussed several times, it is to be understood that by the supremely powerful potency of the Lord, as described by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, everything is possible
- As we have explained several times, we find no such word as “Hindu” in the Vedic literature
- As we have repeatedly said, religion can be given only by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As will be evident from the following verses, the dog got the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was immediately promoted to Vaikuntha to become an eternal devotee
- As yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture, the form of Lord Siva expands when the Supreme Personality of Godhead is in touch with material nature
- Aside from omkara, none of the words uttered by the followers of Sankaracarya can be considered the maha-vakya. They are merely passing remarks
- Aside from the parents of the Personality of Godhead, all the other paraphernalia of His existence are also essentially a manifestation of sandhini-sakti, or a transformation of visuddha-sattva
- Aside from the sun and the touchstone, there are many other material things that transform their energy in different ways and yet remain as they are
- Asraya: Srimad-Bhagavatam especially describes this Supreme Brahman as the asraya. Sri Krsna is this asraya, and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of Krsna
- Asraya: The asraya is also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedanta-sutra (athato brahma jijnasa, janmady asya yatah) - SB 1.1.1
- Asraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges after annihilation. He is the source and support of all
- Asru is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination of joy, anger and moroseness that causes water to flow from the eyes without effort
- Associating with a Vaisnava, chanting the holy name of the Lord and offering obeisances to the tulasi plant or a Vaisnava all lead one to become a transcendental devotee who is completely cleansed of all material contamination
- Association with pounds-and-shillings men, or visayis, materialists who are simply interested in sense gratification, pollutes one's mind and hampers continuous remembrance of Lord Krsna
- Asuras always engage in atheistic material activities, exploring ways to utilize the resources of matter to enjoy sense gratification. The visnu-bhaktas, Krsna conscious devotees, are also active, but their objective is to satisfy the SP of Godhead
- Asuras in the dress of sannyasis even explain the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in different ways according to their own imaginations. Thus they continue to remain asuras birth after birth
- Asuras work for personal sense gratification, whereas devotees work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Both work conscientiously, but their motives are different
- At Akrura’s request, Krsna and Balarama left the house of Nanda Maharaja for Mathura. At that time the mind of Srimati Radharani was disrupted, and She became almost mad because of extreme separation from Krsna
- At any moment all one's material opulence can be finished; therefore a devotee is never proud of such opulence. He is always humble and meek, considering himself lower than a piece of straw. Because of this, he is eligible to return home, back to Godhead
- At first Maharaja Prataparudra did not have a chance to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but when the Lord saw that the King was serving Lord Jagannatha as a menial sweeper, the Lord’s mercy upon the King became a solid fact
- At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the Bhattacarya’s and Ramananda Raya’s earnest endeavors, the Lord’s mind was changed
- At His (Sri Caitanya's) mother’s request, He made Jagannatha Puri His headquarters after His acceptance of sannyasa. Thus everything was adjusted, and with His mother’s permission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proceeded toward Jagannatha Puri
- At Jagannatha Puri he (Santatana Gosvami) decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him
- At Jagannatha Puri, Sri Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident - of Anupama's death
- At Kuruksetra, Krsna displays His opulence, whereas in Vrndavana He is in His original position
- At least five thousand years ago, Lord Sri Krsna expressed His desire that everyone surrender to Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66)). Why is it that people cannot do this?
- At Mithila, in Bihar, he (Sarvabhauma) became a student of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so talented that he learned the explanations by heart
- At night the red lotus blossoms, whereas in sunlight it closes. Therefore the red lotus is an enemy of the sun and is unknown to the sun’s friend the cakravaka
- At noon, when there was an upala-bhoga offering in a place called bhoga-vardhana-khanda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go outside the temple. Before going outside, He used to stand near the Garuda-stambha column and offer His obeisances and prayers
- At present by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all over the world
- At present everyone goes to school, and everyone is given the same type of education, although no one knows what the result will be. The result, however, is most unsatisfactory, as we have seen in the Western countries especially
- At present the Vedanta-sutra is misrepresented not only by the so-called Vedantis but also by other unscrupulous persons who are so degraded that they even recommend that sannyasis eat meat, fish and eggs
- At present there are about five thousand temples in Vrndavana, & still our society, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, is constructing a huge, magnificent temple for the worship of Krsna-Balarama, along with Radha-Krsna & Guru-Gauranga
- At present there are especially many rascals prevalent in India who proclaim themselves incarnations of God or goddesses. Thus they are fooling and bluffing foolish people
- At present we are spending hundreds and thousands of dollars all over the world, and the Krsna consciousness movement is increasing more and more. Thus there is no question of scarcity
- At present, a picture of Uddharana Datta Thakura is worshiped - in Saptagrama village
- At present, beside a lane there is a tomb of Vallabhacarya (at Yatana-vata), but there is no sign that Caitanya Mahaprabhu ever lived there. Vallabhacarya was also known as Mahaprabhu among his disciples
- At present, for want of Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, the entire world is in darkness, having been covered by the four principles of sinful life - meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and intoxication
- At present, human society is specifically cultivating the mode of ignorance (tamo-guna), although there may also be some symptoms of passion - rajo-guna
- At present, in most of the monasteries belonging to the Madhva-sampradaya, Lord Ramacandra is worshiped
- At present, many Vaisnavas are coming to our KCM from among the Europeans & Americans, & although men like Ramacandra Khan are always envious of such Vaisnavas, one should follow in the footsteps of Sri Advaita Acarya by treating all of them as Vaisnavas
- At present, no one feels difficulty over a debt of three hundred rupees, nor can an ordinary man accumulate such valuable ornaments to present to a friend’s son
- At present, people do not understand this knowledge (Krsna consciousness), although it constitutes a great science, for they are uneducated and trained not to accept it. This is the horrible condition of modern human society
- At present, sevaitas assume the title of gosvami on the basis of their being engaged as sevaitas of the Deity
- At present, the Bhandisvara Deity is missing (in the temple of Ekacakra-grama), and in his place a Jagannatha Svami Deity has been installed
- At Purusottama-ksetra, or Jagannatha Puri, there is a temple of Tota-gopinatha. If one goes from there to the sea, he can discover the tomb of Haridasa Thakura still existing
- At such a (further advanced) time, the devotee is fully convinced that Krsna is a friend and cannot at all be dissatisfied if the devotee lives with Him on an equal level. This understanding is called visrambha, that is, devoid of a respectful attitude
- At such a time (that even after enjoying the company of the beloved (Lord), the devotee feels that his enjoyment is insufficient), the lover sees the beloved in different ways. Such a development of ecstasy is called anuraga
- At that stage (of avadhuta, the paramahamsa), a person sometimes accepts the symbols and dress of a sannyasi and sometimes does not. Sometimes he dresses like a householder
- At that time (end of the severe austerities performed for one thousand celestial years), Brahma was shown the spiritual world and its transcendental nature
- At that time (of Lord Caitanya) the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvipa was known as Navadvipa. At Sri Mayapur that place is still known as Dvipera Matha
- At that time (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) the Muslim king of Bengal was Nawab Hussain Shah Badasaha
- At that time (the King inquiring how Jada Bharata had attained liberation) Jada Bharata informed the King how to become detached from material attraction
- At that time (when Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of sannyasa), as stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, Acyutananda was only three years old
- At that time (when incident of the Saksi-gopala happened) King Purusottama-deva managed to control Orissa and appoint a government
- At that time (when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in front of the car during the Ratha-yatra festival) the boy (Acyutananda) was only six years old
- At that time (when Madhvacarya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India) the followers of Sankaracarya were afraid of Madhvacarya’s rising power, and they began to tease Madhvacarya’s disciples in many ways
- At that time (when Srivasa Pandita was hearing the thousand names of Lord Visnu in the sraddha ceremony of his father) Gaurahari (Lord Caitanya) appeared on the scene, and He also began to hear the thousand names of Visnu with full satisfaction
- At that time Hiranyakasipu became very angry and asked Prahlada why he had become a Vaisnava
- At that time there were many smartas (nondevotee followers of Vedic rituals) at the holy place of Navadvipa, which was also the birthplace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- At that time, Navadvipa was composed of nine small cities, so the words nagare nagare are significant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to perform kirtana in each of these neighboring towns. He ordered the city decorated for the function
- At that time, to go from Vidyanagara to Kuliya-grama one had to cross a branch of the Ganges. All of those old places still exist. Cinadanga was formerly situated in Kuliya-grama, which is now known as Kolera Ganja
- At the age of four or five years, on an auspicious day called vidyarambha marking the beginning of primary education, there is a ceremony worshiping Lord Visnu, and after that the teacher gives the child a long chalk pencil
- At the beginning of every function in preaching, especially before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we must chant the Panca-tattva’s names and offer our respects to them
- At the beginning of winter, there is a ceremony known as the Odana-sasthi. This ceremony indicates that from that day forward, a winter covering should be given to Lord Jagannatha. That covering is directly purchased from a weaver
- At the conclusion of the BG, Lord Krsna advised complete surrender unto Him, promising all protection to His devotee. Unfortunately, people are so fallen that they cannot accept the instructions of Krsna; therefore Krsna returned with the same mission
- At the critical time of death, one can place the vital force between the two eyebrows and decide where he wants to go
- At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work
- At the end of His twenty-fourth year, at the end of the fortnight of the waxing moon, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left Navadvipa and crossed the river Ganges at a place known as Nidayara-ghata
- At the end of Srimad-Bhagavatam, in the Twelfth Canto, the Twelfth Chapter contains forty-three verses in which Sri Krsna-dvaipayana Vedavyasa recapitulates Srimad-Bhagavatam’s entire subject matter
- At the end of the month of January in the year 1432 sakabda (A.D. 1510), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order from Kesava Bharati, who belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya
- At the end of the village resides a baula and all the buildings, both the temples and the house, appear to be newly constructed. In Mahesapura there are Deities of Sri Radhavallabha and Sri Sri Radharamana
- At the entrance to Jagannatha Puri is a bridge with eighteen arches called Atharanala - Athara means eighteen
- At the last stage of his life Sri Madhavendra Puri became an invalid and was completely unable to move, and Isvara Puri so completely engaged himself in his service that he personally cleaned up his stool and urine
- At the present day the same biases (of caste system) are still being followed
- At the present moment a police station and post office are situated there (in the Jagannatha Puri) because so many people come to see the temple - of Lord Jagannatha
- At the present moment heads of state do not care for religious principles
- At the present moment human society is so degraded that people cannot even provide themselves with life's daily necessities, yet they are captivated by Mayavadi philosophers and are being misled
- At the present moment in India the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brahmanas, but the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes propaganda against Vedic civilization
- At the present moment in Kali-yuga there are many false meditators who concoct some imaginary form and try to meditate upon it
- At the present moment it has become fashionable for everyone to write in his own way, but such writing is never accepted by serious devotees
- At the present moment people have become so degraded that they do not even follow the Vedic principles, to say nothing of Vaisnava principles
- At the present moment there are many so-called gentlemen who are expert in killing animals and birds. Nonetheless, these so-called gentlemen profess a type of religion that strictly prohibits killing
- At the present moment we see that some of the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place
- At the present moment, so-called civilized men do not sacrifice animals to a deity in a religious or ritualistic way. They openly kill animals daily by the thousands for no purpose other than the satisfaction of the tongue
- At the present moment, the temple of Kesavaji is very much improved. At one time, Kesavaji-mandira was attacked by the emperor Aurangzeb, who constructed such a big mosque there that the temple of Kesavaji was insignificant in comparison
- At the present time a group of so-called devotees maintain that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the enjoyer and that they are enjoyers as well. They have actually deviated from devotional service to the Lord
- At the Ratha-yatra festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, dragged Lord Krsna back to Vrndavana-dhama. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke of this in the verses beginning ahus ca te - CC Madhya 13.136
- At the time of His (Krsna's) appearance, Lord Krsna came out of the mind of Devaki and appeared within the prison house of Kamsa, by the side of Devaki’s bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamaya, Devaki thought that her child had now been born
- At the time of his death, he (the brahmana who got Deities of Sita-Rama from Lord Ramacandra) delivered the Deities to Sri Hanumanji, who, for many years, hung Them around his neck and served Them with all devotion
- At the time of initiation, a devotee gives up all his material conceptions. Therefore, being in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is situated on the transcendental platform
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Budha (Mercury) was in Mina-rasi (Pisces) and Uttarabhadrapada. The lagna was Simha
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Ketu (the ninth planet) was in Simha-rasi (Leo) and Uttaraphalguni; Candra (the moon) was in Purvaphalguni - the eleventh lunar mansion
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Purvasadha; Mangala (Mars) was in Makara-rasi (Capricorn) and Sravana
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Ravi (the sun) was in Kumbha-rasi (Aquarius) and Purvabhadrapada; Rahu was in Purvabhadrapada
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Sani (Saturn) was in Vrscika-rasi (Scorpio) and Jyestha; Brhaspati (Jupiter) was in Dhanu-rasi (Sagittarius)
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, such a lunar eclipse took place, and naturally all the people standing in the water were chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week. After one week, He returns to His original temple
- At the time of Uddharana Thakura, Saptagrama was a very big town, encompassing many other places such as Vasudeva-pura, Bansabediya, Krsnapura, Nityananda-pura, Sivapura, Sankhanagara and Saptagrama
- At the top of the paravyoma, the spiritual sky, there is Goloka Vrndavana, which is divided into three parts. Two of the parts, called Mathura and Dvaraka, are the residences of Krsna in His prabhava-vilasa forms
- At this position (blocking the nine holes by complete suspension of air, then concentrating the vital force in the middle position between the eyebrows), the yogi can think of the planet to which he wants to go after leaving the body
- At Visnu-kanci is Lord Varadaraja, and Hari is situated at Mayapur, Lord Caitanya's birth site. Thus in different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees
- Athato brahma jijnasa (Vedanta-sutra 1.1.1). Brahma here refers to the Vedic literature. One should consult the Vedic literature to know why the conditioned soul is always in a distressed condition
- Athato brahma jijnasa: "Now is the time to inquire about the Absolute Truth." The human form of life is especially meant for this purpose, and therefore the Vedanta-sutra very concisely explains the human mission
- Atheistic Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature is the cause of everything
- Atheistic Sankhya philosophers think that the symptoms of knowledge and living force visible in the innumerable living creatures are caused by the three qualities of the cosmic manifestation
- Atheists are punishable, whereas devotees are to be protected. To maintain this principle is the mission of all avataras, or incarnations. One must therefore identify an incarnation by His activities, not by popular votes or mental concoctions
- Atheists may be very expert in mental speculation and may be so-called great philosophers, but they can be defeated by a Vaisnava firmly situated in his conviction and God consciousness
- Atheists try to interpret different meanings of the words dharma-ksetra and kuru-ksetra. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami has warned us not to depend on any kind of interpretation. It is better to take the verses as they are, without interpretation
- Atma-maya refers to the spiritual potency. When Krsna comes to this or any other universe, He does so with His spiritual potency
- Atonement may be carried out very nicely, but it will not help a person if he continues committing sins. Therefore the hunter first admitted his sinful activity before the saintly person Narada and then asked how he could be saved
- Attachment for Krsna in santa-rasa, rendering service to the Lord in dasya-rasa, rendering relaxed service in fraternity and serving in parental love with feelings of maintenance all combine on the platform of conjugal love
- Attachment for Krsna never wanes; it increases more and more as one attains different stages. All the stages together are called sthayibhava, or continuous existence of ecstasy
- Attachment is there. As explained by Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.30
- Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased
- Avataras descend of their own free will, and although they may act like ordinary human beings, they do not belong to this material world. Lord Krsna and His avataras can be understood only by the grace of the Lord
- Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is personally not present
- Ayacita-vrtti means being accustomed to refrain from begging, and ajagara-vrtti indicates one who is compared to a python, the big snake that makes no effort to acquire food but rather allows food to come automatically within its mouth
- Ayoga has two divisions - longing and separation
B
- Bahirmukha refers to a person who is very busy tasting material enjoyment. Such a person always poses himself as an enjoyer of the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes prasadam at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this connection
- Balarama appeared from the first hair (of Lord Visnu), and Krsna appeared from the second hair
- Balarama had three wives and nine sons. The youngest son of his first wife was known as Madhusudana Gosvami. He took the title Bhattacarya and accepted the path of the smarta or Mayavada philosophy
- Balarama immediately struck the demon's (Pralambasura's) head with His strong fist, and the demon fell down dead as if he were a snake whose head had been smashed
- Balarama is a svamsa expansion of the Lord, and therefore there is no difference in potency between Krsna and Balarama. The only difference is in Their bodily structure
- Balarama, Krsna’s vaibhava-prakasa, is eternally situated in Gokula. From the quadruple prabhava-vilasa, twenty-four forms of the vaibhava-vilasa are expanded. Each has four hands holding weapons in different positions
- Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa, being smartas, or Mayavadis, were rejected by Vaisnava society
- Balarama, the first expansion of Krsna, expands Himself in five forms: (1) Maha-sankarsana, (2) Karanodakasayi, (3) Garbhodakasayi, (4) Ksirodakasayi, and (5) Sesa
- Bali Maharaja had one hundred sons, of whom Maharaja Bana was the eldest and most famous
- Bali Maharaja was the grandson of Prahlada Maharaja. The son of Prahlada Maharaja was Virocana, and his son was known as Bali
- Balitvat krsna-mantranam samskarapeksanam na hi: “The Krsna mantra is so strong that there is no question of sodhana.” (Hari-bhakti-vilasa 1.235) As far as diksa is concerned, one should consult Madhya-lila 15.108
- Ballal Sena used to borrow money from a suvarna-vanik banker. Ballal Sena's bankruptcy later obliged the suvarna-vanik banker to stop advancing money to him & Ballal Sena became angry & condemned the entire suvarna-vanik society as belonging to the sudra
- Ballal Sena was taking loans from Gauri Sena and spending money extravagantly, and therefore Gauri Sena stopped supplying money. Ballal Sena took revenge by instigating a social conspiracy to make the suvarna-vaniks outcastes
- Bankruptcy is a term that applies in the material world, but the storehouse of love of Godhead in the spiritual world can never be depleted
- Barley powder, wheat powder, vermilion powder, urad dhal powder and another powder preparation called avata are applied to the Deity's body with a brush made from the hair at the end of a cow's tail. This produces a nice finish
- Bathing at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna, near the fort at Allahabad (Prayaga), is mentioned in the revealed scriptures
- Bathing during the month of Magha at the Magha-mela still takes place. This is a very old mela (assembly), dating from time immemorial
- Because a person who performs krsna-bhakti but does not understand Krsna Caitanya and Nityananda will simply waste his time, the author, Krsnadasa Kaviraja, requests everyone to take to the worship of Caitanya and Nityananda and the Panca-tattva
- Because a pure devotee is always speaking of Krsna and engaging in His service, as soon as he gives up his body he immediately returns to Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna is personally present. He then meets Krsna directly. This is successful human life
- Because a sannyasi in the Sankara-sampradaya thinks that he has become the Supreme, Lord Caitanya, wanting to avoid such a misconception, kept the name Sri Krsna Caitanya, placing Himself as an eternal servitor
- Because a Vaisnava is surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his talks are spiritually potent
- Because all of Them (Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu) are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for maya
- Because Garuda is the carrier of Lord Visnu, he is the supreme Vaisnava. Therefore to touch his body with one’s feet or to climb the column of Garuda is certainly a vaisnava-aparadha, an offense to a Vaisnava
- Because Haridasa Thakura was always thinking of the SP of Godhead and was always busy satisfying the senses of the Lord, this process alone saved him from the captivation of maya. This is practical proof of the strength of devotional service
- Because he (a devotee) always engages in the service of the Lord, his body is transcendental and full of spiritual bliss
- Because he (a first-class devotee) knows that Krsna consciousness is the basis of knowledge and action, he sees everything as being connected with Krsna. Such a person is able to chant the holy name of Krsna perfectly
- Because he (a Vaisnava) has become a devotee of Lord Krsna, he has become purified and has attained the stage of brahmana
- Because He (Krsna) is transcendental, outside the jurisdiction of this material world. Therefore, Krsna can be understood only by those who are already living in the spiritual world. This is corroborated in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.26
- Because He (Lord Caitanya) is all-attractive, it is to be understood that all the demigods lived with Him as His companions. His acts were uncommon and His associates wonderful
- Because He (Nityananda Prabhu) always remembered Radha-Krsna and Their service, this was transcendental madness. Sri Advaita Acarya was pointing out this fact
- Because He (the Personality of Godhead) is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance
- Because Hiranyakasipu was killed by the hands of Lord Nrsimhadeva, in his next life he became Ravana and had proprietorship of unlimited opulence
- Because His (Lord Caitanya's) mind was Vrndavana, all the pastimes of Radha and Krsna were taking place within Himself. Nonetheless, just to teach people, He visited bhauma-vrndavana, Vrndavana-dhama in this material world
- Because I (Nawab Hussain Shah) am a meat-eater (yavana), I am used to hunting all kinds of living beings. In this way I am destroying all kinds of living entities in Bengal
- Because I desire liberation, let me surrender unto the SP of Godhead, who first enlightened Lord Brahma in Vedic knowledge through Brahma’s heart. The Lord is the original source of all enlightenment and spiritual advancement - SU 6.18
- Because it is (Krsna consciousness movement) being properly conducted under the guidance of the Panca-tattva, strictly following the regulative principles, it has nothing to do with external impediments
- Because it was prearranged that Kesava Kasmiri would have to discuss the sastras with Nimai Pandita, from the very beginning he wanted to bluff the Lord
- Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world. There is no material inebriety in such desire, however
- Because Krsna had gone to Mathura, Srimati Radharani was very much affected, and She expressed Herself thus - My dear Lord, because of Your separation My mind has become overly agitated. Now tell Me, what can I do
- Because Krsna had gone to Mathura, Srimati Radharani was very much affected, and She expressed Herself thus: I am very poor and You are very merciful, so kindly have compassion upon Me and let Me know when I shall see You
- Because Krsna is always full, Mula-sankarsana is in Krsna, and since all incarnations are manifested from Mula-sankarsana, it should be understood that He can manifest different incarnations by His supreme will, even in the presence of Krsna
- Because living entities are minute, atomic parts and parcels of the Lord, devotional service is already present within them in a dormant condition. Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), hearing and chanting
- Because Lokanatha dasa Gosvami did not want his name mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we do not often see it in this celebrated book
- Because Lord Caitanya is an ocean of mercy, He is addressed as mahaprabhu, whereas Nityananda and Advaita, being two great personalities who assist Lord Caitanya, are addressed as prabhu. Thus there are two prabhus and one mahaprabhu
- Because Lord Visnu expands the quality of goodness, He has the name Sattvatanu. The multifarious incarnations of Ksirodakasayi Visnu are known as Sattvatanu
- Because Lord Visnu is not within the jurisdiction of the material qualities, He is always superior to the living entities who are controlled by the material energy. This is one of the differences between the Supreme Lord and the living entities
- Because Madhavendra Puri was a senior sannyasi Vaisnava, a paramahamsa, the priest (of Gopinatha temple) immediately fell flat before him and offered obeisances
- Because Mayavadi philosophers have no information regarding the transcendental service of Lord, even after attaining liberation from material activities & merging into the Brahman effulgence, they must come down again to this material world - SB 10.2.32
- Because Mayavadi philosophers have no information regarding the transcendental service of the Lord, even after attaining liberation from material activities and merging into the Brahman effulgence, they must come down again to this material world
- Because modern economic development is going on with no religious background, people have become lusty, greedy and mad after money
- Because mother Saci was feeling separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, she thought she was dreaming that her son had come to her. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, wanted to inform her that actually it was not a dream
- Because of all the antiseptic effects of the nima tree and because Lord Caitanya was born beneath a nima tree, Sita Thakurani gave the Lord the name Nimai
- Because of an impersonal impression of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a devotee in the santa-rasa relationship worships the impersonal Brahman or localized aspect of the Absolute Truth - Paramatma
- Because of engaging in the service of the Muslim government, the three brothers (Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Vallabha) received the title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of Ramakeli, He met Vallabha there
- Because of extreme love, devotees like Raghava Pandita and his sister, Damayanti, thought of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as a human being, but their love for Him was boundless
- Because of false pride, every scholar and philosopher wants to exhibit his learning by interpreting the sastras, especially the Bhagavad-gita and SB, in his own way. This system of commenting in one’s own way is fully condemned by Sri Caitanya
- Because of having developed pure devotional service, the Bhattacarya did not like the word mukti-pade, which refers to the impersonal Brahman feature of the Lord
- Because of her (the wife of a brahmana) strong determination to serve her husband, the three deities - namely Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - were very happy, and they gave her the benediction that her husband would be cured and brought back to life
- Because of her chastity, the woman was very powerful. Therefore when she heard about the curse (Markandeya Rsi, who cursed her husband to die at sunrise) , she vowed to stop the sunrise
- Because of his (Haridasa Thakura's) full engagement in the service of the Lord, he could not be induced to enjoy maya
- Because of his advanced devotional position, the younger brahmana knew that although the Deity of Gopala appeared to be stone, He was not stone. He was the son of Nanda Maharaja, Vrajendra-nandana Himself
- Because of his association with the qualitative modes of material nature, he (the living being) is captivated by its interactions of distressful, unhappy feelings
- Because of his development of transcendental attachment for the Supreme Lord, a surrendered soul feels the presence of his beloved everywhere, and all his senses are engaged in the loving service of the Lord
- Because of His great respect for brahmanas Krsna embraced Sudama Vipra, although he was not a regular brahmana but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brahmana family
- Because of His protecting and maintaining this world in the present Kali-yuga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as Visvambhara, which refers to one who feeds the entire world
- Because of offenseless utterance of the holy name, one is relieved from all unwanted practices, and one gradually awakens his dormant love for Krsna
- Because of our strictly and obediently following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is to be understood that we know everything regarding the Vedanta-sutra
- Because of pure love, the devotees of Krsna in Goloka Vrndavana, Vrajabhumi, loved Krsna as an ordinary human being like them. Yet although they considered Krsna one of them, their love for Krsna knew no bounds
- Because of separation from You (Krsna), all the gopis, especially Radharani, appear like dried-up water holes under the scorching heat of the sun
- Because of the empiric philosopher's unclean state of mind he glides down again into material existence, even after having ascended to the highest stage of liberation. This falldown takes place due to his want of a locus standi in the service of the SL
- Because of the existence of the mind and intelligence on Brahmaloka, its residents have feelings of happiness and distress, but there is no cause of lamentation from old age, death, fear or distress
- Because of the influence of Kali-yuga, there is much rasabhasa in the name of extravagance and liberal-mindedness. Such fanaticism is not very much appreciated by pure devotees
- Because of the temperament of the Mayavadi philosophers, real knowledge is taken from them. Because they cannot receive the mercy of the Lord, they will always be bewildered by His transcendental form
- Because of the winds of the sea, sometimes the sand would form dunes. Such sand dunes are called cataka parvata. Instead of seeing these sand dunes simply as hills of sand, the Lord (Caitanya) would take them to be Govardhana Hill
- Because of their (Mayavadi philosophers) poor fund of knowledge, they cannot understand the distinction in the spiritual world between knowledge, the knower and the object of knowledge
- Because of their (the plenary expansions and incarnations of the Supreme Lord) activities in controlling maya, sometimes they are known as mayika, or having a relationship with maya. This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.6.42
- Because of their (those who want to remain in this world) attachment to material activity, they cannot attain liberation, either by the instructions of superior persons or by their own endeavor or by passing resolutions in big conferences - SB 7.5.30
- Because of their (who are puffed up by material possessions) ignorance, however, they cannot understand that since their minds are materially polluted, neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, nor the Vaisnavas accept their offerings
- Because of their material conceptions, the sahajiyas advertise themselves as knowers of transcendental mellows, but they do not understand the transcendental nature of devotional service
- Because of this lack of Krsna consciousness in human society, people are suffering terribly, being merged in an ocean of nescience and sense gratification. A devotee onlooker is very much aggrieved to see such a situation in the world
- Because of working in the Muslim government, these three brothers (Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Anupama) were given the title Mullik
- Because Paramananda Puri was a sannyasi, he was called Puri Gosvami. By careful scrutiny, therefore, one will find that gosvami is not the title for a certain caste; rather, it is properly the title for a person in the renounced order
- Because people are now associating with the modes of ignorance (tamo-guna) and, to some extent, passion (rajo-guna), with no trace of goodness, they are becoming increasingly greedy and lusty, for that is the effect of associating with these modes
- Because people do not refer to the instructions of sastras, which are free from defects and imperfections, they are therefore misguided by so-called educated teachers and leaders who are full of the deficiencies of conditioned life
- Because Philosophers and other thoughtful persons are bewildered by word jugglery and disturbed by the different calculations of the scriptures, their theories cannot touch You (the Lord), who are the ruler and controller of everyone
- Because Ramacandra Puri was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, both Paramananda Puri and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered him respectful obeisances
- Because Ramadasa Visvasa was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, he was almost a Vaisnava
- Because Ramananda Raya always placed himself in the position of a maidservant of the gopis, his rehearsal with the girls was actually on the spiritual platform
- Because so-called scholars superficially see that Caitanya Mahaprabhu associates with the fallen souls, they think that He is meant for a lower class of men but that they do not need Him. Thus such scholars do not take to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Because spiritual love of Godhead is above everything mundane, the gopis superficially seem to transgress the codes of mundane morality. This perpetually puzzles mundane moralists
- Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected him, Kala Krsnadasa became very, very sorry and began to cry. Therefore the Lord's devotees took compassion upon him, gave him assurance and encouraged him to continue to engage in the Lord's service
- Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of an acarya, the Lord considered Himself an ordinary human being
- Because the blasphemy was cast against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, He did not feel sorry, and therefore He was smiling. This is ideal Vaisnava behavior
- Because the blue lotus flower blossoms with the rising of the sun, the sun is the friend of the blue lotus. The cakravaka birds also appear when the sun rises, and therefore the cakravakas and blue lotuses meet
- Because the Deities were taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the position of dayitas
- Because the ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavada school are not devoted to the service of Krsna, they try to merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence
- Because the elements are the Lord's own energy and because there is no difference between the energy and the energetic, the Lord can appear through any element
- Because the gopis are worshipable personalities, Ramananda Raya, who considered the two girls gopis and himself their maidservant, engaged in their service by massaging their bodies with oil to cleanse them completely
- Because the karmis are very much attached to the world and material activities, they always try to establish atheistic principles that oppose the understanding of the Vaisnavas
- Because the living entities in the material world are generally covered by material bodies, the body and the soul of an ordinary human being cannot be identical
- Because the living entity is infinitesimal, the allurement of material enjoyment attracts him, and he tries to enjoy matter, forgetting his constitutional position
- Because the Lord (Caitanya) was in the ecstasy of going to Vrndavana, He was engladdened to see the Yamuna, although in actuality the river was the Ganges. In this way the Lord was brought to the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura
- Because the Lord is not directly perceived in Kali-yuga but is directly known in the other three yugas, His name is Triyuga
- Because the Mayavadi sannyasis teach Vedanta philosophy to their students or disciples, they are customarily called jagad-guru. This indicates that they are the benefactors of all people
- Because the Mayavadis misrepresent Vedic knowledge, they are the greatest offenders to the lotus feet of the Lord
- Because the people of this age are so fallen, they can simply chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way they can rid themselves of the bodily conception of life and become eligible to engage in the Lord’s devotional service
- Because the potencies and the potent cannot be separated, they are identical
- Because the soul is within the body, the body changes through so many forms. There is a soul within the body of every living creature, whether animal, tree, bird or human being, and the soul is transmigrating from one type of body to another
- Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri, many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in glorification of the Lord
- Because the words ha rama are the spiritual summum bonum, the fact is the same, whether they are uttered by yavanas or by great devotees, just as fire is the same both for a child and for an elderly man
- Because their (the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) devotional service is free from material desires, it is unimpeded by material circumstances
- Because their (those who want to remain in this material world) senses are uncontrolled, they gradually descend to the darkest regions of material existence to repeat the same process of birth and death in desirable or undesirable species of life
- Because there is no logic to explain how things happen in the realm of spirit, the Lord is sometimes described as being beyond the range of experience
- Because there was no question of personal sense gratification when Sri Ramananda Raya was serving the girls, his mind was steady and his body untransformed. This is not to be imitated, nor is such a mentality possible for anyone but Sri Ramananda Raya
- Because these living entities do not wish to keep their individual existences, they are combined and allowed to remain in Brahmaloka like so many atomic particles of sunshine emanating from the sun
- Because these spiritual sparks are all Krsna's parts and parcels, as the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (mamaivamsah), they (the conditioned souls) can revive their original position by getting free from material contact. This is pure understanding
- Because they (Mayavadi philosophers) do not accept this (that the living entity is equal in quality with the SP of Godhead), they think that the living entity has been falsely divided from the original Brahman due to being conditioned by maya
- Because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) chant bhaja nitai-gaura, their chanting immediately evokes tears and other signs of ecstasy
- Because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rasa-lila is a futile attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the gopis and Lord Krsna
- Because they (puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) were speculating with their imperfect knowledge, they saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ordinary human being and a boatman's light in the lake as Krsna
- Because they (the modern impersonalists) do not know anything beyond their misconception of the brahmajyoti, they cannot understand that Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is spiritual and therefore beyond the conception of material illusion
- Because they are constantly blaspheming the Supreme Personality of Godhead by saying that He has no head, hands or legs, Mayavadi philosophers remain offenders for many, many births, even though they have partially realized Brahman
- Because they are kanistha-adhikaris or prakrta-bhaktas (materialistic devotees who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge), they are envious instead of happy, and they try to find faults in the Krsna consciousness movement
- Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gita, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru
- Because they are ultimately impersonalists, their uttering of the personal name has no potency
- Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses
- Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees
- Because we are following in His (Caitanya's) footsteps and are also chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the effect is almost as potent as during the time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Because we cannot see what is going on in other universes, it is a little difficult for us to understand how Krsna is eternally manifesting His pastimes
- Because we live in the temples of Radha-Krsna and continuously hold hari-nama-sankirtana - the chanting of Hare Krsna - we consequently live in Vrndavana and nowhere else
- Because You (the Lord) are unlimited in Your six opulences, no one can count Your transcendental qualities
- Becoming a devotee of the Lord to serve material purposes is a great mistake
- Becoming one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not very important for a devotee. Muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman - Krsna-karnamrta 107
- Becoming the Lord’s friend, and sarvatma-nivedana, offering oneself fully at the lotus feet of the Lord - these are the nine devotional processes
- Bees collect a little honey from each flower, but all these small quantities of honey accumulate to become a beehive
- Before becoming a Vaisnava, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a mental speculator (jnani), and being such, he always cut jokes with Vaisnavas. A Vaisnava never agrees with the speculative system of the jnanis
- Before becoming Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s disciple, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered Ramananda Raya an ordinary visayi because he was a householder engaged in government service
- Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya to continue His sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa
- Before doing so (giving up life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana) he (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- Before going to Vrndavana, he (Pandita Dhananjaya) lived for some time in a village named Sancadapancada, which is six miles south of the Memari railway station. Sometimes this village is also known as ‘the place of Dhananjaya’ (Dhananjayera Pata)
- Before one enters sannyasa, he has one of the various names for a brahmacari, the assistant to a sannyasi
- Before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His spiritual forms during His residence at Navadvipa, He asked Sri Rama Pandita, Srivasa Thakura's brother, to go to Santipura and bring back Advaita Acarya. Acyutānanda joined his father at that time
- Before the appearance of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there appeared His devotees like Sri Madhavendra Puri; His spiritual master, Sri Isvara Puri; His mother, Srimati Saci-devi; His father, Sri Jagannatha Misra; and Sri Advaita Acarya
- Before the creation and after its dissolution, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His associates exist; there is no existence of the material elements. This is confirmed in the Vedic literature
- Before the creation Everything was darkness. The Supreme Personality of Godhead then entered the universal space, and although He is invisible, He created the visible cosmic manifestation
- Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation, the Supreme Personality of Godhead possessed His totally transcendental mind and eyes. That Supreme Personality of Godhead is Krsna
- Before the creation there was neither cause nor effect, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead existed with His full opulence and energy
- Before the creation there were no material minds or material eyes; therefore the mind by which the Supreme Personality of Godhead desired to create is transcendental, and the eyes with which He glanced over material nature are also transcendental
- Before the food was offered, it was something else, but after it is offered the food acquires a transcendental quality. Because the Lord is purna, He remains the same even after eating
- Before the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the suvarna-vanik class was condemned by Ballal Sena, who was then the King of Bengal, due to a personal grudge
- Before Their (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda's) appearance, all these superfluous activities of the living entities were covering Krsna consciousness
- Beginning from Lord Brahma down to the insignificant ant, everyone, without exception, is attracted by the illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Beginning from Madhvacarya down to the spiritual master of Madhavendra Puri, the acarya named Laksmipati, there was no realization of devotional service in conjugal love. Sri Madhavendra Puri introduced the conception of conjugal love
- Behind all the jugglery of the natural laws is a great living being, who is a person like the mechanical engineer in the powerhouse. It is by His intelligence that the entire cosmic creation moves in a systematic way
- Being a brahmana, he (the native prince of Satara, Maharashtra) took charge of worshiping the Deity. He was known as Srimanta Balasaheb Pantha Maharaja. The state still bears the expenditure for temple maintenance
- Being a cowherd girl, Srimati Radharani regularly carries milk in a container and often goes to sell the milk on the other side of the Yamuna. To cross the river, She has to pay the boatman
- Being a sannyasi, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in the fourth order of life and was thus due all respect and adoration, whereas Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, as a householder, was in the second order
- Being a sannyasi, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could collect a little food from the house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and this was the Bhattacarya’s request
- Being a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict in His dealings with women. Unless the gopis were on the spiritual platform, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have never even mentioned them to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- Being absolute in all circumstances, Lord Jagannatha’s person, form, picture and kirtana are all identical
- Being always absorbed in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya felt the same separation from Krsna that Radharani felt when Krsna left Vrndavana and went to Mathura. This ecstatic feeling is very helpful in attaining love of God in separation
- Being an impersonalist, Prakasananda Sarasvati used to explain the Absolute Truth as being without hands, legs, mouths or eyes. In this way he used to cheat the people by denying the personal form of the Lord
- Being attracted by external opulence, the nondevotee always forgets his intimate relationship with Krsna. Such a person does not like the idea of becoming Krsna conscious
- Being converted, Sarvabhauma partook of prasadam with the Vaisnavas. Indeed, he sat by the side of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Being elevated to the heavenly planets or other material planets does not mean attaining an eternal life of knowledge and bliss. At the end of the material world, all attainments of material elevation will also end
- Being envious of the Lord and His devotees is not at all auspicious for a demon. By such envy, a demon loses everything considered beneficial
- Being faithful to both Krsna and the spiritual master is the secret of success in spiritual life
- Being favored by Lord Visnu and being punished by Lord Visnu are one and the same because all the activities of Visnu are absolute
- Being forgetful of his real position, the conditioned soul may take help from sastra, guru and the Supersoul within his heart. Krsna is situated within everyone’s heart as the Supersoul
- Being freed from maya’s influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively to the Lord
- Being greatly afflicted by the pain of separation from Krsna, Srimati Radharani said, I suffer exactly like someone almost dead from cholera. To be giving Me so much pain, this fever must be very strong indeed
- Being greatly afflicted by the pain of separation from Krsna, Srimati Radharani said, This fever (of separation from Krsna) produces more distress than poison, and it is more piercing than a thunderbolt
- Being illusioned by maya, one thinks that material happiness is the only desirable object
- Being in the marginal position, he (the living entity) is sometimes attracted by the external, illusory energy, and this is the beginning of his material life
- Being in touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he (a devotee) is situated on the transcendental platform. Thus having attained knowledge and the spiritual platform, he always engages in the service of the spiritual body of Krsna
- Being influenced by the external energy and material considerations a devotee mistakenly dares to criticize the activities of the spiritual master or the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, Krsna can deal with His devotee in any form without difficulty. By the mercy of the Lord, the devotee knows perfectly well about the Lord’s dealings. Indeed, he can talk face to face with the Lord
- Being overcome by the mode of passion, he (Hiranyakasipu) considered Lord Nrsimhadeva an ordinary living entity, not understanding His form
- Being pleased by devotional activities, the Lord reveals Himself to His devotees. That is the way to understand Him
- Being present in everyone’s heart, the Lord gives the living entities the conscience whereby they can accept the Vedas and the spiritual master. In this way the living entity can understand his constitutional position and his relationship with the SG
- Being situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception of life, is called amanitva, indifference to material respect; yet a devotee thus situated is called mana-da, for he is prepared to give honor to others without hesitation
- Being situated in the spiritual world is certainly pleasurable, but those who realize the transcendental name, form, qualities and pastimes of Lord Krsna enjoy transcendental bliss many times more than one who has simply realized the self
- Being so ordered by the Lord (Krsna), all the cowherd boys went to the brahmanas and asked them for food, but they were denied. After this, the cowherd boys begged food from the wives of the brahmanas
- Being the agent of Krsna, Narada Muni knew very well that the hunter would not suffer by breaking the bow. There was no doubt that Krsna would supply him food
- Being the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra, Hanumanji has been respectfully worshiped for many hundreds and thousands of years
- Being the greatest authority, the Supreme Lord can easily allow many millions of living entities to merge into His body
- Being the servant of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the highest benediction one can desire
- Being the source of both, that supreme living entity, Krsna, is described in the Vedanta-sutra as janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1) (1.1), or the original source of everything, sarva-karana-karanam - BS 5.1
- Being thus qualified spiritually (by being on the bhakti platform), one is allowed to enter the spiritual kingdom of God and return home, back to Godhead - visate tad-anantaram
- Being unlimited, the master cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not correct
- Being very eager to enjoy the fruits of their activities, conditioned souls become involved in the actions and reactions of material life. Consequently they enjoy and suffer the results of karma
- Being very much ashamed, Indra fell down at the lotus feet of the great sage and begged his pardon. Being compassionate, the sage turned the vaginas into eyes; therefore Indra possesses hundreds and thousands of eyes all over his body
- Being village girls, they (the gopis) were not very much attracted to the field of Kuruksetra, where Krsna was present with elephants, horses and royal dress. Indeed, they did not very much appreciate Krsna in that atmosphere
- Believing in the existence of many gods and considering the chanting of the holy name of Krsna no better than other hymns, these pasandis do not believe in the words of the sastra - harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam
- Believing in the words of His (Caitanya's) spiritual master, He introduced the sankirtana movement, just as the present Krsna consciousness movement was started with belief in the words of our spiritual master
- Below the Vaikuntha region is the potential material energy, which causes the material manifestation
- Bengal is sometimes called Gaudadesa, partly because it forms a portion of Maithila and partly because the capital of the Hindu king Raja Laksmana Sena was known as Gauda. This old capital later came to be known as Gaudapura and gradually Mayapur
- Bengalis are generally not very stout and strong. Therefore when a lone Bengali traverses the roads of Bihar, the plunderers on the road capture him, rob all his belongings and kidnap him for their own service
- Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked rice as their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the north, they found that the people generally ate capatis or rotis made of wheat. The Bengalis could not digest this food
- Besides bhakti-yoga, the Bhagavad-gita also describes karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga. Yoga means linking with the Supreme Lord, which is possible only through devotion
- Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable features
- Besides Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra composed by all the major Vaisnava acaryas, and in each of them devotional service to the Lord is described very explicitly
- Besides Svarupa Damodara and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, there were many others who also recorded Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities
- Besides the temples of Radha-Madana-mohana, Radha-Govindadeva and Radha-Gopinathaji, many other temples have been established in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Gokulananda of Lokanatha Gosvami, and the temple of Radha-ramana of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- Besides the temples of these 3 Deities (Radha-Madana-mohana, Radha-Govinda and Radha-Gopinatha), many other temples have been established in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Radha-Damodara of Jiva Gosvami, the temple of Syamasundara of Syamananda Gosvami
- Besides these eleven expansions of Lord Siva there are eight forms of Rudra called earth, water, fire, air, sky, the sun, the moon and soma-yaji
- Besides this inferior nature, O Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature (BG 7.5)
- Besides this inferior nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine (Krsna's), which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature - BG 7.5
- Bestowing His (Caitnay's) favor, and the movement (of Krsna consciousness) will be successful
- Betel nuts are an intoxicant, and therefore the regulative principles prohibit eating them
- Better situated are those who desire sense gratification and promotion to the heavenly planets. Such people want to enjoy themselves like denizens of heaven in the gardens of paradise. They at least retain their individuality in order to enjoy life
- Better than the renounced order is cultivation of knowledge mixed with devotional service. Yet all these activities are external to the activities of the spiritual world. There is no touch of pure devotional service in them
- Between the servitor and the served there is a feeling of oneness (mamata). This mamata begins with dasya-prema, service rendered to the master by the servant
- Between the two creations - the material creation and the spiritual creation - is a river known as Viraja, as well as a place known as Brahmaloka. Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka are shelters for living entities disgusted with material life
- Bewildered by the spell of the material energy, persons who could not understand that Advaita Prabhu is nondifferent from Visnu wanted to follow Him with their impersonal conceptions. The attempt of Advaita Prabhu to punish them is also auspicious
- Beyond such evidence (namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority) there is no proof. There is not much controversy regarding direct perceptional evidence or authorized traditional evidence
- Beyond that brahma-vidya, or knowledge of the impersonal Brahman, is knowledge of devotional service to the Supreme Lord, Visnu. This knowledge is higher. And higher still is devotional service to Lord Krsna, which is the topmost form of education
- Beyond that planetary system (Sivaloka) is the spiritual world, where there are planets called Vaikunthalokas. Goloka Vrndavana is situated above all the Vaikunthalokas
- Beyond the impersonal Brahman is the great Causal Ocean, which lies between the material and spiritual skies. The material nature is a by-product of this Causal Ocean
- Beyond the manifested and unmanifested existence of material nature (vyaktavyakta) is the sanatana nature, which is called the paravyoma, or the spiritual sky
- BG 9.13 - O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature
- Bhagavad-gita is the preliminary study of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and therefore it ends with the words sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me - BG 18.66
- Bhagavad-gita states that only under superior orders does anything take place. Matter itself has no power to produce independently
- Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan, was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very elaborately
- Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy
- Bhagavan Acarya, instead of giving Him (Lord Caitanya) the remnants of Jagannatha’s food, prepared dinner at his home
- Bhagavan, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is opulent in all excellence; no one can be equal to or greater than Him
- Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the Hindu community
- Bhagavata-dharma, or the religious principle described in SB, of which the Bhagavad-gita is a preliminary study, is meant for liberated persons of the highest order, who attribute very little value to the sense gratification of pretentious religiosity
- Bhajananandi refers to one who is satisfied to cultivate devotional service for himself
- Bhakti-lata-bija means “the seed of devotional service.” Everything has an original cause, or seed. For any idea, program, plan or device, there is first of all the contemplation of the plan, and that is called the bija, or seed
- Bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha refers to that which is against the principle of unity in diversity, philosophically known as acintya-bhedabheda - simultaneous oneness and difference
- Bhakti-yoga actually begins with the chanting of the holy name, as confirmed by Madhvacarya in his commentary on the Mundaka Upanisad
- Bhaktisiddhanta comments in this connection that people in general, in their narrow-minded conception of life, create many different types of humanitarian activities, but the humanitarian activities inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati did not recognize the caste gosvamis because they were not in the line of the six gosvamis in the renounced order who were direct disciples of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati explains that a mundane person, being enriched by mundane opulences, must always know that the transcendental opulences of the advanced devotees are far more important than the materialistic opulences of a person like himself
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Krsna consciousness
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has explained ku-visaya garta as follows: Because of the activities of the senses, we become subjected to many sense gratificatory processes & are thus entangled by the laws of material nature. This entanglement is called visaya
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati points out in this connection (offering respect to LCM on basis of his being just a sannyasi) that Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the combined form of Sri Radha and Krsna (mahaprabhu sri-caitanya, radha-krsna - nahe anya)
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati remarks that one should not give up the worship of Radha-Krsna to worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion about how a person completely engaged in the service of the Lord transforms his body from material to transcendental
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table of Gunaraja Khan: (1) Dasaratha Vasu; (2) Kusala; (3) Subhasankara; (4) Hamsa; (5) Saktirama (Baganda), Muktirama (Mainagara) and Alankara (Bangaja); (6) Damodara
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following genealogical table of Gunaraja Khan: (7) Anantarama; (8) Guninayaka and Vinanayaka. The twelfth generation included Bhagiratha, and the thirteenth Maladhara Vasu, or Gunaraja Khan
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has stated in a song: Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is considered a cheating process. This practice is not possible for neophytes
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that material lust should never be attributed to Krsna, who is full of transcendental knowledge
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Says: My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura tried his best to spread the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to countries outside India. When he was present he patronized the disciples to go outside India to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next acarya
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, describing the truth about the Panca-tattva, explains that we should understand that Caitanya is the supreme predominator and that Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are His subordinates but are also predominators
- Bhaktisiddhanta says that people who are advanced in learning but attached to material enjoyment, who are puffed up by birth in an elevated aristocratic family may offer showbottle devotional service to the Deity and also offer prasadam to Vaisnavas
- Bhaktivinoda explains that one should not think that because Caitanya was born a brahmana and was situated in the topmost spiritual order as a sannyasi, it was improper for Him to receive instructions from Ramananda Raya, who belonged to the sudra caste
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura annotates that this Gopala Deity (Ksira-cora) was originally installed by Vajra, the great-grandson of Krsna
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them (the apa-sampradayas) as the aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, suddha-bhakata-carana-renu, bhajana-anukula. Unless one associates with a pure devotee, he cannot be influenced to understand devotional service
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura indicates that there is another Vaisnava, a pseudo Vaisnava with tilaka on his nose and kanthi beads around his neck. Such a pseudo Vaisnava associates with money and women and is jealous of successful Vaisnavas
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura remarks that even a maha-bhagavata, or highly elevated devotee who has surrendered himself unto the lotus feet of Krsna, sometimes falls down from pure devotional service if he hears the Mayavada philosophy of the Sariraka-bhasya
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that a pseudo Vaisnava is not a Vaisnava at all but a disciple of Kali-yuga
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is desireless because Krsna will give him protection in all circumstances. It is not that he expects any assistance from Krsna; he simply depends on Krsna just as a child depends on his parents
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura states, krsna bada dayamaya, karibare jihva jaya, sva-prasada-anna dila bhai: in order to conquer the tongue, Krsna has been very merciful and has given us nice food that has been offered to Him
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura suggests that during the time of conjugal enjoyment, the attachment might be compared to Cupid himself. However, during the period of separation, Cupid becomes a messenger of highly elevated love. This is called prema-vilasa-vivarta
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura warns - Don’t be carried away by the waves of maya. Just surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, and all miseries will end
- Bhattacarya had been in the greatest danger because he had adhered to Mayavada philosophy. Somehow or other he came into contact with Lord Sri Caitanya and became a perfect devotee. In this way he was saved from the great falldown of impersonalism
- Bhattatharis know many tantric black arts, such as the art of killing a person, of bringing him under submission, and of destroying or devastating him
- Bhava is the almost successful stage of spiritual life
- Bhava-bhakti is the platform of purified goodness. By such purified goodness, one’s heart melts in devotional service. Bhava-bhakti is the first seed of love of Godhead. This emotional stage is there before one attains pure love
- Bhavananda Raya appreciated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s statement, which showed that the Lord did not consider the social position of Bhavananda Raya, who belonged to the sudra caste engaged in mundane activities
- Bhavananda Raya first met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu after His return from South India. At that time Ramananda Raya was still serving at his government post; therefore when Bhavananda Raya went to see Sri Caitanya, he went with his other four sons
- Bhavananda Raya had five sons, one of whom was the exalted personality known as Ramananda Raya
- Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa
- Bhayanaka-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.6.1): When devotion is mixed with fear, it is called bhayanaka-bhakti-rasa
- Bhimasena felt it very fitting that Duryodhana and his company were arrested. This could have been accomplished by the Pandavas only with great endeavor
- Bhimasena spoke the verse given above (in CC Madhya 15.269), remembering Duryodhana’s former nefarious and atrocious activities against them
- Bhisma knew the Supersoul to be a partial expansion of Lord Krsna, whom he understood to be the supreme, unborn transcendental form
- Bhrama refers to false knowledge or mistakes, such as accepting a rope as a snake or an oyster shell as gold
- Bhugarbha Gosani, formerly known as Prema-manjari, was a great friend of Lokanatha Gosvami, who constructed the temple of Gokulananda
- Bibhatsa-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.7.1): When one’s attachment for Krsna develops in an abominable way, and the devotee enjoys it, that is called bibhatsa-bhakti-rasa
- Bilvamangala Thakura actually entered into the transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna. He has recorded his transcendental experiences and appreciation in the book known as Krsna-karnamrta
- Bilvamangala Thakura intensely desired to enter into the eternal pastimes of the Lord, and he lived at Vrndavana for seven hundred years in the vicinity of Brahma-kunda, a still-existing bathing tank in Vrndavana
- Blind men are trying to lead other blind men. Due to the immature understanding of such rascals, common men should not discuss Krsna’s pastimes with the gopis
- Bodily contortions, yawning, a trembling of the front portion of the nostrils, heavy breathing, hiccupping and falling down and rolling on the ground. These are the external manifestations of emotional love
- Bodily luster and sankirtana performance by the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of Maharaja Prataparudra
- Born in approximately 1425 Sakabda (A.D. 1503), he (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in Antya-lila, Chapter Thirteen (of CC), it is stated that he was also expert in cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean
- Both brahmanas were pure Vaisnavas. The younger man took special care of the older one simply to please Krsna
- Both by rising & setting, the sun decreases the duration of life of everyone except one who utilizes the time by discussing topics of the all-good Personality of Godhead
- Both Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika belonged to the brahmana caste, but because they were employed by Muslims, their original habits degenerated into those of the Muslim community
- Both distribution of books and construction of temples must continue side by side in parallel lines
- Both factions were asara, or useless, because they (leading secretaries of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) had no authority, having disobeyed the order of the spiritual master
- Both features of material nature, as the cause of the material creation and as the source of its elements, exist due to the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Both groups (the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha) are Mayavadis, and Krsna takes away their knowledge due to their atheistic philosophies
- Both his (Jagadisa Pandita's) father and mother were great devotees of Lord Visnu
- Both Kalidasa and Jhadu Thakura are worshiped at a place called Sripatabati, in the village known as Bhedo or Bhaduya. This village is situated about three miles south of the village of Krsnapura, the birthplace of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Both karmis and jnanis are unfit for receiving the mercy of the Lord and becoming devotees
- Both Kasisvara and Govinda were personal servants of Isvara Puri. After Isvara Puri’s demise, Kasisvara went to visit all the holy places of India. Following the orders of his spiritual master, Govinda immediately went to Sri Caitanya for shelter
- Both Mayavadis and those who imagine forms of God are misguided. According to them, worship of the Deity or any other form of the Lord is a result of the conditioned soul's illusion
- Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars
- Both of them (Krsnadasa Brahmacari and Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) were expert in distributing love of Godhead to the fallen souls of this age
- Both Purusottama Thakura and Kanu Thakura had many disciples from brahmana families. Most of the disciplic descendants of Kanu Thakura now reside in the village named Gadabeta, by the river Silavati, in the Midnapore district
- Both realization of Brahman and meeting with the SP of Godhead are described (in the Priti-sandarbha) as liberation within one’s lifetime, but meeting with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both internally and externally, is shown to be superexcellent
- Both so-called devotion to Gaurasundara without devotional service to Krsna and so-called krsna-bhakti without devotional service to Gaurasundara are nondevotional activities
- Both taking sannyasa and dealing in pounds, shillings and pence are external affairs. In any condition, one should always consider how to please and satisfy Krsna. Thus even if one is involved in great material affairs, he will not become attached
- Both the Buddhists and the Sankarites are avisuddha-buddhayah (SB 10.2.32), or imperfect and unclean in their knowledge and intelligence
- Both the father and the mother (Devaki and Vasudeva) wanted to embrace their sons, but they understood that Krsna and Balarama were the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they therefore hesitated to embrace Them
- Both the jnanis and karmis depend on direct sense perception for their imperfect knowledge. The karmis never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jnanis put forth only hypotheses
- Both the karma-nisthas and the jnanis are interested in personal benefit. The karmis are directly interested in personal benefit within the material world, and the jnanis are interested in merging into the existence of the Supreme
- Both the Kazi and the landholders were under the control of the governor of Bengal, which at that time was known as Suba-bangala
- Both the Lord's Deity form and the spiritual master should be seen from a distant place. This is called maryada. Otherwise, as it is said, familiarity breeds contempt
- Both the servant and the master are already purified because neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence. They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest. However, there is a difference in quantity
- Both the visnu-tattva (as Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita) and the jiva-tattva (srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda) engage in the service of the Lord, but one must distinguish between the visnu-tattva servitors and the jiva-tattva servitors
- Both these daughters (of Yadunathacarya) married, and they (Srimati and Narayani) are mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara - thirteenth wave
- Both these items (candana & camphor) were under government control; therefore the devotees had to meet with the government officials. Informing them of all the details, they attained permission to take the sandalwood and camphor outside Jagannatha Puri
- Both Visnudasa and Gangadasa stayed for some time with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, and the Caitanya-bhagavata states that formerly Nityananda Prabhu stayed at their house
- Brahma had tried to test Lord Krsna to see if He was really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a cowherd boy
- Brahma has confirmed that Lord Krsna is the Supreme, the source of the three manifestations known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Karanodakasayi Visnu - Maha-Visnu
- Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the Absolute Truth than the impersonal understanding
- Brahma satyam jagan mithya: The Mayavadis think that the world is false, but the Vaisnava sannyasis do not think like this. Vaisnavas say - Why should the world be false? It is reality, & it is meant for the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahma stole all the other boys and their calves from the pasturing grounds, but when he returned to the pastures he saw that all the boys and calves were still there, for Lord Krsna had created them all again
- Brahma, to test Krsna's Lordship, stole all the Lord's calves and cowherd boys with his own mystic power. Sri Krsna responded, however, by replacing all the calves and boys in the field
- Brahma-bhuta living entities are allowed to stay in Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka, but unfortunately they sometimes again fall into the material world because they are not engaged in devotional service
- Brahma-bhuyaya refers to Brahman (spiritual) activities. Although Mayavadi philosophers are very eager to merge into the Brahman effulgence, they have no Brahman activities
- Brahmaloka and Viraja-nadi are also attained after difficult austerities, but in these realms there is no understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His transcendental loving service
- Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka is a place where many sparklike living entities, parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord, are assembled
- Brahman and Paramatma are concomitants deduced from the Absolute Personality, as a government and its ministers are deductions from the supreme executive head. In other words, the principal truth is exhibited in three different phases
- Brahman means brhattva, the greatest of all. The greatest of all is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He possesses all potencies and opulence in full; therefore the Absolute Truth, the greatest of all, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Brahman means the greatest, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is greater than the greatest, just as the sun globe is greater than the sunshine, which is all-pervading in the universe
- Brahman spreads everywhere, but appreciation of Brahman in different objects leads to different results
- Brahman, the Absolute Truth, is the original cause and that the living entities (jivas) and the cosmic manifestation are effects of this cause
- Brahmana knew that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the only Vaisnava sannyasi in Benares at that time and all the others were Mayavadis
- Brahmananda Bharati admitted that when there is an argument between the spiritual master and the disciple, the spiritual master is naturally victorious, although the disciple may put forward a strong argument
- Brahmananda Bharati also wanted to prove that Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that to fulfill His mission Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared to be moving whereas Lord Jagannatha appeared to be inert
- Brahmananda Bharati belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya - The title Bharati indicates a member of one of that sampradaya’s ten classes of sannyasis
- Brahmananda Bharati drew Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s attention because he wanted him to judge the argument. He then stated that Brahman, the Supreme Lord, is all-pervading. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 13.3
- Brahmananda Bharati gave it up and accepted a loincloth of saffron color, as used by Vaisnava sannyasis. For some time he lived with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- Brahmananda Bharati herein (CC Madhya 10.169) asserts that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Brahman and that he is the subordinate Brahman. This is confirmed in the Vedas: nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - Katha Upanisad 2.2.13
- Brahmananda Bharati referred the whole matter to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for a final decision
- Brahmananda Bharati reversed the argument and took the position of a devotee, stating that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This means that the Lord was voluntarily defeated out of affection for His devotee
- Brahmananda Bharati said - Since the beginning of my life I was attached to impersonal Brahman realization, but as soon as I saw You (Caitanya), I became very much attached to the Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Brahmananda Bharati wanted to prove that there is no difference between the Supreme Lord and the jiva
- Brahmananda Bharati: Brahmananda Bharati went to see Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha-dhama. At that time he used to wear only a deerskin to cover himself, and Sri Caitanya indirectly indicated that He did not like this deerskin covering
- Brahmananda Puri: Sri Brahmananda Puri was one of the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while He was performing kirtana in Navadvipa, and he also joined Lord Caitanya in Jagannatha Puri
- Brahmanas could ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and some medicine. Thus no one was bereft of the benefit of a first-class physician, astrologer and priest - because 500 years ago brahmans were qualified in all those
- Brahmanas generally used to become astrologers, Ayur-vedic physicians, teachers and priests. Although highly learned and respectable, such brahmanas went from door to door to distribute their knowledge
- Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate: "The Absolute Truth is called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan." (SB 1.2.11) The Mayavadis try to understand Brahman only, or, at the most, Paramatma. However, they are unable to understand Bhagavan
- BST remarks in this connection (worshiping Krsna or Caitanya without worshiping the other) that atheist smartas, or worshipers of the five kinds of demigods, worship Lord Visnu for a little satisfaction in material success but have no respect for LCM
- Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal-killing, he cannot understand religion or God
- Buddhimanta Khan collected ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri
- Buddhimanta Khan personally defrayed all the expenditures for the marriage (between Lord Caitanya and Visnupriya) ceremony
- Buddhimanta Khan was the Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement
- Businessman transforms his energy by establishing many big factories or business organizations, yet he remains a person although his energy has been transformed into these many factories or business concerns
- But as soon as one becomes Krsna conscious, he is immediately relieved from such misconceptions. This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.5.13)
- But when one’s mind does not accept and reject but simply becomes fixed on the lotus feet of Krsna, then one’s mind becomes as good as Vrndavana
- But when the same hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the living being, it does not attract Krsna; on the contrary, the living being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy
- By accepting the ecstasy of different grades of devotees, He (Caitanya) is complete in relishing all the mellows of these relationships, namely neutrality, servitorship, fraternity, parental affection and conjugal love
- By accepting the six Gosvamis as his instructing spiritual masters, the author specifically makes it clear that one should not be recognized as a Gaudiya Vaisnava if he is not obedient to them
- By acting as a professional guru, mystic yogi or miracle man, one may cheat and bluff the general public and gain fame as a wonderful mystic, but all this is considered to be dust, straw and grains of sand within the heart
- By advaya-jnana-darsana, Srila Advaita Acarya has glorified pure devotional service. Srila Nityananda Prabhu herein sarcastically condemns the philosophy of the impersonal monists and praises the correct nondual philosophy of Sri Advaita Prabhu
- By allowing her son (Caitanya) to go as a sannyasi and search for Krsna, Sacimata instructs all mothers of the world. She indicates that all sons should become real devotees of Krsna and should not stay at home under the care of an affectionate mother
- By an analytical study of the truth of Lord Caitanya, one will find that He is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna; no one is greater than or even equal to Him
- By asking Tapana Misra to go to Varanasi, He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) indicated that in the future He would accept sannyasa
- By associating with a devotee willingly or unwillingly, one advances in devotional service, and thus one’s dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened
- By associating with devotees of Lord Krsna, one develops a sense of Krsna consciousness and thus becomes inclined toward the loving service of the Lord. This is the process of approaching the Supreme Lord by gradual appreciation in devotional service
- By attachment to the DS of Lord Caitanya, one immediately comes to the ecstatic position. When he develops his love for Nityananda he is freed from all attachment to the material world, & he becomes eligible to understand the Lord's pastimes in Vrndavana
- By calling Nityananda Prabhu a bhrasta avadhuta (a rejected paramahamsa), Advaita Acarya Prabhu in a sense accepted Nityananda Prabhu as a paramahamsa
- By chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord a devotee develops his original attitude of service to the Lord
- By chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all contamination, especially contamination brought about by the killing of animals
- By chanting the holy name, Lord Caitanya continued, I became almost mad
- By chanting the holy names Krsna and Hari, one is certainly liberated from the reactions to such sinful activities as killing cows or insulting brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- By chanting these two holy names - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda - one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses
- By chastising Junior Haridasa, Caitanya exhibited His mercy toward him, thus showing how elevated was Junior Haridasa’s devotion for Him. Because of this transcendental relationship, the Lord corrected even a slight offense committed by His pure devotee
- By chastising Junior Haridasa, the Lord set the standard for acaryas, or the heads of institutions propagating the Caitanya cult, and for all actual devotees. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to maintain the highest standard
- By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brahmana
- By citing this verse (CC Madhya 3.6) from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- By comparative study an unbiased person can realize that above all other mellows is the mellow of conjugal love
- By comparative study an unbiased person can realize that the mellow of servitorship is better than the mellow of neutrality, that the mellow of fraternity is better than the mellow of servitorship, that the parental mellow is better than fraternity
- By constant hearing of the holy name, their (persons who have no intelligence or no faith in the subject matter) hearts will be purified, and then they will be able to understand the transcendental position of the holy name
- By contact with material nature the living entities exhibit varied symptoms of the disease of material consciousness. To cure this material disease is the supreme object of human life
- By contacting nondevotees and engaging in nondevotional activities, a so-called mature devotee will fall victim to the mad elephant offense. Whatever growth has taken place is quickly uprooted by such an offense
- By continuously rendering service through the process of vaidhi bhakti, one’s natural inclination is gradually awakened. That is called spontaneous attraction, or raganuga bhakti
- By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride
- By dedicating one’s karma, or fruitive activities, to the Supreme Lord, one may be relieved from the polluted mind, and becoming free from mental pollution helps elevate one to the spiritual platform
- By depending upon the previous acaryas, one can write beautiful commentaries. However, one cannot defy the previous acaryas
- By deprecating the principles of Vedic civilization and supporting cow-killing, they (so-called Brahmanas) are immediately degraded to the platform of mlecchas and yavanas
- By discharging devotional service under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, or acarya, he (the living entity) develops love of Godhead
- By discussing such instructions from the Bhagavad-gita (2.13) or Srimad-Bhagavatam, a sober man can certainly understand that the soul never dies but rather passes from one body to another. This is called transmigration of the soul
- By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the shining brightness of Krsna’s effulgence throughout the world
- By eating or touching such maha-prasadam (the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava), a brahmana is not degraded. There is no question of being polluted by touching the remnants of such food
- By eating prasadam one makes advancement in spiritual life. Therefore, we should never consider ordinary food on an equal level with maha-prasadam
- By executing devotional service under the regulative principles, one can become very highly elevated and then begin to appreciate the dealings of pure love under the management of yogamaya
- By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master, one becomes freed from all material attachments, attains steadiness in self-realization and acquires a taste for hearing about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- By factual evidence a person can be accepted as an incarnation of God, not whimsically or by the votes of rascals and fools
- By following scriptural injunctions one may enhance his appreciation for the glories of the Lord, but there is no chance for one to enter into personal dealings with Him
- By following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan
- By giving up sinful activity - illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling - and strictly following the injunctions given by the spiritual master, they (young men and women) have become purified of all contamination
- By her (mother Sarasvati's) grace he (Kesava Kasmiri) was an extremely influential scholar, and he was the greatest champion among all the scholars in the four corners of the country
- By His (Caitanya's) omnipotency the Lord created this situation for the happiness of His devotees
- By his (Sanatana Gosvami's) personal behavior he taught how one should act in the renounced order, completely devoted to the service of the Lord
- By his (Sanatana Gosvami's) personal example, he taught people how to stay in Vrndavana to execute devotional service
- By his (Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji) order, Sri Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery) there in the Bengali year 1256 - A.D. 1849
- By His (the Supreme Lord's) will, things happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out automatically
- By his (Vasudeva Datta's) transcendental presence the whole world is glorified and all conditioned souls are also glorified
- By His actual behavior, Caitanya Mahaprabhu begged the blessings of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. In this way He set the example of how one should expect blessings from a Vaisnava regardless of his social position
- By His causeless, unlimited mercy Sri Krsna came again as Sri Caitanya Gosani
- By His external potency the Lord manifests the material creation, just as the sun with its rays creates fog. The material creation is but a perverse reflection of the eternal Vaikuntha nature
- By His marginal potency the Lord expands Himself as living beings who are part of Him, just as the sun distributes its rays in all directions
- By His personal example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains how one should be submissive and humble before a Vaisnava, even though one may be situated on a high platform
- By His practical activity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed us how to cleanse our hearts
- By His practical example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown us that all the grains of sand must be picked up thoroughly and thrown outside. He also cleansed the outside of the temple, fearing that the grains of sand would again come within
- By humility and meekness one attracts the attention of Krsna. That is the verdict of all the Vedas
- By inducing the offenders to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya exemplified the success of the KC movement. We should follow very respectfully in the footsteps of Caitanya, and there is no doubt that we shall be successful in our attempts
- By interpreting the Vedic version one minimizes the value of Vedic evidence. When one quotes from Vedic literature, it is understood that the quotations are authoritative
- By karma-kanda, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jnana-kanda, speculative knowledge, and that after speculation one comes to the conclusion that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate
- By killing animals, not only will we be bereft of the human form but we will have to take an animal form and somehow or other be killed by the same type of animal we have killed. This is the law of nature
- By leaving home in that way (the gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard the sound of His flute), the gopis transgressed the Vedic regulations of household life
- By looking at the beautiful gopis Krsna becomes enlivened, and this enlivens the gopis, whose youthful faces and bodies blossom
- By material calculation all this (God's varieties of forms) may appear contradictory, but if we understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has inconceivable potencies, we can accept these facts as eternally possible in Him
- By means of vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari, hearing and chanting are activated, and the devotee is able to taste love for Krsna. Then attachment for Krsna, or permanent ecstasy (sthayi-bhava), becomes the mellow of devotional service
- By misinterpreting tadrsih kridah, they (the sahajiyas) want to indulge in sex while pretending to imitate Lord Krsna. But one must actually understand the imports of the words through the intelligence of the authorized gosvamis
- By nature’s arrangements, shelter, clothing and food are supplied to the devotee who is completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee does not need a puffed-up materialistic person to maintain him
- By nature’s law there is a flood, the seeds within the earth become inactive. Similarly, as the inundation of love of Godhead spreads all over the world, the seeds of material enjoyment become impotent
- By not becoming God conscious, human society is deteriorating to the lowest standard of animal life
- By offering His obeisances to the Mayavadi sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very clearly exhibited His humbleness to everyone
- By offering libations of water before one’s forefathers is called pitr-yajna. By offering tribute, one performs bhuta-yajna. By properly receiving guests, one performs nr-yajna
- By offering oblations with ghee, one satisfies the demigods. By studying the Vedas, one performs brahma-yajna, which satisfies the great sages
- By offering such obeisances (to the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement), as recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they (caste brahmanas) will diminish their offenses and automatically awaken to their natural position of devotional service
- By one's mental concoctions, one falls down. By associating with nondevotees, one breaks the regulative principles and is thereby lost
- By our material calculation we see a difference between the name and the substance, but in the spiritual world the Absolute is always absolute: the name, form, qualities and pastimes of the Absolute are all as good as the Absolute Himself
- By overeating, an ordinary human being becomes prone to a disease called amla-pitta, which is a product of indigestion characterized by acidity of the stomach. Damayanti thought that such a condition would afflict Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- By overlapping mellows (rasabhasa) one eventually becomes a prakrta-sahajiya and takes everything to be very easy. One may also become a member of the baula community and gradually become attracted to material activities
- By para vidya one can understand the aksara - Brahman or the Absolute Truth. As far as the Vedic literature is concerned, the Vedanta-sutra is accepted as the para vidya. Srimad-Bhagavatam is an explanation of that para vidya
- By performance of religious rituals one ultimately reaches the supreme goal of knowledge by understanding that Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of everything
- By pious fruitive work one is placed in a position where he can temporarily feel material happiness, whereas vicious activities lead him to a distressful position of material want and scarcity
- By practical knowledge of how to perform a surgical operation, how to mix medicine and how to give certain medicines for certain diseases, a person can do a medical man's work and be known as a doctor
- By practical knowledge of how to perform a surgical operation, how to mix medicine and how to give certain medicines for certain diseases, a person can receive a certificate and be registered as a medical practitioner in the practical field
- By practicing as a physician he (Murari Gupta) maintained his family and at the same time satisfied Lord Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the ideal of householder life
- By practicing austerities under strict discipline, such mendicants attain a neutral state transcendental to the modes of nature and merge into the impersonal Brahman
- By practicing the regulative principles, one should rise to the platform of spontaneous attraction for Krsna. Then and only then should one hear about radha-krsna-lila
- By praying to the almighty Lord one will become eligible to remain constantly in the association of the Lord, thus fulfilling the mission of going back home, back to Godhead
- By putting forward mundane logic one frequently comes to the wrong conclusion regarding the Absolute Truth, and as a result of such a conclusion one may fall down to accept a body like that of a jackal
- By quoting this verse (CC Adi 9.46), Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us that we should be tolerant like trees and also beneficial like trees, which give everything to the needy persons who come underneath them
- By regularly hearing the Bhagavatam and by rendering of service to the pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed, and loving service unto the Personality of Godhead is established as an irrevocable fact - SB 1.2.18
- By seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and embracing Him, both the sinful brothers (Jagai and Madhai) were at once cleansed. Thus they received initiation into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the Lord and were delivered
- By serving Gaura-Nityananda one is freed from the entanglements of material existence and thus becomes qualified to worship the Radha-Krsna Deity
- By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and thousands of rivers
- By studying Vedanta philosophy one must come to know the Supreme Person. Whoever describes Vedic knowledge as impersonal is a demon. One becomes successful in life by worshiping the form of the Lord
- By such chanting (the name of Panca-tattva) one is blessed with the competency to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offense
- By such mercy (being a krpa-siddha), even if a devotee is dumb he can speak or write to glorify the Lord splendidly, even if lame he can cross mountains, and even if blind he can see the stars in the sky
- By such reasoning (that in the material world we experience that everything is created) they (Mayavadi philosophers) come to the conclusion that a higher power has created this cosmic manifestation
- By the acts of His internal potency, the Personality of Godhead in His original form exhibits the spiritual cosmic manifestations known as the Vaikunthalokas, which exist eternally, even after the destruction of the material cosmic manifestation
- By the grace of a Vaisnava or bona fide spiritual master one can get both love of Godhead, Krsna, and Krsna Himself
- By the grace of God, we have complete freedom. Because the Lord is kind to us, we can live anywhere - either in the spiritual sky or in the material sky
- By the grace of Krsna and His devotee, one’s life can change. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam by the words jahati bandham and sudhyanti
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri Nityananda Prabhu, they (Jagai & Madhai) were initiated, and they got the chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers became exalted devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu they (the Mayavadis) could appreciate that He was none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is endowed with all six opulences
- By the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu this literature (translated by Srila Prabhupada's) is selling profusely and people are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with great delight. This is the preaching process of the Caitanya cult
- By the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we understand that everything is possible by the grace of Krsna
- By the grace of Narada Muni, the hunter came to his good senses and immediately surrendered unto the saint’s lotus feet. This is the process. By associating with a saintly person, one is able to understand the reactions of his sinful life
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one can have real understanding of the essence of knowledge by avoiding these sectarian views and accepting the lotus feet of Krsna as the ultimate goal of life
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Caitanya dasa understood the Lord’s mind. Therefore he arranged for food that would counteract the heavy meal the Lord had eaten the previous day
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord Nityananda and then to Lord Caitanya
- By the grace of the Lord His dhamas and He Himself can all be present simultaneously, without losing their original importance. Only when one fully develops in affection and love of Godhead can one see those dhamas in their original appearance
- By the grace of the Lord one is elevated to the transcendental position, and then the transcendental mellows of the spiritual world are manifested in him
- By the grace of the Lord, who instructed him through the heart (tene brahma hrda), Lord Brahma could create a huge universe. Those who are actually pure devotees of the Lord are instructed by the Lord through the heart, where the Lord is always situated
- By the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna, one nourishes the bhakti-lata by regularly sprinkling it with the water of sravana-kirtana, hearing and chanting
- By the grace of the Supreme Lord Visnu, anyone can be completely purified, become a preacher of Krsna consciousness, and become the spiritual master of the entire world. This principle is accepted in all Vedic literature
- By the grace of Visnu, a Vaisnava can render better service than Visnu; that is the special prerogative of a Vaisnava
- By the illumination of all the moons, brightened by the reflection of the Krsna sun, or by the grace of all the devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the entire world will be illuminated, despite the darkness of Kali-yuga
- By the inconceivable potency of Krsna, the others could not see one another. Although all the Brahmas and Sivas were assembled together, due to Krsna’s energy they could not meet or talk among themselves individually
- By the influence of such forgetfulness (due to spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency), the attractive beauty of the gopis plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex
- By the judgment of Yamaraja, material nature gives them (nondevotees) bodies suitable for the reactions of their past activities. This is the process of dehantara, or transmigration of the self from one body to another
- By the Lord's grace all misconceptions are vanquished and the heart is cleansed of all material dirt. It is only then that the pleasure of transcendental bliss is awakened. By the Lord's mercy one is completely convinced of the value of devotional service
- By the Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service
- By the mercy of Krsna, one meets the bona fide spiritual master, and by the mercy of the spiritual master, the disciple is fully trained in the devotional service of the Lord
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates, people are being purified and their consciousness directed from maya to Krsna
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gopinatha Pattanayaka could understand that the material benefits he had achieved were not the ultimate result of meditating upon His lotus feet
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how the two of Them (Caitanya and Lord Jagannatha) were enjoying each other’s activities
- By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the same feelings are being spread all over the world by the servants of the Gosvamis, and devotees who are pure and simple will appreciate this attempt
- By the mercy of the SP of Godhead Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even an inexperienced boy with no educational culture can be saved from the ocean of nescience, which is full of various types of philosophical doctrines that are like dangerous aquatic animals
- By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement
- By the order of Lord Caitanya, both Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura used to preach the cult of Krsna consciousness door to door
- By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he (Kesava Kashmiri) gave up the profession of winning championships and became a great devotee. He joined the Nimbarka-sampradaya, one of the Vaisnava communities of the Vedic culture
- By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu arranged for the Vyasa-puja of the Lord on the night of the full moon. He arranged for the Vyasa-puja, or guru-puja, through the agency of Vyasadeva
- By the order of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya visited Varanasi He would accept prasadam at the home of Tapana Misra
- By the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the nitya-siddha remains within this material world like an ordinary man, but the only business of the nitya-siddha is to broadcast the glories of the Lord
- By the power of astrological science one can even ascertain the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything is to be identified by its symptoms
- By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life
- By the practice of devotional service, beginning with hearing and chanting, the impure heart of a conditioned soul is purified, and thus he can understand his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By the process of a bona fide initiation, their (those who are interested in understanding Krsna) names are changed
- By the request of Jagannatha Misra the brahmana cooked for a third time, but for a third time the Lord (Nimai) came before him & began to eat the food, although the child had been locked within a room & everyone was sleeping because it was late at night
- By the result of their actions one should know that they are asara, or useless, whereas the success of the ISKCON party, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, which strictly follows guru and Gauranga, is increasing daily all over the world
- By the supreme will of the Lord (Caitanya), the clouds were asked to disperse, and they did. Because of this incident, that place is still known as Meghera-cara
- By the supreme will of the Lord there is a specific potency in each and every mantra chanted by great sages like Narada Muni and other rsis
- By the time he came to the Ananda-matha from Badarikasrama, Madhvacarya had finished his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita. His companion Satya Tirtha wrote down the entire commentary
- By the will of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi invited Nityananda to take prasadam at her house. Thus Visvambhara (Lord Caitanya) and Nityananda were eating together, & Sacidevi realized that They were none other than Krsna and Balarama. Seeing this, she fainted
- By the will of the Supreme Lord the different qualitative changes in the material world take place, but there is no possibility of material affection, change or contamination for Lord Visnu
- By their association, sinful persons are freed from sinful reactions, and therefore wherever a pure devotee goes is a sacred place of pilgrimage. The importance of holy places is due to the presence there of such pure devotees
- By this test (seeing if he is always engaged in unalloyed devotional service) he is known to be a direct manifestation of the Lord and a genuine representative of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. Such a spiritual master is known as acaryadeva
- By touching the remnants of food thrown by Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya immediately felt Himself purified of all smarta contamination
- By understanding the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna one is freed from the grip of attraction to material so-called love between man and woman
- By understanding the material cause, one can guess that the purusa, the enjoyer, being without activity, is aloof from all kinds of enjoyment or superintendence
- By understanding the three expansions of the purusa, a living entity can transcend the position of knowing only the twenty-four elements of the material world
- By using the words tomara avatara (“your incarnation”), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that Haridasa Thakura is the incarnation of Lord Brahma
- By various tastes, one’s heart is softened, and there is an awakening of one’s loving propensity to render spontaneous service to the Lord. This is called tatastha-laksana, the marginal symptom of bhava
- By word jugglery he (Sankaracarya) has tried to prove that the individual identities of the living entities and the material world are illusory, and he has cited the examples of mistaking a rope for a snake or an oyster shell for gold
- By word jugglery, Sankaracarya tried to create an illusory presentation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His relationship with the living entities and the cosmic manifestation
- By worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu alone, one can relish the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna together. One should therefore try to understand Radha-Krsna not directly but through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through His devotees
- By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform - BG 14.26
- By writing about the pastimes of the Lord, one associates with the Lord directly. One should not ambitiously think, "I shall become a great author. I shall be celebrated as a writer." These are material desires
- By Your (the Lord's) inconceivable potency, there is nothing contradictory in You
C
- Caitanya accepted all this food because it had been offered by His devotees. Sometimes He would eat it during lunch and sometimes at night, but He would always think that since His devotees had offered it with great love and affection, He must eat it
- Caitanya always offered respects to Advaita Prabhu as He would to His father because Advaita was even older than His father; yet Advaita Prabhu always considered Himself a servant of Lord Caitanya
- Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Krsna and the chanting of His transcendental holy name, Hare Krsna. That was the secondary purpose of Lord Caitanya’s appearance. The real reason is different, as we shall see in this chapter - CC Adi 4.6
- Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on Krsna-karnamrta that was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his paper Sajjana-tosani
- Caitanya desired that His name be spread in each and every town and village on the surface of the globe. Therefore, when the cult of Caitanya is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaisnavas, brahmanas and sannyasis?
- Caitanya exemplified such behavior (increasing love for Godhead, making friendship with devotees & preaching KC, avoiding the jealous who are envious of KCM), and this is why Prakasananda Sarasvati inquired why He did not associate or even talk with them
- Caitanya expressed anger when touched by the King. Since the Lord was very much satisfied with the humble behavior of the King, He intentionally allowed the King to touch Him, but externally He expressed anger just to warn His personal associates
- Caitanya is certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead Narayana appearing as a devotee of Narayana, and thus the Mayavadi sannyasis, understanding that He was directly Narayana Himself whereas they were false, puffed-up Narayanas, spoke to Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order from a sannyasi of the Mayavada school. Present-day Vaisnava sannyasis, however, never think that by accepting the dress of the sannyasa order they have become equal to Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant Haribol! while taking prasadam
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu also advised Raghunatha dasa Gosvami not to eat very palatable dishes, wear very nice garments or talk on mundane subjects. These things are all prohibited for those in the renounced order
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu drive away the five kinds of ignorance of the conditioned souls. In the Mahabharata, Udyoga-parva, Forty-third Chapter, these five kinds of ignorance are described
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis, Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of pilgrimage
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, Because the King (Prataparudra) loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna will certainly accept him due to his love for you
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu concluded these discourses (which He did after meeting with Ramananda Raya by the bank of the Godavari) by saying - My dear Ramananda Raya, both you and I are madmen, and therefore we met intimately on an equal level
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that devotional service to the Lord - the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement - can be spread in every country, to every person, in any condition of life, and in all circumstances
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to accept the sannyasa order, for by seeing Him as a sannyasi they (the kutarkikas, nindakas, pasandis and adhama paduyas) would offer Him respects
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu demonstrated practically how one can achieve love of Krsna by adopting Srimati Radharani’s mood in separation from Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not identify Himself with any of the eight varnas and asramas, namely, brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. He identified Himself as the Supreme Spirit
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other Gosvamis understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing the material world for spiritual advancement
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought that He was one, but some saw that He was many
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu found the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta in handwritten texts, and knowing them to be very authoritative, He took them with Him to present to His devotees
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has declared, Anyone who hears commentary on the Vedanta-sutra from the Mayavada school is completely doomed
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has particularly bestowed upon all fallen souls in this age the most potent method of devotional service - sankirtana, the congregational chanting of the Lord’s holy name
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, although belonging to the renounced order, took instruction from Sri Ramananda Raya. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His opulence through Sri Ramananda Raya. That is the special significance of this incident
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructs us that just as Krsna is worshipable, Krsna’s place, Vrndavana, is also worshipable
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an ideal teacher by His personal behavior, and so also are all His disciples. Thus this brahmana, being purified in association with Caitanya Mahaprabhu, followed these principles in submitting his request to the higher authority
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is as fully independent as Krsna. Therefore no one can interfere with His activities
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described in the sastras as an incarnation of Krsna; therefore if one wants to imitate Lord Caitanya and claim to be an incarnation, he must show evidence from the sastras about his appearance to substantiate his claim
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is hinting (in CC Madhya 19.69) to Vallabha Bhattacarya that an exalted brahmana who makes sacrifices and follows Vedic principles should not neglect a person who is engaged in devotional service by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, or characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani. Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is trying to convince Haridasa Thakura and Sanatana Gosvami that a devotee whose life is dedicated to the service of the Lord is never in the material conception
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu lamented, “I found Krsna in Vrndavana, and now I have again lost Him and come to Kuruksetra.” Unless one is a very highly advanced devotee, he cannot understand these intricate feelings
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu observed the etiquette then current in society by accepting only prasadam cooked by members of the brahmana caste, but on principle He accepted invitations from His devotees, regardless of whether they were brahmanas by caste
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu to deliver all the Bengalis to devotional service
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He advised all the inhabitants of Bharatavarsa to take up His cult and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees who follow such instructions are called avesa
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu prays in His Siksastaka: O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a fool because prior to accepting the shelter of a spiritual master He could not understand that simply by chanting one can be relieved from all material conditions
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself in this way: I am a great fool & do not have knowledge of right & wrong. In order to understand the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra, I never followed the explanation of the Sankara-sampradaya or Mayavadi sannyasis
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself in this way: I’m very much afraid of the illogical arguments of the Mayavadi philosophers. Therefore I think I have no authority regarding their explanations of the Vedanta-sutra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu proved that a person like Ramananda Raya, although born in a sudra family and situated in the grhastha-asrama, can become the spiritual master of such exalted personalities as Himself and Pradyumna Misra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his governorship, and according to the Lord’s desire, Ramananda Raya petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and thus Ramananda Raya retired from service
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said in Siksastaka (3): one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly - CC Adi 17.31
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that while chanting and dancing He had developed the kind of mad ecstasy that is possible only for a liberated soul. Yet even in His liberated position, He referred everything to His spiritual master whenever there were doubts
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, I deserve very little credit for these activities of chanting and dancing, for they are being done automatically by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, Jagannatha has saved Gopinatha Pattanayaka from being killed by the King today, but if he commits the same offense again, who will give him protection
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says clearly, mayavadi krsne aparadhi: Mayavadi philosophers are the greatest offenders to Lord Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Madhya 19.149), krsna-bhakta niskama. Since the krsna-bhakta, the devotee of Krsna, is satisfied with Krsna, there is no possibility of falldown
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Madhya 8.274): sthavara jangama dekhe na dekhe tara murti, sarvatra haya nija ista-deva-sphurti
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that the holy name, or omkara, the transcendental representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has all the potencies of the Personality of Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu set forth three duties for three different people. Mukunda was to earn money & follow the religious principles, whereas Narahari was to remain with the Lord's devotees, & Raghunandana was to engage in the Lord’s service in the temple
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed by practical example how one can cultivate the mood of Radharani and the other gopis in separation from Krsna. Devotees absorbed in this mood do not like to see Krsna anywhere else but Vrndavana
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically wanted to avoid such criticism (public criticism) so that His preaching work would not be hampered
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu states in the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 7.128), sarva-visva-dhama: omkara is the resting place of everything, just as Krsna is the resting place of everything
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches, amanina mana-dena: one should always be respectful to others but should not demand respect for himself
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, I am a sannyasi. Therefore even if your body were material, a sannyasi should see no distinction between a good body and a bad body
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, “Since you are a Vaisnava, your body is spiritual, not material. Therefore you should not consider this body to be subjected to superior or inferior qualities
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to count on His fingers. While one hand was engaged in chanting, the other hand kept the number of rounds
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu usually saw Lord Jagannatha from a distance, standing behind the column of Garuda. But because he had not seen Lord Jagannatha for fifteen days, Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt great separation from Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to accomplish many purposes through the exegetical endeavors of Srila Sanatana Gosvami
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to prove that He and Brahmananda Bharati were jivas and that although the jivas are Brahman, they are many but the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Brahman, is one
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to spread the bhakti cult all over the world. Therefore devotees in the line of Krsna consciousness must go to different parts of the world and preach, as ordered by the spiritual master. That will satisfy Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu warns all such foolish devotees that Jagannatha will not protect them if they continue to commit offenses
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi; He left home and everything else. He could certainly not be induced by any mundane lusty desires
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered the guide and spiritual master of all the devotees living with Him. Damodara Pandita was one of them, and the Lord rendered Damodara Pandita a special favor by warning him to avoid criticizing Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased that the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, or the Tattvavada sampradaya, accepted the transcendental form of the Lord. This is the great qualification of the Vaisnava sampradayas
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very compassionate for His pure devotees Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara; therefore by His grace this brahmana immediately came to Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very kind and affectionate toward His devotees, yet He would not accept a long invitation at Sarvabhauma’s house. Out of affection, He accepted only five days in the month
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have never advised Raghunatha Bhatta to serve ordinary parents, but since his parents were Vaisnavas, the Lord advised him to serve them
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's body is not material but purely spiritual. One should not, therefore, accept Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ordinary devotee, although He has assumed the form of a devotee
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King Prataparudra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mission is the deliverance of all fallen souls in Kali-yuga. Devotees of Krsna must persistently seek the favor and mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to become fit to return home, back to Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, did not tolerate the misbehavior of Jagai and Madhai. When they harmed Lord Nityananda Prabhu, He immediately became angry and wanted to kill them, and it was only by the mercy of Lord Nityananda Prabhu that they were saved
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, taking this accusation as an offense, asked Sacidevi to touch the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya to mitigate the offense she had supposedly committed
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was famous as Nimai Pandita, taught grammar to His students, who became expert in dealing with the word jugglery of complicated grammar
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities were exhibited sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activities are mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s first statement (krsna kene darasana dibe kali-kale) refers to the scriptures. According to scripture, Krsna appears in Dvapara-yuga, but He never appears as Himself in Kali-yuga. Rather, He appears in Kali-yuga in a covered form
- Caitanya nevertheless took the position of a disciple in order to teach by example how a devotee should strictly follow the orders of a spiritual master in executing the duty of always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Caitanya promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple, he was being personally visited by the Lord every day
- Caitanya recommends that one understand the Vedic literature in terms of abhidha-vrtti, and the gauna-vrtti He rejects. Sometimes, however, as a matter of necessity, the Vedic literature is described in terms of the laksana-vrtti or gauna-vrtti
- Caitanya said, You (Vasudeva Datta) desire the liberation of all kinds of living entities without discrimination. You are very anxious for their good fortune, and I say that simply by your prayer all living entities within the universe can be liberated
- Caitanya said, You (Vasudeva Datta) do not even have to take up the burden of their sinful activities. Thus there is no need for you to suffer for their sinful lives. Whoever receives your compassion becomes a Vaisnava immediately
- Caitanya said: I firmly believe that simply chanting the holy name of the Lord can remove all misconceptions of the material world. I believe that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Caitanya says "It (Caitanya's mind) wishes to drink the ocean of Krsna’s beauty, but because I am undergoing convulsions, My physician, who is Sri Krsna Himself, does not even allow Me to take a drop of water from that ocean"
- Caitanya says "Stricken by these three beauties (Krsna's body, face and smile), My mind goes into convulsions"
- Caitanya stated that if Damodara Pandita would give Him permission, He would go to see the King. There was deep meaning in this statement, for it is a warning that Damodara should not dare criticize the Lord, for it was not befitting his position
- Caitanya told - My dear Ramananda, the explanation you have given about the goal of life and the pastimes of Srimati Radharani and Krsna is certainly the truth. Although this is factual, you can continue telling Me more if there is anything more to say
- Caitanya wanted to fulfill the desires of His devotees & the opportunity came when the brahmana came to request Him to accept his invitation to be present in the midst of other sannyasis. This coincidence was made possible by the omnipotency of the Lord
- Caitanya wanted to give instructions to ordinary human beings
- Caitanya's eyes have been compared to thirsty bumblebees & Sri Jagannatha's eyes have been compared to blossoming lotus flowers. The author has made these comparisons to describe Caitanya while the Lord was deeply absorbed in ecstatic love for Jagannatha
- Caitanya's mission is to teach people how to dovetail themselves into engagements of transcendental loving service. He is Krsna teaching His own service from the position of a devotee
- Cakravakas move about whereas lotuses stand still, but herein Krsna’s hands, which are compared to blue lotuses, attack the breasts of the gopis, which are compared to cakravakas. This is called a reverse analogy
- Calcutta was developed under British rule by the influential mercantile community, and especially by the suvarna-vanik community who came down from Saptagrama to establish their businesses and homes all over Calcutta
- Camtapura (sometimes called Chengannur) is located in the state of Kerala. A temple of Lord Ramacandra and Laksmana is located there
- Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions that one has to abandon the association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually advanced people
- Canakya Pandita, the great moral instructor, says, matr-vat para-daresu. Thus not only a person in the renounced order or one engaged in devotional service but everyone should avoid mingling with women. One should consider another's wife his mother
- Candapura is just east of the house of the two brothers Govardhana and Hiranya, the father and uncle of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami respectively
- Candidasa was born in the village of Nannura, which is also in the Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brahmana family, and it is said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century, Sakabda Era
- Candrasekhara Acarya assisted in the routine ceremonial work of the Lord’s acceptance of sannyasa. By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, kirtana was performed for the entire day, and at the end of the day the Lord shaved off His hair
- Caranamrta should not be considered ordinary drinking water, and the holy name of the Lord should not be considered an ordinary sound vibration. All this is offensive
- Cats and dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the association of a pure devotee they are also delivered
- Catuhsana, or the Kumaras, specifically empowered to distribute transcendental knowledge - jnana-sakti
- Caturmasya should be observed by all sections of the population. It does not matter whether one is a grhastha or a sannyasi. The observance is obligatory for all asramas
- Cause and effect are material. For example, it is seen that a father’s body is the cause of a son’s body, but the soul is neither cause nor effect
- Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami
- Certainly one who is not the Supreme Personality of Godhead should never, even within his mind, imitate the activities of the transcendental rasa-lila of Krsna
- Certainly that heart is steel-framed which, in spite of one’s chanting the holy name of God with concentration, does not change and feel ecstasy, at which time tears fill the eyes and the hairs stand on end
- Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior
- Certainly there are different means for attaining different results in fruitive activity, speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and austerity
- Chand Kazi agreed to talk with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu on the strength of the scriptures. According to the Vedic scripture, if one can support his position by quoting from the Vedas, his argument is perfect
- Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies
- Chand Kazi was converted to a devotee, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned with His sankirtana party to the house of Sridhara, he followed Him, after resting in the house of Sridhara with all the devotees Chand Kazi then returned home
- Chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to Godhead
- Chanting can be executed anywhere, either inside or outside the temple. Madhavendra Puri even sat down in a vacant marketplace to perform his chanting
- Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously. Therefore the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, advises everyone to keep this verse (CC Adi 17.32) always strung about his neck
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is open to everyone, but sometimes nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is so powerful that it does not depend on official initiation, but if one is initiated and engages in pancaratra-vidhi (Deity worship), his Krsna consciousness will awaken very soon
- Chanting of these six lines (Hare Krsna, panca-tattva mantra, & haraye namah krsna) should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of God. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect
- Chanting one name (of Krsna) is sufficient to rescue a living being from all sinful reactions
- Chanting or devotional service does not depend on any paraphernalia, nor on one’s having taken birth in a good family
- Chanting sixteen rounds does not take much time, nor is offering respects to the tulasi plant difficult. The process has immense spiritual potency. One should not miss this opportunity
- Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike
- Chanting the holy name is the chief means of attaining love of Godhead
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord immediately renovates the transcendental relationship of the living being with the Supreme Lord
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get immediate shelter at Krsna’s lotus feet. This means that by chanting purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform
- Chanting the Lord’s holy names and engaging in His service are identical
- Charity should actually be given to brahmanas and sannyasis because whatever money they get they spend for Krsna. Whatever charity one gives to a brahmana goes to Krsna
- Chatrabhoga, known now as Chada-khadi, is in the district of Twenty-four Parganas in West Bengal. It is situated near the celebrated village Jayanagara-majilapura. Formerly the Ganges or some of its branches flowed through this region
- Cheap Vaisnavas (sahajiyas) do not care to study the Vedanta philosophy as commented upon by the four acaryas
- Cheaters cannot understand that by offering devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one can be elevated to a position of eternal servitude to the Lord, which is even greater than the position of Brahma and other demigods
- Cheating and hypocrisy are not tolerated by higher authorities. If one understands what sin is, he should give it up with sincerity and regret and surrender unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His agent, the pure devotee
- Childhood & boyhood are two special features of the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, but His permanent feature is His eternal form as an adolescent youth. The original Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is always worshiped in this eternal adolescent form
- Children are fond of playing. They do not want to go to school to receive an education, and they think that to play all day and night and enjoy with their friends is the aim of life
- Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two - Caitanya-caritamrta
- Christian philosophers who do not believe in the law of karma put forward the argument that it is absurd to say one must accept the results of past deeds of which he has no consciousness
- Cidiya-kunja is a place now managed by the gosvamis of Srngara-ghata in Vrndavana. They are also known as belonging to the Nityananda family, most probably on the basis of their relationship with Krsnadasa
- Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their descendants are still living
- Ciranjiva's wife was Sunanda, and his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva previously lived on the bank of the Ganges River, in the village of Kumaranagara. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (207) states that he was formerly Candrika in Vrndavana
- Citraketu was a very powerful king and a devotee, and he could certainly retaliate even against Lord Siva, but when Parvati cursed him, he immediately accepted the curse with a bowed head
- Ciyadatala is sometimes known as Cheratala. It is near the city of Kaila, and there is a temple there dedicated to Lord Sri Ramacandra and His brother Laksmana. Tila-kanci (Tenkasi) is about thirty miles northeast of the city of Tirunelveli
- Clarified butter (ghee), mustard oil, floral oil and boiled oil may be used only by grhasthas, householders
- Clearly these statements (of CC Madhya 1.91) are a real account of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of the renounced order of life. His acceptance of this renounced order is not at all comparable to the acceptance of sannyasa by Mayavadis
- Coming to His (Caitanya's) external consciousness, He saw them (Svarupa Damodara and Ramananda Raya) both present, and although He was still talking in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, He immediately began to question whether He was the same Caitanya
- Commenting on the word parama-vaisnava (in CC Antya 13.92), Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that anyone who desires to merge into the existence of the Lord cannot be a pure Vaisnava
- Commenting on verses (of CC Adi12) 13 through 17, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives an extensive description of the descendants of Advaita Acarya
- Communists and socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not perfect
- Compared to the food eaten by the Lord (Caitanya) on other occasions, the Bhattacarya’s feast was not even a morsel. This is what the Bhattacarya is pointing out to the Lord
- Completely rejecting all religions which are materially motivated, the Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart - 1.1.2
- Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart - SB 1.1.2
- Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- Comprehending the three kinds of Vedic activity (karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda), the chandas, or Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna
- Conceivable dualism and monism are conceptions of the imperfect senses, which are unable to reach the Transcendence because the Transcendence is beyond the conception of limited potency
- Conceptions of good and bad are all imaginations or mental speculations
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (2) There is a temple of Lord Skanda on a hill known as Siva-giri, and this temple is said to have been established by Agastya Muni
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (3) Some say that the hill near Cape Comorin known as Pathiya served as Agastya Muni’s residence
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (4) There is a place known as Agastya-malaya, which is a range of hills on both sides of the Tamraparni River. Cape Comorin itself is also known as Kanya-kumari
- Concerning Ananta Padmanabha, one should refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter One, text 115 - of Caitanya-caritamrta
- Concerning the Gosvamis - Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, Srila Jiva Gosvami, Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami - Srinivasa Acarya confirms, sankhya-purvaka-nama-gana-natibhih
- Concerning the offense of aham-mama-buddhi, or dehatma-buddhi (considering the body to be the self), Jiva Gosvami states -Those who are overly absorbed in the conception of the body and the bodily necessities are also called pasandis
- Concerning the study of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly advises that one avoid hearing from a non-Vaisnava professional reciter
- Concerning this (CC Madhya 8.248), the Lord states in the Vedic literature: mam anaradhya duhkhartah kutumbasakta-manasah, sat-sanga-rahito martyo vrddha-seva-paricyutah
- Condemning the process of hearing the Bhagavatam from professionals, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami says, yaha, bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane: "To understand the Srimad-Bhagavatam, you must approach a self-realized Vaisnava"
- Conditioned soul subjected to the threefold material miseries is ceaselessly kicked by maya
- Conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding the spiritual existence of the Lord, & if they try to know the transcendental nature of the Lord's pastimes while they remain absorbed in materialism, they are sure to blunder like the sahajiyas
- Conditioned souls who are puffed up by false egoism and who try to become one with the Supreme Lord become Mayavadis
- Confirming the potency of the sankirtana movement, these words (of CC Adi 17.217) from the very mouth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu express how people can be purified simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan
- Conjugal love (madhurya-rasa) is also known as srngara-rasa. It is the conclusion of SB that in the complete combination of loving service to the Lord - namely in conjugal love - the Supreme Lord fully agrees to be under the control of the devotee
- Considering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an extraordinary person, Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not wait for the paramahamsa stage. He reasoned that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is automatically on the paramahamsa stage
- Considering that women, sudras and dvija-bandhus (unworthy sons of the twice-born) cannot understand the Vedic hymns directly, Srila Vyasadeva compiled the Mahabharata
- Considering the position of devotional service and the sankirtana movement, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu deemed the system of varnasrama-dharma to be material, although it aims at elevation to the spiritual platform
- Considering the position of the people of this age the chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s name is more essential than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Considering the quadruple forms of the absolute PG, known as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha, the impersonalists, headed by Sankaracarya, have interpreted the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra in a way suitable for the impersonalist school
- Considering the trouble of His devotee, Lord Gopala, the greatest well-wisher of His devotees, ordered Madhavendra Puri to smear the sandalwood pulp on the body of Gopinatha, which was nondifferent from the body of Gopala
- Constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the way of success for all, including those who are free from all material desires, those who are desirous of all material enjoyment, and those who are self-satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge
- Constant remembrance of the holy sound of Krsna’s flute keeps them (gopis) enlightened and enlivened, and they do not allow any other sound to enter their ears
- Continuous ecstatic love for Krsna is called permanent ecstasy
- Control of the urges of the tongue, the belly and the genitals (which are situated in a straight line) is called dhrti
- Covering the glories of the Supreme Lord, Mayavadi philosophers have done the greatest disservice to human society. It is to counteract these most abominable activities of the Mayavadi philosophers that Caitanya has introduced the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Cows are the most important animal because they produce the miracle food, milk, from which we can prepare ghee and yogurt
- Creating a colossal hoax in the name of civilization, they (materialists) create an imbalance in the natural self-sufficiency of material nature
- Crude men say that one who adopts any of these methods achieves the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s favor. They claim that it doesn’t matter what kind of method one adopts
- Cutting the hair from his head, depriving him of his wealth and driving him from his residence are the prescribed punishments for a brahma-bandhu. There is no injunction for killing the body
D
- Dakini and Sankhini are two companions of Lord Siva and his wife who are supposed to be extremely inauspicious, having been born of ghostly life
- Dama here (in CC Madhya 19.214) refers to the conditioned soul who must control his senses. Real dama means controlling the undesirable activities of the senses
- Damodara Pandita was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sometimes, however, a person in such a position becomes impudent, being influenced by the external energy and material considerations
- Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism. This also cannot be imitated by anyone else
- Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vraja-dhama, used to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the Ratha-yatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Damodara Svarupa was formerly a resident of Navadvipa, and his name was Purusottama Acarya
- Dandakaranya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khandesa and extends up to the southern Ahammada-nagara through Nasika and Aurangabada
- Dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and srngara are the transcendental modes of loving service to the Lord Krsna
- Dasya-bhakti-rasa is divided into two categories, called sambhrama-dasya and gaurava-dasya
- Dasya-rasa is the basic relationship between Krsna and His devotees; therefore this verse (of CC Adi 3.11) considers dasya the first stage of transcendental devotional service
- Dasya-rasa, or dasya-bhakti-rasa, is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.3-4): When according to his desires the living entity develops love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this beginning stage of love is called dasya-bhakti-rasa
- Dear cloud, O friend of Krsna’s, are you thinking of the Srivatsa symbol on Krsna’s chest like us queens engaged in loving affairs with Him? You are absorbed in meditation, remembering the association of Krsna, and thus you shed tears of misery
- Dear cuckoo, you possess a very sweet voice, and you are very expert in imitating others. You could excite even a dead body with your voice. Therefore, tell the queens that good behavior is their proper duty
- Death, birth, old age and illness are symptoms of the diseased condition of the living being. The highest aim of human life should therefore be to get free from these miseries and go back home, back to Godhead
- Deluded by material energy, the conditioned soul wants to lord it over material energy, just as a moth wants to enjoy a fire. This illusion is the net result of the conditioned soul's forgetfulness of his eternal relationship with the Supreme PG
- Deluded by material energy, the conditioned soul, enamored by eighty-one varieties of manifestations, wants to lord it over material energy, just as a moth wants to enjoy a fire
- Demigod worship is meant for unintelligent men because the benefits derived from demigod worship are all material, temporary and retractable
- Demigods are also living entities and parts and parcels of Krsna. Therefore in one sense one worships Krsna when one worships the demigods, but not in the proper way
- Demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva come in contact with the material energy, and their power and potency are therefore of different gradations
- Demons are always accustomed to being malicious toward devotees and to killing brahmanas and cows
- Demons are trying to obstruct the sankirtana movement we are executing all over the world, and this proves that our sankirtana movement is still pure and genuine, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Demons like Kamsa, who were famous for killing brahmanas and cows, attained that salvation by merging into the Brahman effulgence
- Descendants of Chand Kazi are still living in the vicinity of Mayapur. People still go to see the tomb of Chand Kazi, which is underneath a campaka tree and is known as Chand Kazi’s samadhi
- Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Sri Khanda, where Raghunandana dasa used to live
- Describing His own potencies to Arjuna, the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna spoke this (CC Adi 2.20) verse of the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.42
- Describing such individual service (of Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita Prabhu and others), the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that although Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared as a devotee, He is none other than the son of Nanda Maharaja
- Describing the incarnations and their symptoms, the Laghu-bhagavatamrta has stated that when Lord Krsna descends to conduct the creative affairs of the material manifestation, He is an avatara, or incarnation
- Description of Krsna is possible for one who is empowered. Krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana (CC Antya 7.11). Unless endowed with the mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord’s name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on
- Descriptions of Jagadisa Pandita are available from the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Six, and the Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Chapter Fourteen
- Despite all protests from so-called Hindus and members of the brahmana caste, we are propagating the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world, according to the injunctions of the sastras and the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Despite all the activities of the pasandis, however, the prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu will triumph: prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama/ sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama - In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard
- Despite being contaminated by all the bad qualities of this Kali-yuga, if one surrenders unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord will surely and certainly deliver him. The best example is Jagai and Madhai
- Despite crying in various conferences, therefore, the desertlike tongue continues to be parched. For this reason, people from all parts of the world must call for the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Despite its minute literary discrepancies, one must study poetry on the merit of its subject matter
- Despite the logic that "Caesar's wife must be above suspicion," a devotee should not be disturbed by the activities of his spiritual master and should not try to criticize him
- Despite the spiritual master's order to form a governing body and execute the missionary activities of the Gaudiya Matha, the two unauthorized factions began litigation that is still going on after forty years with no decision
- Despite their (especially rich men, who regularly worship the Deity, give charity to brahmanas) outward show of Vaisnavism and charity, their inner desire is to enjoy a higher standard of material life
- Determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa Gosvami, One must first have firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service, he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased with his service
- Devaki and Vasudeva offered their prayers to Him (Krsna) and asked Him to assume His two-handed form. The Lord immediately assumed His two-handed form and ordered that He be transferred to Gokula, on the other side of the river Yamuna
- Devananda had little faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of Lord Krsna
- Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like his interpretation of it
- Devastation is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination of happiness and distress that becomes conspicuous by an absence of any sense of them
- Devotees (who always think favorably of Krsna as their master or friend) must attain a situation better than Brahmaloka, the impersonal bodily effulgence of Krsna
- Devotees (who are engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles) are satisfied only in rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Devotees accept only the bare necessities of life to keep themselves fit to act in KC. The balance of their energy is used for developing KC, through which one can be transferred to the abode of Krsna by always thinking of Him, even at the point of death
- Devotees are actually in a transcendental position, whereas nondevotees are candidates for hellish conditions of life
- Devotees are simply determined to execute the order of the SP of Godhead (Krsna) or His representative, the spiritual master. In all circumstances, even amidst the greatest dangers, they undeviatingly carry on with the greatest determination
- Devotees at Vrndavana try to serve the gopis, namely Radharani and Her associates. If one gains the favor of the gopis, he easily gains the favor of Krsna because on the recommendation of the gopis Krsna at once accepts the service of a devotee
- Devotees believe that the Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself into four other eternal transcendental forms - Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Devotees can come from any country, and they can belong to any creed or race
- Devotees cannot be situated in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, into which impersonalists desire to merge
- Devotees completely believe, with strong faith, that Narayana is transcendental and has inconceivable proprietorship of various transcendental potencies
- Devotees do not care for temporary things. They engage in transcendental devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full knowledge of Krsna
- Devotees do not have such desires (merging with Brahman or perfecting mystic yoga)
- Devotees in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must chant at least sixteen rounds daily, and this is the number prescribed by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- Devotees know perfectly well that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is one without a second. They are never pantheists, worshipers of many Gods, for this is against the injunction of the Vedas
- Devotees like Sri Damodara, Sri Gadadhara & Sri Ramananda are different energies. This confirms the Vedic sutra parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65). All these bhakta subjects taken together constitute Sri Caitanya, who is Krsna Himself
- Devotees may take advantage of seeing the Lord at Jagannatha Puri, Vrndavana, Prayaga, Mathura, Hardwar and Visnu-kanci. When the devotees travel to these places and see the Lord, they become very happy in devotional service
- Devotees never agree with the monists' preaching of oneness
- Devotees of the Personality of Godhead know that Sri Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja, is the Absolute Truth. They do not discriminate between Sri Krsna's name, form, qualities and pastimes
- Devotees on the platform of vidhi-marga (regulative devotional principles) may misunderstand the activities of those on the platform of raga-marga (devotional service in spontaneous love)
- Devotees say that from Pradyumna has sprung Aniruddha, who is considered to represent the ego
- Devotees should always be happy with all the dealings of their master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotees should preach the gospel of devotional service and thus engage people in practical service to the Deity
- Devotees standing on the spiritual platform have no need of such material conceptions of adulterated devotion (like karma and jnana-yoga)
- Devotees who are actually serious attain bhakti, scientific devotional service, by hearing Vedic literatures. It is not that one should create something out of sentimentality, become a sahajiya and advocate such concocted devotional service
- Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna will soon see Krsna face to face without a doubt
- Devotees who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness and are fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna certainly return home, back to Godhead. They then see Krsna directly, face to face, talk with Him and enjoy His company
- Devotees who are in a relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in conjugal love are considered to be the most confidential devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Devotees who qualify themselves for liberation by DS are offered 4 kinds of liberation: salokya (status equal to that of the Lord), samipya (constant association with the Lord), sarsti (opulence equal to that of the Lord) and sarupya (features like Lord)
- Devotees who worship Krsna in opulence cannot understand the parental devotional feelings of the residents of Mathura and Vrndavana, who follow the path of spontaneous love
- Devotional activities sometimes appear to be impure in the neophyte stage, but in the mature stage they are completely pure, or free from material activity
- Devotional life is divided into two stages - sadhana-bhakti and bhava-bhakti
- Devotional service begins when the mind, intelligence & ego are completely purified. Mayavadi sannyasis do not purify their intelligence, mind & ego, and consequently they cannot engage in the service of the Lord or expect the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Devotional service begins with sravanam kirtanam; (SB 7.5.23) therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the beggars to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra for elevation to the transcendental position
- Devotional service by self-realization is a different subject matter. It is untouched by fruitive activity, for one surrenders the results of activities to the Lord, abandons prescribed duties and accepts the renounced order of life
- Devotional service can be attained only by the mercy of a pure devotee. Without a pure devotee’s mercy, one cannot even escape the bondage of material existence
- Devotional service can be discharged in any condition
- Devotional service can control the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller of all universal affairs
- Devotional service cannot be utilized for any material purpose. Devotional service is meant only for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotional service in conjugal love is described briefly in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, but it is very elaborately discussed in the Ujjvala-nilamani. This book describes different types of lovers, their assistants, and those who are very dear to Krsna
- Devotional service includes nine processes, beginning with hearing, chanting and remembering the activities of Lord Visnu
- Devotional service is always dormant in everyone’s heart, and by the offenseless chanting of the holy names of the Lord, one’s original dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened. This awakening to Krsna consciousness is the beginning of sadhana-bhakti
- Devotional service is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material things. It is awakened by hearing and chanting in the association of devotees. Because devotional service is always transcendental, it has nothing to do with material activity
- Devotional service is enlightenment, or awakening
- Devotional service is especially meant for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it is beyond this material range
- Devotional service is open for everyone, regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness movement is functioning according to this principle
- Devotional service is practical, whereas Mayavada philosophy is merely mental speculation
- Devotional service is reciprocation between two, and therefore it cannot be located simply within one’s self. Therefore the bliss of self-realization, brahmananda, cannot be equated with devotional service
- Devotional service is so enchanting that even the first-class devotees (uttama-adhikaris) also come down to the second platform to preach and render service to the Lord for the benefit of the whole world
- Devotional service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position. One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined
- Devotional service is the path of vairagya-vidya (renunciation and knowledge). Haridasa Thakura was following this path, but Ramacandra Khan planned to induce him to break his vows
- Devotional service means attaining peace from all disturbances caused by material contamination. In other words, it is the process by which the mind is cooled
- Devotional service mixed with non-Vedic speculative knowledge is certainly not pure devotional service
- Devotional service must not be executed for some material purpose. One should not even have a desire to merge into the Absolute Truth. One has to render such service out of love only
- Devotional service reciprocated between the Lord and His devotee is an exhibition of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord
- Devotional service to Krsna is but another means for attaining dharma, artha, kama and moksa. Therefore they (Impersonalist Mayavadis) criticize the devotees for engaging in material activities
- Devotional service to Krsna is the real treasure house for the living entity
- Devotional service to the Lord is the only process actually confirmed by the Lord. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). One must become a devotee if one wants to return home, back to Godhead, and become eternally blissful
- Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this material world to the spiritual world
- Dharma (religiosity), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and moksa (liberation) are the four principles of religion that pertain to the material world
- Dharma is very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very difficult for ordinary men to understand
- Dharma refers to the religious principles by which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Dharma, artha, kama and moksa are called catur-varga. They are all within the system of inferior, material knowledge
- Dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah: to chant the holy name of Krsna in exchange for the achievement of piety is an offense. This, of course, was unknown to the student - of Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.249
- Dhruva Maharaja went to practice mystic yoga to see the Lord personally, face to face, but when he developed an interest in devotional service, he saw that he was not being benefited by karma, jnana and yoga
- Dhruvananda went to Mahesa, where he saw the three deities - Jagannatha, Balarama and Subhadra - floating in the Ganges. He picked up all those deities and installed them in a small cottage, and with great satisfaction he executed the worship of Lord
- Different ingredients are involved in the exchange of love between the asraya (devotee) and visaya (Krsna), which are known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari
- Diksa actually means initiating a disciple with transcendental knowledge by which he becomes freed from all material contamination
- Diksa is the process by which one can awaken his transcendental knowledge and vanquish all reactions caused by sinful activity. A person expert in the study of the revealed scriptures knows this process as diksa
- Disciple must consider himself completely unaware of the science of Krsna and must always be ready to carry out the orders of the spiritual master to become competent in Krsna consciousness. A disciple should remain a fool before his spiritual master
- Disciples of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu - namely Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Bhatta Raghunatha Gosvami, Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Discovering the mystery of the Lord eliminates the impersonal feature realized by common spiritualists who are merely trying to enter the spiritual region from the mundane platform
- Discussion between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda was a mock fight to serve as a great instruction for all devotees. Sri Nityananda Prabhu wanted to point out that Advaita Acarya, a pure devotee, did not agree with the monistic conclusion
- Distinguishing between pure devotees and internal or confidential devotees, Rupa Gosvami traces the following gradual process of development. Out of many thousands of karmis, one is better when he is situated in perfect Vedic knowledge
- Diti’s pregnancy caused the demigods to be very much afraid, and the demigods went to see Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma explained the original incident involving the cursing of Jaya and Vijaya by the Catuhsana Kumaras
- Divided his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) money, giving fifty percent to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumba (family members), and keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies
- Do not tell Krsna what I (Radharani) have said, although I know that you (bumblebee) are very envious. We gopis have given up our husbands, sons & all the religious principles that promise better births, now we have no business other than serving Krsna
- Do the trees not live? Do the bellows of the blacksmith not breathe? All around us, do the beasts not eat and discharge semen
- Doctrines like those of the nadiya-nagaris, a class of so-called devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarupa Damodara or the Six Gosvamis
- Dola-govinda had three sons, namely Canda, Kandarpa and Gopinatha. The descendants of Kandarpa live in Maldah, in the village Jikabadi. Gopinatha had three sons, Srivallabha, Pranavallabha and Kesava
- Dormant devotional service to Krsna is within everyone. Simply by associating with devotees, hearing their good instructions and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, dormant love for Krsna is awakened. In this way one acquires the seed of devotional service
- Dormant love for Krsna exists in everyone’s heart, and it simply has to be awakened by the regulative process of devotional service
- Double-dealing is natural for girls. When they are satisfied within, they externally show dissatisfaction. Such feminine dealings are very palatable to boys who try to make friendships with them
- Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were all pure devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON should follow this example
- Dry renunciation is forbidden by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and we have also learned this from our spiritual master. The essence of devotional service must be taken into consideration, and not the outward paraphernalia
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, living entities conditioned in this material world claim to be God. They are thus illusioned
- Due to a poor fund of knowledge, they (Mayavadi impersonalists) cannot understand that Krsna has no body separate from Himself. His body and Himself are both the same Absolute Truth
- Due to bad association, one gradually falls into lower species. Association with women is greatly stressed in this regard. When one becomes attached to women or to those who are attached to women, one falls down into the lower species
- Due to being conditioned by the external energy, the conditioned soul within this material world gets two kinds of bodies - a gross material body and a subtle material body composed of mind, intelligence and ego
- Due to being illusioned by the external energy and due to a poor fund of knowledge, people tend to envy one another. Because of this they are entangled in fruitive activity, and they try to escape this fruitive activity by mental speculation
- Due to being touched by the Lord’s lotus feet, the serpent was immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Being freed, he again assumed his original form of Sudarsana, the Gandharva
- Due to envy, many asuras describe Krsna to be like a black crow or an incarnation of a hair. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami how to counteract all these asuric explanations of Krsna
- Due to having a friendly relationship with the Lord, not only is one free from material attachment, but one believes in equal dealings with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called sakhya-rati
- Due to his (every living entity's) contact with material nature, these qualities (good qualities of Sri Krsna) are not visible in the conditioned soul, but when one becomes a purified devotee, they all automatically manifest themselves
- Due to his advanced devotional service, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted him (Rupa Gosvami) as a gosvami. Vallabha Bhattacarya knew all this. One who is a devotee is above caste and creed, yet Vallabha Bhattacarya felt himself prestigious
- Due to his deep ecstatic love for Krsna, the maha-bhagavata sees Krsna everywhere and nothing else. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
- Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Krsna present within his heart
- Due to his long hair, mustache and beard, Sanatana Gosvami looked like a daravesa, or hippie. Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like Sanatana Gosvami’s hippie features, he immediately asked Candrasekhara to get him shaved clean
- Due to Kaviraja Gosvami’s mentioning the name of Santipuracarya, some people think that Kuliya is a village near Kancadapada. Due to this mistaken idea, they invented another place known as New Kuliyara Pata. Actually such a place does not exist
- Due to King Prataparudra’s firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy without fail
- Due to misunderstanding Srimad-Bhagavatam, people are misled regarding the science of Krsna. However, by reading Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura's book (Caitanya-bhagavata) one can very easily understand this science
- Due to neglecting the lotus feet of the Lord, these yogis (the followers of the Patanjali system) again fall down into the material existence (patanty adhah). Consequently this path of yoga is more abominable than the impersonalists’ path
- Due to our association with the modes of material nature, we get different types of bodies, good and bad
- Due to our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread to every town and village throughout the world is gradually being realized
- Due to pious activities, one can be enriched by four opulences: one may obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches
- Due to renunciation, Vedanta study, meditation and the strict regulative principles of their daily routine, Mayavadi sannyasis are certainly in a position to execute pious activities
- Due to the eternal existence of knowledge, the knower and the knowable, devotees everywhere know about the eternal existence of the form, name, qualities, pastimes and entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Due to the gross and subtle bodies, he (nitya-baddha jivas) is subjected to the threefold miseries, miseries arising from the body and mind, other living entities and natural disturbances caused by demigods from higher planetary systems
- Due to the intimate relationship between the soul and the body, the body is important and dear to everyone. Similarly, the soul, being part and parcel of Krsna, the Supreme Lord, is very, very dear to all living entities
- Due to the material covering, one’s attraction for Krsna is checked. One is not usually attracted by Krsna in the material world, but as soon as one is liberated from material conditioning, he is naturally attracted
- Due to the other power (of maya avaranatmika), a conditioned soul feels satisfied even if he is rotting in the body of a pig or a worm in stool. To release a conditioned soul from material bondage is very difficult because the spell of maya is so strong
- Due to their (Prabhupada's personal family) accepting the posts of zamindars in the Muslim government, they received the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were also given the title Mullik. Mullik means - lord
- Due to their jealousy, Jaya and Vijaya would not allow the Kumaras entry, and consequently the Kumaras became angry and cursed Jaya and Vijaya, condemning them to take birth in a family of asuras in the material world
- Due to their poor fund of knowledge, Mayavadi sannyasis think that Narayana, the Absolute Truth, takes birth as a human being and that when He realizes this, He becomes Narayana again
- Due to unclean intelligence or a poor fund of knowledge, the Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand the distinction between material and spiritual varieties; therefore they cannot even think of spiritual varieties
- During a solar eclipse, the Lord came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-pancaka
- During a solar eclipse, the Lord came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-pancaka. The meeting was intensely painful for the damsels of Vrajabhumi because Lord Krsna had apparently left them to reside at Dvaraka
- During Anavasara, after the Snana-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is absent from the temple for fifteen days so He can be renovated. This occurs annually
- During his ripe old age, when Rupa Gosvami could not go to Govardhana Hill because of invalidity, Gopala kindly went to Mathura & remained at the house of Viththalesvara for one month. It was then that he could see Gopala's beauty to his heart's content
- During Magha-mela, people from the local district generally come, and during Kumbha-mela people come from all over India to live there and bathe in the Ganges and Yamuna. Whoever goes there immediately feels the place’s spiritual influence
- During Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's time, one (sankirtana) party was composed of twenty-one men: four people playing mrdangas, one leading the chanting, and sixteen others striking karatalas, responding to the leading chanter
- During the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikunthas, and He also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- During the entire month, Caitanya would visit Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for 5 days, Paramananda Puri Gosvami would visit for 5 days, Svarupa Damodara for 4 days, & the 8 other sannyasis for 2 days each. In this way the 30 days of the month would be filled
- During the misunderstanding with Sivananda’s family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered His personal attendant, Govinda, to give them all the remnants of His food. This is described in (Caitanya-caritamrta) Antya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verse 53
- During the old days, Pichalada was part of Tamaluka and Bengal. Pichalada is located about fourteen miles south of Tamaluka. The river Rupa-narayana is well known in Tamaluka, and Pichalada was situated on the bank of the Rupa-narayana River
- During the period of Krsna’s appearance, the killing of asuras or nonbelievers such as Kamsa & Jarasandha was done by Visnu, who was within the person of Krsna. Such apparent killing by Krsna took place as a matter of course & was an incidental activity
- During the rainy season, when this area (Hugli district) is inundated with water, people must go there by another line, which is now called the South Eastern Railway
- During the rasa dance He (Krsna) expanded Himself in identical prakasa forms to dance beside each and every gopi simultaneously
- During the rasa dance, one form of Krsna was between every two gopis. But by the side of Srimati Radharani there was only one Krsna. Although this was the case, Srimati Radharani still manifested disagreement with Krsna
- During the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha once again comes before the public. Thus for fifteen days after the bathing ceremony, Lord Jagannatha is not visible to any visitors
- During the Ratha-yatra sankirtana festival these two brothers (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena) were members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (174) it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani appeared as Srikanta Sena
- During the same incident (when the family ladies of the Kuru and Yadu dynasties meet at Samanta-pancaka), this verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.75), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.83.39), was spoken to Draupadi by a queen of Krsna’s named Laksmana
- During the time of Lord Caitanya, the influence of Sankaracarya in society was very strong. People thought that one could accept sannyasa only in the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- During the time of Rajivalocana, there was a scarcity of finances for the worship of the Jagannatha Deity, and it is said that the Nawab of Dacca, whose name was Shah Suja, donated 1,185 bighas of land (about 395 acres) in the Bengali year 1060
- During the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the small buildings surrounding the original temple (of Lord Jagannatha) had not been constructed. Nor was the high platform in front of the temple present during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- During the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, this temple was managed by the mother-in-law of Sasibhusana and his brother-in-law Narayana-candra Ghosa
- During the transition of the British in Bangladesh during the last Hindu-Muslim riots, many Hindus were converted into Muslims by having cows’ flesh forcibly pushed into their mouths
- During these talks (about self-realization) the topic of Lord Kapila had come up, and at that time Maitreya had repeated Kapiladeva's discussions with His mother, wherein the Lord states that attachment to material things is the cause of conditioned life
- During this special ceremony (Vyasa-puja of Lord Caitanya), all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that there is no difference between Lord Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu
- During those days and also at the present, Vedanta philosophy is understood through the commentary of Sankaracarya, which is known as the Sariraka-bhasya
- Durvasa Muni, a caste brahmana and great yogi, used to hate Maharaja Ambarisa. When he decided to chastise Maharaja Ambarisa through his yogic powers, he was chased by the Sudarsana cakra of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
E
- Each and every mantra has its own spiritual significance. The spiritual master has to select a mantra for his disciple according to the disciple's ability to chant different mantras
- Each and every member of this Society was rescued from a very abominable condition, but now they are engaged in preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness
- Each and every one of the countless universes is full of innumerable planets with different constitutions and atmospheres. All these come from the unlimited nondual Brahman, or Complete Whole, which exists in absolute knowledge
- Each and every planet has its particular atmosphere, and if one wants to travel to any particular planet within the material universe, one has to adapt his material body to the climatic condition of that planet
- Each class of tree produces a particular kind of fruit and flower; it is not that there is no distinction between the different classes
- Each incarnation (of the Personality of Godhead) is distinct from all the others. This is possible by the Lord’s inconceivable potency, by which He can simultaneously represent Himself as one, as various partial forms and as the origin of these forms
- Each item is ten times greater than the previous one. Thus all the cowherd boys, who were companions of Krsna, had many calves to take care of
- Each of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s five senses was attracted by one of the five attributes of Lord Krsna
- Each of the four Personalities of Godhead (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) expands into two other forms; thus there are eight forms, such as Purusottama, Acyuta, etc
- Each of the three divisions of the internal potency - the sandhini, samvit & hladini energies - influences one of the external potencies by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature
- Each of these members (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) is identical with the Supreme Lord in knowledge, opulence, energy, influence, prowess and potencies
- Each sannyasi has some assistants, known as brahmacaris, who are called by different names according to the names of the sannyasi. Among such brahmacaris there are four names: Svarupa, Ananda, Prakasa and Caitanya
- East of Sumeru is the ocean of milk, in which there is a white city on a white island where the Lord can be seen sitting with His consort, Laksmiji, on a throne of Sesa. That feature of Visnu enjoys sleeping during the four months of the rainy season
- Eating, sleeping, mating and defending are problems found in the animal kingdom, and the animals have solved these problems without difficulty. Why should human society be so busy trying to solve these problems?
- Education in Krsna consciousness is always transcendental and is the best of all forms of education
- Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology, for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is a sudra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned man - pandita
- Effectively comparing Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, the Brahma-samhita says that Visnu is like milk, whereas Siva is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing like milk, but nevertheless it is milk also
- Ei chaya gosani yara, mui tara dasa. One should always think of oneself as a servant of the servant of the acaryas, and thinking this, one should live in the society of Vaisnavas - CC Madhya 13.80
- Ekacakra village extends north and south for an area of about eight miles
- Ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya: (CC Adi 5.142) - Only Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all others, including the demigods such as Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, goddess Durga and Ganesa, are His servants
- Ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya: the only supreme master is Krsna, and all others, both visnu-tattva and jiva-tattva, engage in the service of the Lord
- Elsewhere in the BG (18.45-46) the Lord says: sve sve karmany abhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah, sva-karma-niratah siddhim yatha vindati tac chrnu, yatah pravrttir bhutanam yena sarvam idam tatam, sva-karmana tam abhyarcya siddhim vindati manavah
- Elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 12.5) the Lord confirms, kleso ’dhikataras tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome
- Emperor Aurangzeb also inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus. Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became Muslims to avoid the tax. In this way the Muslim population in India increased
- Empiric philosophers who pursue the impersonal Brahman accept only the knowledge that the personality of the living entity is not different from the personality of the Supreme Lord. The absolute conception of a pure devotee, however, includes all others
- Empiric philosophers, unable to go beyond these (24 material) elements (5 gross and 3 subtle), 5 knowledge-acquiring senses, 5 active senses, 5 objects of sense pleasure & mahat-tattva, speculate that anything beyond them must be avyakta or inexplicable
- Endeavor for material opulence is against the principle of devotional service
- Endowed with the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master distributes the mercy to those who are elevated and pious
- Engagement in bhagavata-dharma dissipates all ignorance and passion, and when ignorance and passion are dissipated one is freed from greed and lust
- Engaging in Deity worship is as good as chanting, hearing or remembering
- Enlightened by the recollection of that Gayatri, which embodies the three Vedas, Brahma became acquainted with the expanse of the ocean of truth. Then he worshiped Sri Krsna, the essence of all the Vedas, with a hymn
- Equating maya with spirit, or maya with the Lord, is a sign of atheism
- Especially in every brahmana’s house there must be a salagrama-sila to be worshiped by the brahmana family. This system is still current. People who are brahmanas by caste, who are born in a brahmana family, must worship the salagrama-sila
- Especially in India, there are many such doctors (who becomes a doctor by practical knowledge) who perform their medical services perfectly. They are accepted even by the government
- Especially Srila Jiva Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami, and many other learned scholars, with evidence from the sastra - accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even a devotee of the Personality of Godhead Narayana cannot actually understand the transcendental attractive features of Krsna
- Even a little of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy serves as a great asset for spiritual advancement. Therefore the Krsna consciousness movement must be spread through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Even a magician can exhibit extraordinary feats that are not understandable to common men, but this does not mean that the magician is God
- Even a Muslim king could understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental position as a prophet; therefore he ordered the local magistrate not to disturb Him but to let Him do whatever He liked
- Even a neophyte devotee is superior to the karmis and jnanis because he has full faith in chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Even a person who thinks of Krsna as an enemy and is killed by Him may be liberated by becoming one with the body of Krsna. What then must be the destination of devotees who always think favorably of Krsna as their master or friend?
- Even a small child can easily understand Lord Sri Krsna and His transcendental pastimes in the land of Vrndavana by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Even according to historical references, Krsna's activities are most uncommon. Krsna has affirmed, "I am God," and He has acted accordingly
- Even after accepting sannyasa, Caitanya Mahaprabhu retained the name "Caitanya," meaning a humble servant of a sannyasi. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya appreciated this very much
- Even after renunciation, he (Rupa Gosvami) returned to Bengal, where he properly divided whatever money he had and gave it to his relatives so that they would not be inconvenienced
- Even after searching for the Absolute Truth throughout the universe, learned scholars and Vedic experts cannot reach the ultimate goal. In this way they come to Krsna
- Even after writing many Vedic literatures, Vyasadeva felt very morose. Therefore his spiritual master, Naradadeva, told him that he could be happy by writing about the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even among so-called religionists, sadhus, mendicants, sannyasis and brahmacaris, there are many enemies of the Krsna consciousness movement who always try to find faults in it
- Even at the present moment one can hear many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there (in Varanasi) to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana
- Even big scholars cannot understand Krsna, yet they dare comment on the Bhagavad-gita. Reading the Bhagavad-gita means understanding Krsna, yet we actually see many scholars making blunders in trying to understand Krsna
- Even by associating with such a neophyte devotee (who is materialistic), one can become a devotee also
- Even by studying all the Vedic literatures, one cannot understand the Supreme Lord
- Even Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish and Christian families have joined this KC movement; before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously, but now they have become sincere devotees of God
- Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an audience and be full of potency
- Even during the great Hindu-Muslim riots in neighboring places, the descendants of the Kazi honestly preserved the assurance given by their forefather
- Even if a devotee comes from a family of dog-eaters, if he surrenders to the Personality of Godhead he immediately becomes a qualified brahmana and is immediately fit to perform yajna, whereas a person born in a family of brahmanas has to wait
- Even if a devotee is in the uttama-bhagavata status he must come down to the second status of life, madhyama-adhikari, to be a preacher, for a preacher should not tolerate blasphemy against another Vaisnava
- Even if a materialist wants to enjoy developed material facilities, he can transfer himself to planets where he can experience material pleasures much more advanced than those available on earth
- Even if a person is born in a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat
- Even if a vipra, or brahmana, is very expert in the six brahminical activities (pathana, pathana, yajana, yajana, dana, pratigraha) and is also well versed in the Vedic hymns, he cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a Vaisnava
- Even if all the innumerable living entities wanted to become Krsna conscious, there would be no scarcity of love of Godhead, nor would there be insufficiency in providing for their maintenance
- Even if another Vaisnava was actually at fault, Raghunatha Bhatta would not criticize him; he saw only that everyone was engaged in Krsna's service. That is the position of a maha-bhagavata
- Even if he (a person who eats grains on Ekadasi) is elevated to a Vaikuntha planet, he falls down
- Even if one distributes ten million cows in charity, lives at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna for millions of years, or gives a mountain of gold in sacrifice, he does not earn one hundredth part of the merit derived from chanting Hare Krsna
- Even if one has not developed this consciousness (that whatever we see to be the energy of the Supreme Lord), one should accept it theoretically from the instructions of the spiritual master and should worship the arca-murti, or form of the Lord
- Even if one is a brahmana he is certain to be attacked by leprosy and bereft of all family members if he makes dualistic considerations (of maha-prasadam). Such an offender goes to hell, never to return. This is the injunction of the Brhad-visnu Purana
- Even if one is attracted by Godhead in the mode of material lust, such attraction is converted into spiritual love of Godhead by His grace
- Even if one is born a mleccha, if he becomes a devotee he is to be considered the best of the brahmanas and a learned pandita
- Even if one is born a sudra, if he is actually engaged in the occupation and pure behavior of a brahmana, he becomes a brahmana
- Even if one is born in a non-brahmana family, if he has the brahminical qualifications he should be accepted as a brahmana, as confirmed by Srila Narada Muni and the great saint Sridhara Svami. This is also stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Even if one is liberated in this life, he becomes addicted to material desires because of offenses to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even if one is not able to go back to Godhead in one life, the Vedic civilization at least gives one the opportunity to be promoted to the higher planetary systems, where the demigods live, and not glide down again to animal life
- Even if one is put into the most perfect situation of material happiness, he cannot in that way become free from the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease
- Even if one is serving maya, in a higher sense he is also a servant of Krsna. Because maya is the servant of Krsna, anyone serving maya serves Krsna indirectly
- Even if one thinks that there are many pseudo devotees or nondevotees in the Krsna Consciousness Society, still one should stick to the Society
- Even if such a person (the impersonalist) merges into the Brahman effulgence, he falls down again into material existence
- Even if there appears to be some discrepancy according to an imperfect devotee’s estimation, the devotee should be fixed in the conviction that even if his spiritual master goes to a liquor shop, he is not a drunkard; rather, he must have some purpose
- Even if they (impersonalists) happen to utter the names “Govinda,” “Krsna” or “Madhava,” they still cannot understand that these names are as good as Govinda, Krsna or Madhava the person
- Even if they (Mayavadis) were on the liberated platform, as they falsely claim, love of Krsna is beyond the state of liberation - a fact stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and repeated here (in CC Adi 7.144) by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Even if They (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) are full expansions, the flaw of generation remains
- Even if transcendental literature is written in faulty language, it is acceptable if it is written by a devotee
- Even if we agree to accept that the quadruple forms of Godhead are all identical, we cannot avoid the incongruous flaw of noneternity
- Even in India they (the members of the present Krsna consciousness movement) are well received as perfectly well behaved Vaisnavas wherever they go
- Even in ordinary dealings, one cannot think the material cosmic manifestation to be false
- Even in the beginning, because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) are chanting the holy names of nitai-gaura, their swift advancement on the path of love of Godhead is very prominently visible
- Even in the liberated stage of brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20) identification, he (an ordinary living being) engages in rendering service to His Lordship
- Even in the material world His Lordship retains His spiritual identity; therefore Lord Krsna exhibited all opulences even in His childhood body. There is no distinction between the body and the soul of Krsna
- Even in the paramahamsa stage, one cannot give up chanting. Haridasa Thakura and the Gosvamis were all engaged in chanting a fixed number of rounds; therefore chanting on beads is very important for everyone, even though one may become a paramahamsa
- Even in the transcendental life of Lord Krsna, we find that when He was a child He was very fond of playing with His friends of the same age, the cowherd boys. He would not even go home to take His dinner
- Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden
- Even influential professors and other educators say that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This atheistic philosophy is killing human civilization
- Even knowledge, which is superior to fruitive activity, is not successful if it is devoid of devotional service. Therefore in Srimad-Bhagavatam - in the beginning, middle and end - karma-kanda and jnana-kanda are condemned
- Even learned scholars in the academic field cannot understand the transcendental bliss and ecstasy exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His pure devotees. One must be fit to understand the purport of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities
- Even liberated souls sometimes fall down to material desires, but those who fully engage in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead are not affected by such desires. These are references from authoritative revealed scriptures
- Even logically we can understand that all material elements are expansions of the energy of the Lord
- Even Maya wanted to be favored by Haridasa Thakura. Therefore Haridasa Thakura formally initiated her by asking her to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Even now, within the area known as Koladvipa, there is a place known as kuliara ganja and a place called kuliara daha, both within the jurisdiction of the present municipality of Navadvipa
- Even ordinary men with little knowledge of the alphabet could read this book (Sri Krsna-vijaya) and understand it. Its language is not very ornamental, and sometimes the poetry is not very sweet to hear
- Even people who never see what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up sannyasis and declare themselves jagad-gurus. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like this
- Even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord
- Even persons who play as the superiors of Krsna also take the chance to offer transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Even Sankaracarya, the most elevated impersonalist, says in the beginning of his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita: narayanah paro ’vyaktat
- Even so-called Vaisnavas - pseudo followers of the Vaisnava cult - do not agree with our activities in making Vaisnavas in the Western countries. Such pasandis existed even during the time of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they continue to exist
- Even the Lord's criminal activities make His devotee the most fortunate person. How can a mundane rascal understand the pastimes of Krsna and judge whether He is moral or immoral
- Even the most learned man depending on direct perception of knowledge cannot understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- Even the most perfect and learned scholar cannot understand a Vaisnava's activities
- Even the poorest man can equally serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he has pure devotion. If there is no ulterior motive, devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition
- Even the poorest of devotees in any part of the world can secure a small flower, fruit or leaf and a little water, and if these offerings, and especially tulasi leaves and Ganges water, are offered to Krsna with devotion, He is very satisfied
- Even the very body of a devotee becomes spiritualized, just as an iron rod put into fire becomes as qualified as fire because it becomes red hot and will immediately burn anything it touches
- Even though a person is born in a brahminical family and is very expert in performing sacrifices, he cannot be accepted as a guru if he is not a strict Vaisnava
- Even though a person is rejected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees of the Lord do not reject him; therefore the Lord’s devotees are more merciful than the Lord Himself
- Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form. Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle
- Even though all dirty things may be cleansed away, sometimes subtle desires remain in the mind for impersonalism, monism, success & the 4 principles of religious activity. All these are like spots on clean cloth
- Even though at that time Krsna was living in Dvaraka, He was simultaneously present before all the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This was His aprakata presence
- Even though born in a brahmana family, one cannot engage in Vedic rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread
- Even though he (Gadadhara dasa) was an associate of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa
- Even though Krsna appears like an ordinary human being, He is never subjected to the rules and regulations of the material world. He is svarat, or fully independent
- Even though many devotees always think of Krsna, none can surpass the gopis, among whom Radharani is the leader in thinking of Krsna. Radharani’s Krsna consciousness surpasses that of all other devotees
- Even though one is a brahmana strictly following all the rules and regulations of brahminical culture, if he is not a devotee, a follower of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one should not accept his invitation
- Even though one is liberated in this life, if one offends the Supreme Personality of Godhead he falls down in the midst of material desires, of which dry speculation about spiritual realization is one
- Even though one may be able to distinguish between Brahman and matter, one’s liberation will be hampered if one is misled into thinking that the living entity is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even though one may be unable to travel on the field of Vrndavana due to forgetfulness of his relationship with the SP of Godhead, he can get an adequate opportunity to stay in Vrndavana and derive all spiritual benefits by the mercy of Sanatana Gosvami
- Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Caitanya he will find fault with the pure devotee
- Even though one may engage in government service or in any other pounds-shillings-pence business - in short, in materialistic life-he need only take to Krsna consciousness
- Even though one plays the part of a spiritual master, he should not accept obeisances or permit a disciple to wash his feet before the Deity. This is a matter of etiquette
- Even though some of them (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) do not strictly follow the rules and regulations of devotional service, on the whole they are devotees of Krsna and chant His name directly or indirectly
- Even though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He placed Himself in the position of a gopi
- Even though the Lord is not visible to the eyes of ordinary men, those who are beyond the covering layers because of their transcendental devotional service can still see Him
- Even though the words (of the Bhagavad-gita) were imperfectly pronounced, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna Himself, did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the bhava (devotion). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.11) this is confirmed
- Even though the worshiper of impersonal Brahman can be highly advanced, he cannot attain liberation without discharging devotional service. Anyone who has realized himself as spirit soul can engage in devotional service
- Even though these (semiliberated) living entities attain the brahma-bhuta stage and realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His bodily effulgence, they nonetheless fall down due to neglecting the Lord’s service
- Even though they (who think themselves liberated) rise to the highest point of liberation by dint of severe penances and austerities, they are sure to fall down again into material existence, for they do not take shelter at Krsna's lotus feet
- Even though we are neither a rich man nor a very learned scholar, and even though we do not belong to any aristocracy, this (Krsna consciousness) movement is still being welcomed and is very easily spreading all over the world
- Even until fifty or sixty years ago, the relationship between Hindus and Muslims was very friendly, and there were no disturbances. We do not find any Hindu-Muslim riots in the history of India, even during the days of the Muslims’ rule over the country
- Even until today, the Deity performs the sraddha ceremony on the anniversary of the death of Govinda Ghosa. The temple of this Deity is managed by the raja-vamsa family of Krsnanagara, whose members are descendants of Raja Krsnacandra
- Even when the Lord’s transcendental existence is disguised by space, time and thought, however, pure devotees of the Supreme Lord can see Him in His personal features beyond space, time and thought
- Even when the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself descends to deliver conditioned souls, asking them to surrender unto Him, the conditioned souls do not agree to the Lord's proposal - due to avaranatmika sakti of maya
- Even with no academic career, if one has full faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he develops in spiritual life and real knowledge of the Vedas. The example of Maharaja Khatvanga confirms this
- Even within a species we find that a father’s consciousness is different from his son’s and that a child’s consciousness is different from a youth’s. Just as we find different forms, we find different states of consciousness
- Eventually if a person could not identify himself as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, he used to introduce himself as a kayastha to get a wealthy and honorable position
- Every acarya has a specific means of propagating his spiritual movement with the aim of bringing men to Krsna consciousness. Therefore, the method of one acarya may be different from that of another, but the ultimate goal is never neglected
- Every conditioned living entity who considers the body to be the soul is deluded by vivarta-vada. One can be attacked by this vivarta-vada philosophy when he forgets the inconceivable power of the omnipotent Personality of Godhead
- Every householder of the higher castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others, for this is the duty of a sudra
- Every intelligent and sane man must abandon the philosophical explanation of the Mayavadis and accept the explanation of Vaisnava acaryas. One should read Bhagavad-gita As It Is to try to understand the real purport of the Vedas
- Every Krsna conscious person is constantly endeavoring to utilize different transcendental devices in the service of God. Such a devotee renounces all material enjoyment and completely dedicates himself to the service of his spiritual master and Caitanya
- Every living being is struggling hard in this material nature
- Every living entity is essentially a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the spiritual master is also His servant
- Every living entity is eternally a servant of Sri Krsna Caitanya; therefore the spiritual master cannot be other than a servant of Lord Caitanya
- Every living entity is morose in the material world because he is always in want. He undergoes a great struggle for existence and tries to minimize his miserable condition by squeezing the utmost pleasure out of this world
- Every living entity is wandering within the universe, subjected to the law of karma and transmigrating from one body to another and from one planet to another
- Every living entity is wandering within this universe in different species and on different planetary systems according to his fruitive activities
- Every living entity who attains the human form of life can understand the importance of his position & thus become eligible to become a devotee of Lord Krsna. We take it for granted, therefore, that all humanity should be educated in Krsna consciousness
- Every man should perform his occupational duty in the light of his particular tendency. According to his abilities, one should accept a position in the varnasrama institution
- Every one of us must be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives
- Every planet has its own atmosphere according to the influence of the arrangement of material nature. It is therefore necessary to have a particular type of bodily construction to reach a particular planet
- Every preacher should know that being allowed to touch a Vaisnava’s feet and take dust may be good for the person who takes it, but it is not good for the person who allows it to be taken. As far as possible, this practice should ordinarily be avoided
- Every qualitative expansion of the absolute Personality of Godhead is identical with Him
- Every state and every society is busy trying to improve the quality of eating, sleeping, mating and defending. This human form of life is meant for more than these four animal principles
- Every theme (of each and every division of the Vedanta-sutra) must necessarily be explained with reference to pratijna, or a solemn declaration of the purpose of the treatise
- Every twelfth year there is a Kumbha-mela, a great festival, and all the holy men from all over India assemble there. The brahmana wanted to take advantage of the Magha-mela and bathe there
- Every Vaisnava is a spiritual master, and a spiritual master is automatically expert in brahminical behavior. He also understands the Vedic sastras
- Every Vaisnava is dependent on Krsna, and Krsna is ready to supply all of life’s necessities, provided a Vaisnava follows the principles set forth by the spiritual master
- Every Vaisnava strictly follows this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam
- Every year in the month of Vaisakha, when there is a baradola ceremony, this Gopinatha Deity is taken to Krsnanagara. The ceremony is performed with eleven other Deities, and then Sri Gopinathaji is brought back to the temple in Agradvipa
- Every year on the date of Ananta-caturdasi there is a festival to commemorate the passing away of Haridasa Thakura. At the same place, Deities of Nityananda Prabhu, Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Prabhu were established about one hundred years ago
- Everyone can understand that we drink the milk of cows and take the help of bulls in producing agricultural products
- Everyone depends upon dharma (religiosity), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and ultimately moksa (salvation), but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, due to His magnanimous character, can give more than salvation
- Everyone follows the path that leads toward Him (Krsna), but there are different degrees of progress on that path, and the Lord is realized in proportion to one’s advancement
- Everyone has a chance to become purified by associating with this Krsna consciousness movement and strictly following the rules and regulations
- Everyone has a combination of faults and glories. But a Vaisnava, a sober man, accepts only a man’s glories and not his faults, for flies seek sores whereas honeybees seek honey
- Everyone has a particular transcendental mellow by which he loves and serves Krsna
- Everyone has the right to live at the cost of God with God consciousness. This is the sum and substance of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone has to see Krsna according to the verdict of Vedic literatures presented by the self-realized spiritual master. A sincere person is able to see Krsna through the transparent via medium of Sri Gurudeva, the spiritual master
- Everyone in every town and village should be enlightened by the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Krsna consciousness should be distributed to everyone indiscriminately. In this way, the entire world will be peaceful and happy
- Everyone in the human form of life should be induced to associate with devotees. By rendering a little service, even by eating prasadam, what to speak of chanting and dancing, everyone can be promoted to Vaikunthaloka
- Everyone in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s devotional cult should accept the words of the spiritual master and thus spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone in this material world is attempting to acquire riches to satisfy the senses. Actually no one cares for anything other than acquiring material possessions and maintaining them
- Everyone is acutely feeling the pangs of material existence. Even in the ranks and files of the American Senate, the pinpricks of material existence are felt, so much so that April 30, 1974, was actually set aside as Prayer Day
- Everyone is after success in religion, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately merging into the existence of Brahman. These are the general practices of the common man
- Everyone is eligible to become Krsna’s devotee. One simply has to be trained according to the approved process. It is the work of Krsna’s confidential devotees to turn everyone into a Krsna bhakta
- Everyone is engaged in humanitarian activities on the basis of the body, but from the BG 2.18 we understand, anta-vanta ime deha nityasyoktah saririnah: “The material body is ultimately subject to destruction, whereas the spiritual soul is eternal.”
- Everyone is engaged in material sense gratification, but people have no plan for making an ultimate solution to their real problems, namely birth, disease, old age and death
- Everyone is entangled in the illusory energy, but as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) as soon as one surrenders to Krsna, he is freed from maya
- Everyone is feeling the resultant pinpricks of Kali-yuga brought about by human society’s indulging in illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication
- Everyone is interpreting scripture in his own way and setting up his own basis of authority. Yata mata tata patha. Now everybody and anybody is trying to establish his own theory as the ultimate truth
- Everyone is ready to give something to a Vaisnava, and if a Vaisnava is completely engaged in devotional service, he need not be anxious for his maintenance
- Everyone is suffering from the results of sinful activities, but Krsna says that if one surrenders unto Him, He will protect one from sinful reactions
- Everyone is suffering under the spell of maya; therefore the best course is to learn how to get out of the clutches of maya
- Everyone is trying to adjust to the distressed conditions of material existence, but the basic problems cannot be solved unless one is in an intimate relationship with Krsna
- Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less poisonous or dangerous
- Everyone knows that Vamanadeva was not at all poverty-stricken. His begging from Maharaja Bali was a device to favor him
- Everyone must engage in the service of the Lord. Taking the word api in the sense of ascertainment, there are, all together, sixty different meanings
- Everyone naturally gets a father and mother at the time of birth, but the real father and mother are those who can release their offspring from the clutches of imminent death. This is possible only for parents advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Everyone serves the purpose of the Supreme Godhead, & what to speak of such small and insignificant living entities as ourselves? We are surely eternal servants of the Lord
- Everyone should adopt the cause of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to try to relieve Him from the anxiety He feels. This is actually service to the Lord
- Everyone should be enthusiastic to contribute to the construction of the temple for the Deity, and everyone should also contribute food for the distribution of prasadam
- Everyone should be given a chance to receive it (Krsna consciousness) and be happy
- Everyone should be given a chance to take prasadam and thus be induced to chant the holy names Hare Krsna and also dance in ecstasy. By these three processes, although performed without knowledge or education, even an animal went back to Godhead
- Everyone should engage in His devotional service, including arcana (Deity worship) in the temple. This is the desire of the Supreme Lord, and one who fulfills His desires favorably is actually a pure devotee
- Everyone should engage in preaching, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In this way one will be very much appreciated by Lord Krsna and will quickly be recognized by Him
- Everyone should follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and visit all temples. Sometimes mundane sahajiyas suppose that the gopis visited the temple of Katyayani in the same way mundane people visit the temple of Devi
- Everyone should have a piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few cows. Both of these should be utilized for one’s daily bread
- Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease, pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual
- Everyone should offer obeisances, from moment to moment, to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These are the desires of the Supreme Lord, and one who fulfills His desires favorably is actually a pure devotee
- Everyone should respect the position of a brahmana, as indicated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (in CC Adi 17.9). Neither the Lord nor His followers displayed any disrespect to brahmanas
- Everyone should try to accept Krsna consciousness and follow the principles of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Everyone wants to achieve life's ultimate goal, but due to being absorbed in the material energy, we waste our time with sense gratification
- Everyone who actually desires to understand the Vedanta philosophy must certainly accept the explanation of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Vaisnava acaryas who have also commented on the Vedanta-sutra according to the principles of bhakti-yoga
- Everyone, whether an insect or the King of heaven, is entangled and bound by the actions and reactions of his karma
- Everyone, whether man or woman, thinks that he is the enjoyer of the illusory energy. In this way, everyone is captivated and engaged in material activities
- Everyone—from the small insect called indra-gopa up to Indra, the King of heaven—is bound by the reactions of fruitive activities
- Everyone’s body is very dear to oneself, and one wants to protect the body by all means because within the body the soul is living
- Everything actually belongs to Krsna, but so-called civilized men unfortunately think that everything belongs to them. This is the mistake of materialistic civilization
- Everything connected to the Lord is worshipable
- Everything covered by the influence of maya is within the limited boundaries of space, time and thought. Even the greatest manifestation we can conceive, the sky, also has limitations
- Everything had been arranged for her (Rukmini's) marriage to Sisupala; therefore she wrote a letter to Krsna, which she sent through a brahmana, and invited Him to kidnap her
- Everything in the Absolute is inconceivable in relative existence. Therefore in relative cognizance it is very difficult to assimilate this truth of the oneness between the potent and the potency
- Everything in the Goloka Vrndavana planet is a spiritual expansion of sac-cid-ananda. Everyone there is of the same potency - ananda-cinmaya-rasa
- Everything in the material world is dull, but in the spiritual world everything is alive
- Everything in this material world is limited, and for this reason there is creation, sustenance and dissolution. However, in the world of unlimited energy, the spiritual world, there is neither creation nor destruction
- Everything is a manifestation of the energy of the Supreme Brahman
- Everything is created in the material world, and consequently there must be a creator who is the Supreme Spirit and who is distinct from matter
- Everything is possible for a pure devotee because he acts under the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Everything is resting on the Lord, for everything is His energy, yet He is not everywhere
- Everything is true and complete (purnam), but the original purnam, the complete Absolute Truth, always remains the same
- Everything pertaining to the Absolute has the same potency and that the spiritual world, the associates in the spiritual world and the threefold energies of the Lord in the spiritual world are all transcendental
- Everything within the cosmic creation has a material body, but Krsna, being beyond the material cosmic creation, always has a spiritual body. He imparted Vedic knowledge into the heart of Brahma
- Everything, in fact, is inconceivable, for the truth is revealed only to the proper persons
- Everywhere people express this astonishment at the sincerity of the devotees, and we take great pride in the transcendental behavior of our students
- Everywhere, Krsna’s beauty merges everyone in the ecstasy of transcendental bliss. Actually the activities of yogamaya are absent in the spiritual sky and the Vaikuntha planets
- Evidence can be quoted from authoritative sastras showing how a lowborn person can become the spiritual master of the entire world
- Exactly as Krsna appeared in the heart of Devaki through the heart of Vasudeva, so Lord Caitanya appeared in the heart of Sacidevi through the heart of Jagannatha Misra. This is the mystery of the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Examples of svamsa expansions can be found in the quadruple forms of God residing in Their respective places, beginning with Sankarsana, Vasudeva, Pradyumna & Aniruddha, and also in the purusa-avataras, lila-avataras, manvantara-avataras & yuga-avataras
- Exchanges of letters between a young boy and young girl concerning their awakening of attachment for each other are called kama-lekha
- Exchanges of thoughts in regard to Krsna give pleasure to the Lord, who therefore favors such devotees with all enlightenment
- Executing devotional service by thinking always of the Supreme Lord (man-mana), becoming His devotee, worshiping Him and always offering Him obeisances. This is called visnu-aradhana, and it is the supreme occupational duty of all human beings
- Existence continues, but if we positively want to annihilate the material body, we have to accept a spiritual body; otherwise there can be no eternality for the soul
- Expert analysts have decided that the transcendental ecstasy of the parakiya mellow is better because it is more enthusiastic. This phase of conjugal love is found in those who have surrendered to the Lord in intense love
- Experts in distinguishing one mellow from another sometimes accept some overlapping transcendental mellows (rasabhasa) as rasas due to their being pleasurable and tasteful
- Explaining everything in grammar in relationship to Krsna, the Lord (Caitanya) induced His students to refrain from worldly education, for it is better to become Krsna conscious and in this way attain the highest perfectional platform of education
- External maya is exhibited in two phases - jiva-maya, the living entities, and guna-maya, the material world. In the material world there is prakrti (material nature) and pradhana (the ingredients of material nature)
- Externally a devotee performs all the items of devotional service in nine different ways, beginning with sravana & kirtana, & within his mind he always thinks of his eternal relationship with Krsna & follows in the footsteps of the devotees of Vrndavana
- Externally everyone is attached to material things, but if one becomes entangled in such things, he cannot make progress in Krsna consciousness
- Externally imagining such a thing (CC Madhya 2.47) simply satisfies one’s lusty desires, and thus one lives without purpose
- Externally Mukunda dasa was a royal physician, but internally he was the most liberated paramahamsa devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew this very well, but ordinary men could not understand it
F
- Factually both the Kasira and the Saranatha Mayavadis, as well as any other philosophers who have no knowledge of the spirit soul, are advocates of utter materialism. None of them have clear knowledge regarding the Absolute or the spiritual world
- Factually the qualifications of a spiritual master depend on his knowledge of the science of Krsna. It does not matter whether he is a brahmana, ksatriya, sannyasi or sudra
- Factually the transcendental sound omkara, although a combination of the three letters a, u and m, has transcendental potency, and one who chants omkara will very soon realize omkara and Lord Visnu to be nondifferent
- Factually, all Vaisnavas should avoid such a book (like Yoga-vasistha), but Advaita Acarya Prabhu, wanting punishment from the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), began to support the impersonal statements of the Yoga-vasistha
- Factually, if one worships the Supreme Lord there is no need to worship anyone else
- Factually, the Deity is directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, without a doubt
- Factually, the devotional service of the Lord is described in the Vedanta-sutra, but the Mayavadi philosophers, the Sankarites, prepared a commentary known as Sariraka-bhasya, in which the transcendental form of the Lord is denied
- Factually, the supreme absolute spirit soul is the cause of every kind of manifestation, and He is always complete, both as the energy and as the energetic
- Faith in the words of the spiritual master and in the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the secret of success. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never disobeyed the orders of His spiritual master and stopped propagating the sankirtana movement
- False devotees are like impersonalists, who also consider devotional service no better than ordinary fruitive actions
- False devotees may think that simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is useless if there is no transcendental realization
- False devotees who have very little knowledge of such conclusions (artificially shedding tears will deliver them) fail to achieve pure devotion for want of zeal in accepting the favorable directions for devotional service given by self-realized devotees
- False devotees, lacking the conclusion of transcendental knowledge, think that artificially shedding tears will deliver them
- False spiritual masters pose themselves as identical with Sri Krsna in every respect to exploit the sentiments of their disciples, but such impersonalists can only mislead their disciples
- Familiarity breeds contempt." If one stays in Vrndavana for many days, he may fail to maintain proper respect for its inhabitants. Therefore those who have not attained the stage of spontaneous love for Krsna should not live in Vrndavana very long
- Feeling separation from Krsna and engaging in the service of the Lord to fulfill His mission constitute the best example of love of Krsna
- Feelings of separation or meeting with Krsna are different stages of love of Godhead. These feelings develop in time when a person seriously engages in devotional service
- Fifty percent of one’s money should be distributed to qualified and pure devotees of the Lord. Twenty-five percent may be given to family members, and twenty-five percent may be kept for personal use in case of emergency
- Finally there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of direct transcendental enjoyment and enjoyment in separation, previous attraction and the glories of Srimati Radharani
- Finally there (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a discussion of overlapping of different rasas, and there are discussions of santa (neutrality), servitorship, taking shelter, parental love, conjugal love
- Finally, in earth there are all five qualities - sound, touch, form, taste and also smell. Now, one can see that the quality of the sky is in all - namely in air, fire, water and earth
- Firm faith and confidence are called sraddha
- Firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the Lord
- First a child is shown the branches of a tree, and then he is shown the moon through the branches. This is called sakha-candra-nyaya. The idea is that first one must be given a simpler example. Then the more difficult background is explained
- First they (Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama) went to Mathura, where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya, who maintained himself by selling dry fuel wood
- First they (the acaryas) should become Krsna conscious, and all the prescribed rules and regulations may later gradually be introduced. In our Krsna consciousness movement we follow this policy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- First, He (Lord Caitanya) describes the confidential truth of the Personality of Godhead, and second, He satisfies everyone by knowledge and attachment to Krsna. He is peaceful because He renounces all topics not related to the service of Krsna
- First, the holy name is vibrated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When someone hears from Him directly, he is purified. When another person hears from that person, he also is purified. In this way the purification process is advanced among pure devotees
- First-class garments should be offered. (38) A first-class helmet should be offered. (39) The garments should be scented. (40) There should be Kaustubha jewels and other ornaments offered
- Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized
- Five hundred years ago, it was the system that persons who were born in the families of brahmanas were accepted as brahmanas & all those who took birth in other families - even the higher castes, namely, the ksatriyas and vaisyas - were considered sudras
- Five hundred years ago, vaisyas, especially those of the suvarna-vanik community, were accepted as sudras in Bengal, and even the vaidyas, who were generally physicians, were also considered sudras
- Five types of upper-class brahmanas are recognized by the surname Pippalai
- Flawless execution of regulative principles is exhibited in the Vaikuntha planets. By strictly executing these principles one can be elevated to the Vaikuntha planets. But spontaneous pure loving service is found in Krsnaloka alone
- Followers of the smrti-sastra are called smartas. Most of them are nondevotees, and their main business is following the brahminical principles strictly. However, they are not enlightened in devotional service
- Following His (Caitanya's) directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated Radha-kunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the Gosvamis excavated lost places of pilgrimage
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is distributing the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and inducing people all over the world to chant
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whenever there are obstacles the Hare Krsna movement should kill the opposition with reason and argument and thus stop their demoniac behavior
- Following in the footsteps of Maharaja Prataparudra and other devotees, we should learn to worship everything belonging to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is referred to by Lord Siva as tadiyanam
- Following in the footsteps of Narada Muni, this Krsna consciousness movement is rendering service to humanity by giving everyone a chance to come in contact with Krsna
- Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya, we can accept a devotee from any part of the world and recognize him as a brahmana as soon as he is qualified due to following the principles of Vaisnava behavior
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, a Vaisnava should be fully satisfied simply to see a variety of food offered to the Deity of Jagannatha or Radha-Krsna
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the preachers engaged in the service of ISKCON should be very expert in putting forward strong arguments and defeating all types of atheists
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are taking this movement very seriously
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord is enjoined in every scripture
- Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have constructed temples in both Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just to give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America
- Following in the footsteps of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, I am trying to translate Srimad-Bhagavatam as quickly as possible
- Following in the footsteps of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami, later acaryas like Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura have confirmed the same truths - the bona fide spiritual master is simultaneously one with and different from God
- Following in the footsteps of such liberated souls (like Brahma), who are able to vibrate real transcendental sound, can lead one to the highest stage of devotion, and thus one can become a maha-bhagavata
- Following in their (Rupa Gosvami & Sanatana Gosvami) footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the sankirtana movement & inculcating the principles of Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying & reforming many persons
- Following Lord Caitanya’s chanting, all the devotees reproduced the same sound He chanted. In this way the Lord proceeded, leading the entire party on the strand roads by the bank of the Ganges
- Following the course of the Ganges, they (Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama) reached Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come there by a different road, they did not meet him there
- Following the example of the gopis, the devotees sometimes worship the goddess Katyayani, but they understand that Katyayani is an incarnation of Yogamaya
- Following the instructions of Haridasa Thakura, a pure Vaisnava does not personally take even a single paisa from anyone, but he induces his followers to spend for the service of the Lord whatever possessions they have
- Following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession, one can become a spiritual master, for the process is very easy. One can go everywhere and anywhere to preach the instructions of Krsna
- Following the orders of His (Caitanya's) mother, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was residing at Jagannatha Puri, and the devotees were coming to see Him
- Following the principle of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who never discussed the dealings between Krsna and the gopis publicly, devotees in the Krsna consciousness movement are enjoined not to discuss the pastimes of Lord Krsna in Vrndavana in public
- Following this custom (vag-datta), which is very old in India, the elderly brahmana promised to give his daughter to the younger brahmana in charity, and he promised this before the Gopala Deity
- Food grains, ghee, yogurt and milk, these are the basis of all food. Vegetables and fruits are subsidiary
- Foolish as they are, they neglect these major problems of life (such as repeated birth, death, disease and old age) and busy themselves with false things that cannot help them solve their real problems
- Foolish commentators say that kuruksetra means the body and that panca-pandava refers to the five senses. In this way they distort the meaning, and people are misled
- Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact. This philosophy misleads people to atheism
- Foolish Mayavadis, not knowing that the Krsna consciousness movement is based on a solid philosophy of transcendental science, superficially conclude that those who dance and chant do not have philosophical knowledge
- Foolish men, puffed up by a false sense of scientific advancement, have concentrated their energy in the pursuit of so-called economic development on this planet, not knowing of the variegated economic facilities available on other planets
- Foolish people are enchanted by magical demonstrations, and when they see a few wonderful things done by mystical power, they accept a magician as the Personality of Godhead or an incarnation. This is not the way of realization
- Foolish people consider Krsna a human being, and they consider Lord Krsna’s pure devotee an ordinary human being also
- Foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the complete truth
- Foolish people try to concoct knowledge by manufacturing something in their brains. That is not the real way of knowledge. Knowledge is sabda-pramana, evidence from the Vedic literature
- Foolish people without knowledge of devotional service praise such symptoms of attachment even when they are based on something other than a desire to serve Krsna
- Foolish person always desires material opulence, which can be attained by karma, jnana & yoga. But when one is actually elevated to the devotional platform, he gives up all these desires. This is called anyabhilasita-sunya. Then one becomes a pure devotee
- Foolish persons engrossed in their material assets are unnecessarily proud of being leaders of the people, but they ignore the spiritual value of man
- Foolish rascals are described in the Bhagavad-gita as mayayapahrta-jnanah (BG 7.15), which indicates that although they are superficially educated, maya has taken their real knowledge away. Such people are presently leading human society
- Foolishly proud of their (pasandi's) material birth as brahmanas and their consequently higher position in the social order, they think of the other classes - namely the ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - as lower classes
- Fools and rascals say that the worship of Yogamaya and the worship of Mahamaya are the same. This conclusion is simply the result of mental speculation, and it has no practical effect
- For 99.9% of the Indian people believe in past and future lives, believe in God, and naturally want to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative
- For a conditioned soul, the body is different from the soul, and the name given by the father is also different from the soul
- For a description of Bhagavan Acarya, one may refer to Adi-lila, Tenth Chapter, verse 136
- For a description of Sesa Naga, refer to Adi-lila 5.123-124
- For a description of Vallabha Bhatta, one may refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, text 61
- For a detailed refutation of Sankaracarya’s arguments attempting to prove Sankarsana an ordinary living being, one may refer to Srimat Sudarsanacarya’s commentary on the Sri-bhasya, which is known as the Sruta-prakasika
- For a devotee, to get liberation is not very difficult. Even one who is unable to establish a relationship with Krsna can achieve liberation by merging into the Brahman effulgence. This is called sayujya-mukti
- For a further explanation (of CC Madhya 20.158), see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 11
- For a further explanation (of CC Madhya 20.271), see Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 58
- For a further explanation of parinama-vada (of CC Madhya 6.170), refer to Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 121-133
- For a further explanation of the importance of Bharata-bhumi, one may refer to the Adi-lila 9.41 and also Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.19.19-27
- For a living entity to accept this cosmic manifestation as the field for his sense enjoyment is certainly illusory. This material world is the manifestation of the material energy of the Lord
- For a materialistic person, material wealth and opulence are only illusory. Actually they are not possessions but entanglements because by enjoying the material world a conditioned soul becomes more and more entangled by incurring debts
- For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross materialists who constantly engage in sense gratification
- For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (2) unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead but serve their senses and their mental whims in terms of their speculative habits
- For a person engaged in devotional service in the renounced order, having intimate relationships with women is certainly hypocrisy
- For a person to disregard the order of the spiritual master and act by concoction, accepting his nonsensical activities to be spiritual, is maya
- For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one with the Supreme appears hellish
- For a pure devotee, it is the same whether he materially constructs a path or constructs one within his mind. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janardana, is bhava-grahi, or appreciative of the sentiment
- For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted activities
- For a servant of God there is no need to exhibit mystic powers, and he does not like to do so, but on behalf of God a humble servant of God performs his activities in such a wonderful way that no common man can dare try to act like him
- For a Vaisnava sannyasi, renunciation means not accepting anything for personal sense enjoyment. Devotional service means engaging everything for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For a Vaisnava, acceptance of sannyasa means getting relief from all material activities and completely devoting oneself to the transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed by Srila Rupa Gosvami - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.255
- For a Vaisnava, the renounced order means completely giving up attachment for material things and engaging nonstop in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- For an explanation of the beda-sankirtana, one may refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Eleven, verses 215-238
- For an explanation of this verse (CC Madhya 18.125, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.33.6), see Madhya-lila, Chapter 16, text 186
- For an explanation of this verse (of CC Madhya 11.100), refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three, verse 52
- For an explanation of this verse (of CC Madhya 25.41), one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verses 121-126
- For an explanation of this verse (SB 11.2.40) one may consult Chapter Seven, text 94, of the Adi-lila
- For an ordinary man, worship of Sri Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu or the Panca-tattva is easier than worship of Radha and Krsna. Unless one is very fortunate, he should not be induced to worship Radha-Krsna directly
- For another explanation of the word adi-vasya (in CC Antya 14.26), refer to Antya-lila, Chapter Ten, verse 116
- For business reasons many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place (of Kuliya, where Lord Caitanya excused Gopala Capala from his offense against Srivasa Thakura), and sometimes they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one
- For critical students of mundane poetry and literary men without God consciousness who are after bodily sense gratification, there is no need to read such a high standard of transcendental literature
- For demons, merging into the Brahman effulgence may be very glorious, but for devotees it is hellish
- For devotees such salvation (merging into the Brahman effulgence) is abominable
- For economic development one does not need to get money by hook or by crook; one needs only sufficient money to maintain his body and soul
- For everyone who is born in the land of India has a natural spiritual inclination and is taught the basic principles of spiritual life; they merely need to be a little more educated in the Vedic principles
- For further information (of CC Antya 20.9), one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three, texts 77-78
- For further information (of living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi during the time of Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) one should refer to the dictionary known as Vaisnava-manjusa
- For Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) a path made with actual jewels and a path made of mental jewels are the same
- For His pastimes, Lord Krsna has four original manifestations - namely Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- For Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha
- For logicians who want to accept only that which is proven through logic and argument, it is a fact that without logic and reason there can be no question of accepting the Absolute Truth
- For many years he (Jayadeva) lived in Navadvipa, then the capital of Bengal
- For material facilities, the conditioned soul tries to please goddess Durga, and mother Durga supplies all kinds of material facilities. Because of this, the conditioned souls are allured and do not wish to leave the external energy
- For materialistic anthropologists speculating on the evolution of the body, a person like Darwin is a mahajana
- For one who becomes Krsna conscious, the distinction between material and spiritual varieties does not exist. An advanced devotee like Prahlada Maharaja sees everything as one - Krsna
- For one who does not understand the power of the Supreme PG or His diverse energies because of not knowing the relationship between the source of the energies and the energies themselves, there is always a chance of error, which is known as vivarta
- For one who objects that he will be held accountable for such unauthorized activities as begging, borrowing and stealing, Carvaka Muni replies, You will not be held responsible. As soon as your body is burned to ashes after death, everything is finished
- For persons who are confused or bewildered, a rope may appear to manifest itself as different kinds of snakes. For similar confused persons who are uncertain about You (the Lord), You create various philosophical methods
- For preaching work, sannyasis are essential
- For preaching, construction of temples is also necessary
- For progress in spiritual life, the sastras recommend meditation in Satya-yuga, sacrifice for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu in Treta-yuga and gorgeous worship of the Lord in the temple in Dvapara-yuga
- For six months, a candidate for initiation must first attend arati and classes in the sastras, practice the regulative principles and associate with other devotees
- For some reason, Gopinatha Pattanayaka had been condemned to death and had therefore been raised upon the canga
- For spiritual advancement one must have a bona fide spiritual master and follow his instructions in order to be assured of advancement
- For that purpose (to become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi) one must cultivate knowledge and renunciation regularly
- For the conditioned soul busy in sense gratification, a mahajana is recognized according to the proportion of sense gratification he offers
- For the dissolution of the creation, He (Sankarsana) exhibits Himself as the Supersoul in Rudra, in Adharma (the personality of irreligion), in sarpa (snakes), in Antaka (Yamaraja, the lord of death) and in the demons
- For the enjoyment of transcendental variety, the pastimes of Krsna there (in Krsnaloka) have three divisions, and these pastimes are performed in the three abodes Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula
- For the fully surrendered soul who has no material possessions on which to depend, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only shelter
- For the general populace, He (Lord Caitanya) performed sankirtana very vigorously. We must also follow these principles in preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world
- For the general public, sankirtana is the most effective method to awaken Krsna consciousness. If possible, one should discuss the principles enunciated in the Bhagavad-gita
- For the gopis, to see anything but Krsna is uninteresting and, indeed, detestable
- For the jnanis, the atheist Kapila, Vasistha, Durvasa, Dattatreya and other impersonalist philosophers are mahajanas. For the demons, Hiranyaksa, Hiranyakasipu, Ravana, Ravana's son Meghanada, Jarasandha and others are accepted as mahajanas
- For the one hundred years of Brahma’s life, there is a total of 504,000 manvantara-avataras. In addition, the Manus themselves are considered partial incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- For the ordinary living being in material existence there is a division or distinction between the body and the owner of the body. In spiritual existence, there is no such distinction, for the body is the owner himself and the owner is the body itself
- For the perfect yogi who has attained success in the method of leaving body in perfect consciousness, transferring from one planet to another is as easy as an ordinary man’s walking to the grocery store
- For the real worshipers of Lord Caitanya, the ultimate goal of life is to worship Sri Sri Radha and Krsna
- For the sections of society known as kartabhaja and satima, the mother of the child was immediately purified after the quarantine by the throwing of hari-nuta, small pieces of sweetmeat, in sankirtana
- For the ultimate realization of the goal of life, we are concerned with the fire of the spirit, not the dull wood or earth of matter
- For the yavanas the words ha rama mean "abominable," whereas the devotee exclaims the words ha rama in ecstatic love
- For them (Mayavadi philosophers), the spiritual world is equated with the Buddhist voidism
- For them (monist philosophers), nirguna Brahman means "the impersonal Absolute Truth without any material qualities" and saguna Brahman means "the Absolute Truth that accepts the contamination of material qualities"
- For these activities (of Saksi-gopala in CC Madhya 16.36) refer to Madhya-lila, Chapter Five, verses 8-138
- For those grossly engaged in identifying the body as the self, pious activity, or karma-yoga, is recommended. For those who identify the mind with the self, philosophical speculation, or jnana-yoga, is recommended
- For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that discipline is always difficult for those who are embodied - Krsna has condemned meditators in BG 12.5
- Foreseeing the bad effects of their presenting Vedanta philosophy in a perverted way, Srila Vyasadeva compiled Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- Forgetting Himself to be the Supreme, He (the Lord) personally teaches the whole world how to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Formerly brahmacaris and sannyasis used to beg from door to door. At the present moment, especially in the Western countries, a person may be handed over to the police if he begs from door to door
- Formerly brahmanas would not accept charity from a person unless he were very pious. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this instruction for all spiritual masters
- Formerly five rivers converged there (at the Bindu Madhava temple in Varanasi), and they were named Dhutapapa, Kirana, Sarasvati, Ganga and Yamuna. Now only the river Ganges is visible
- Formerly great sages performed sacrifices on the northern bank of the Vaitarani River; consequently the place is known as Yajapura - the place where sacrifices are performed
- Formerly he (Nawab Hussain Shah) was the servant of the cruel Nawab of the Habsi dynasty named Mujahphara Khan, but somehow or other he assassinated his master and became the King
- Formerly he (Paramesvara dasa) was Arjuna, a friend of Krsna and Balarama.He was the fifth among the twelve gopalas.He accompanied Srimati Jahnava-devi when she performed the festival at Khetari
- Formerly it was the custom of brahmanas to worship Lord Visnu daily at home and cook food in new pots. This system is still going on in Jagannatha Puri
- Formerly Kolapura was a native state, and it is bordered on the north by the district of Santara, on the east and south by the district of Belagama, and on the west by the district of Ratnagiri
- Formerly Sanskrit schools first taught grammar very thoroughly, and this system continues even now
- Formerly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted people when He toured southern and western India
- Formerly the Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles, but now they were freely chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Therefore it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so daring
- Formerly the Jagannatha Deity used to come to the temple of Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the Ratha-yatra festival, but in the Bengali year 1262, due to a misunderstanding between the priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha Deity stopped coming
- Formerly the kayasthas belonged to the clerical and secretarial staff of the government, and later if one served in such a post, he was called a kayastha
- Formerly the place was known as Belapukuriya, and now it is called Vamanapukura. This has been ascertained by archeological evidence
- Formerly there were kings like Jarasandha who strictly followed the Vedic rituals, acted as charitable, competent ksatriyas, possessed all ksatriya qualities and were even obedient to the brahminical culture but who did not accept Krsna as the SPOG
- Formerly there were no printing presses or printed books (during Catanya's time). All books were handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples or other important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had to copy it by hand
- Formerly they (the members of the kayastha community) were mostly government officers. They were mentioned even by Yajnavalkya, as quoted by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- Formerly when a person died it was commonly said that he had attained the shelter of mother Ganges, even if he did not die on the bank of the Ganges
- Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to Srimati Radharani. Thus Gadadhara Pandita is simultaneously an incarnation of Srimati Radharani and Lalita-sakhi
- Formerly, at the end of Dvapara-yuga, all the cowherd men of Vrndavana had arranged to worship King Indra, but they gave this worship up, following the advice of Krsna
- Formerly, before the beginning of Kali-yuga, almost everyone, especially among the intelligent men, the brahmanas, was a sruti-dhara. As soon as a student heard any of the Vedic wisdom from his master, he would remember it forever
- Formerly, during the Muslim regime, it (Ambika, a city in the Vardhamana district of West Bengal) was known as Ambuya-muluka. In this city there is a neighborhood called Pyariganja, and that is where Nakula Brahmacari used to live
- Formerly, especially in Bengal, the higher castes (namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas) observed four months after the birth of a child as a quarantine. At the end of the fourth month, the mother could see the sun rise
- Formerly, in our childhood, we visited this temple with our parents because all the members of the suvarna-vanik community enthusiastically take interest in this temple of Uddharana Datta Thakura
- Formerly, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to South India, a brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa went with Him
- Formerly, when the Muslim government was in power, the person appointed tax collector would collect the taxes of the local zamindars, or landholders
- Fortunately a copy of the manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta had been kept by a person named Mukunda, and therefore later it was possible to publish the book
- Fortunately our Hare Krsna movement all over the world, especially in the civilized world of Europe and America, has become very popular
- Fortunately we (Prabhupada) had the opportunity to be born of a Vaisnava father who took care of us very nicely. He prayed to Srimati Radharani that in the future we would become a servant of the eternal consort of Sri Krsna
- Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Krsna movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead
- Four kaudis made one ganda, twenty gandas made one pana, and sixteen panas made one kahana. Gopinatha Pattanayaka owed the government 200,000 kahanas. The King absolved him of this debt, reappointed him to his post and doubled his salary
- Four pieces of kadi made one ganda, and twenty such gandas equaled one pana. This kadi was also used as a medium of exchange; therefore Sivananda Sena paid for the dog with dasa pana, or eighty times ten pieces of kadi
- Free mingling with women has never been possible in India, but for one who wanted to associate with society girls, they were available in a district of prostitutes
- Freed from the contamination of the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer (of Srimad-Bhagavatam) are fixed in a transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord
- From a book named Sakha-nirnayamrta it is understood that Acyutananda was a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita and that he took shelter of Lord Caitanya in Jagannatha Puri and engaged in devotional service
- From a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed. But a sastra cannot change at a person's whim
- From Advaita's old paternal house (nijalaya) in Santipura, Sita came to Navadvipa to present gifts to the newborn child, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- From any point of view, human society can be reformed by the Krsna consciousness movement; therefore one who spreads this philosophy of Krsna consciousness for the benefit of all conditioned souls in the universe is perfect in pure devotional service
- From Baruipura, the Ganges branched out and flowed through Diamond Harbor near the Mathurapura police station. It is to be noted that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through all these places on His way to Jagannatha Puri
- From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions
- From four in the morning until ten at night (from mangala-aratrika to sayana-aratrika), there must be at least five or six brahmanas to take care of the Deity
- From historical records it is found that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled in South India in the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511) during the Caturmasya period, and it was at that time that He met Prabodhananda, who belonged to the Ramanuja-sampradaya
- From Krsna’s own statement given herein (CC Madhya 13.150), it appears that Radharani is the Queen of Vrndavana and that Krsna is simply Her decoration
- From Kumarahatta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Kancanapalli (also known as Kancadapada), where Sivananda Sena lived. After staying two days at Sivananda’s house, the Lord went to the house of Vasudeva Datta
- From Sri Narada Muni’s narration, it is understood that when Arjuna went to visit the holy places, he learned about the condemnation of the five Apsaras. He delivered them from their abominable condition, and from that day the lake known as Pancapsara
- From Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis (formerly Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika) we can learn how one attains the character of a meat-eater simply by associating with meat-eaters
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.33): We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Him (Lord Caitanya), the Lord, upon whom one should always meditate. He destroys insults to His devotees
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.34): He (Caitanya) left His householder life, leaving aside His eternal consort, whom even the denizens of heaven adore. He went into the forest to deliver the fallen souls, who are put into illusion by material energy
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.34): We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), upon whom one should always meditate
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.3.34): O best of the brahmanas, please tell us of the position of Narayana, who is also known as Brahman and Paramatma
- From that verse (in CC Madhya 8.288) and the present verse we can understand that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is nondifferent from Krsna. Both are the same Supreme Personality of Godhead
- From the Ananta-samhita: The Supreme Person, Sri Krsna Himself, who is the life of Sri Radharani and is the Lord of the universe in creation, maintenance and annihilation, appears as Gaura, O Mahesvari
- From the authentic scriptures it is evident that beyond the sky is a covering of seven layers, each ten times thicker than the one preceding it. The covering layers are vast, but with or without coverings, space is limited
- From the authoritative evidence cited by Jiva Gosvami we may conclude that Krsnaloka is the supreme planet in the spiritual sky, which is far beyond the material cosmos
- From the beginning of Brahma’s day of 4,320,000,000 years, six Manus appear and disappear before Lord Krsna appears
- From the beginning of creation, the three syllables om tat sat have been used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth (Brahman). They were uttered by brahmanas while chanting Vedic hymns and during sacrifices for the satisfaction of the Supreme
- From the Bhagavad-gita it is understood that one does not die with the annihilation of his body. The annihilation of one body involves changing to another
- From the birthplace of Lord Caitanya the inundation of love of Godhead should be spread all over the world, for this will help everyone, including old men, young men, women and children
- From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous. These are (1) Ambabai, or Mahalaksmi Mandira, (2) Vithoba Mandira, (3) Temblai Mandira, (4) Mahakali Mandira
- From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous. These are (5) Phiranga-i, or Pratyangira Mandira, and (6) Yallamma Mandira
- From the Brahma-yamala-tantra: Sometimes I (Caitanya) personally appear on the surface of the world in the garb of a devotee. Specifically, I appear as the son of Saci in Kali-yuga to start the sankirtana movement
- From the Brahman energy the creation appears, just as a cloud appears in sunshine. From the cloud comes rain, from the rain comes vegetation, and from the vegetation come fruits and flowers, which are the basis of subsistence for many other forms of life
- From the Caitanya Upanisad (5): gaurah sarvatma maha-puruso mahatma maha-yogi tri-gunatitah sattva-rupo bhaktim loke kasyati
- From the description of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the Sixteenth Chapter of the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can understand how humble & meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved the causeless mercy of the Lord
- From the discussions in the Caitanya-caritamrta, we can understand that in different ages the Supreme Lord introduces different systems and different religious duties
- From the gifts presented by Sita Thakurani, Advaita Acarya’s wife, it appears that Advaita Acarya was at that time a very rich man
- From the Hayasirsa Pancaratra: paramatma harir devah. Hari is the Supreme Lord
- From the Krsna-yamala-tantra: punya-ksetre nava-dvipe bhavisyami saci-sutah. I (Krsna) shall appear in the holy land of Navadvipa as the son of Saci-devi
- From the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, an intelligent person engaged in pure devotional service can understand that He always felt separation from Krsna within Himself
- From the Mundaka Upanisad (3.1.3): One who sees that golden-colored Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Lord, the supreme actor, who is the source of the Supreme Brahman, is liberated
- From the mundane point of view, these activities (the gopis dance with Krsna at midnight in the forest) may appear immoral because a married or unmarried young girl cannot leave home to mix with a young boy and dance with him
- From the Narayana Upanisad (1.4): yatah prasuta jagatah prasuti. Narayana is the source from whom all the universes emanate
- From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1-2): Everything that exists now or will be created in the future is nothing but Narayana, who is the unadulterated Deity. There is only Narayana and nothing else
- From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1-2): It is from Narayana only that everything is generated, by Him only that everything is maintained, and in Him only that everything is annihilated. Therefore Narayana is eternally existing
- From the Rk-samhita (1.22.20): The Personality of Godhead Visnu is the Absolute Truth, whose lotus feet all the demigods are always eager to see. Like the sun-god, He pervades everything by the rays of His energy. He appears impersonal to imperfect eyes
- From the sastras we can understand that the Brahman effulgence consists of the bodily rays of Krsna
- From the sastras we learn that there is a stone or jewel called a touchstone that can transform iron into gold. Although the touchstone turns iron into gold many times, it remains in its original condition
- From the spiritual point of view, a sannyasi is strictly forbidden to see materialistic people, especially a king who is always engaged in counting pounds, shillings and pence
- From the spiritual point of view, people still go to take a bath in this lake (known as Bindu-sarovara). Actually, by taking a bath there, one becomes very healthy even from the material viewpoint
- From the spiritual point of view, when a person is too absorbed in material enjoyment, he is exactly like a worm in stool. Although such a position is utterly miserable to the eyes of liberated souls, the materialistic enjoyer is greatly attached to it
- From the Sri Ramanuja-sampradaya there is another branch known as Ramanandi or Ramat, & the followers of that branch also worship Deities of Sita-Rama very rigidly. The Ramanuja-sampradaya Vaisnavas prefer the worship of Lord Rama to that of Radha-Krsna
- From the statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.18) it is understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, having been transferred from the heart of Anakadundubhi, or Vasudeva, manifested Himself in the heart of Devaki
- From the statements of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Bhagavad-gita, we are to conclude that living entities exist everywhere throughout the universes. They are distributed as trees, plants, aquatics, birds, human beings and so on
- From the Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.12): The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Mahaprabhu, who disseminates transcendental enlightenment. Just to be in touch with Him is to be in contact with the indestructible brahma-jyotir
- From the teachings of Caitanya to Sanatana we learn: A person who is expert in understanding the conclusion of the revealed scriptures and who fully surrenders to the cause of God is actually able to deliver others from the clutches of material existence
- From the Vayu Purana: kalau sankirtanarambhe bhavisyami saci-sutah. In the Age of Kali when the sankirtana movement is inaugurated, I (Caitanya) shall descend as the son of Saci-devi
- From the Vedic literatures we understand that shortly after the creation Lord Brahma was instructed in the Vedas. It is not that the Vedas were created by Brahma, although Brahma is the original person in the universe
- From the Vedic literatures we understand that there are living entities on each and every planet, regardless of whether the planet is composed of earth, water, fire or air
- From the very beginning of His childhood life Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system of observing a fast on the Ekadasi day
- From the very beginning of their lives, Sukadeva Gosvami and the four Kumaras, known as catuh-sana, were liberated and self-realized on the Brahman platform. Nonetheless, they were attracted by the qualities of Krsna, and they engaged in His service
- From there (Khejura) one has to walk or, during the rainy season, go by boat to the village of Talakhadi. In this village there are still descendants of Lokanatha Gosvami’s younger brother
- From there He (Lord Caitanya) went to the western side of Navadvipa, to the village called Vidyanagara. From Vidyanagara He went to Kuliya-grama and stayed at Madhava dasa’s house. He stayed there one week & excused the offenses of Devananda and others
- From this (CC Adi 1.56) and the preceding three verses of the Caitanya-caritamrta, which have been selected from Srimad-Bhagavatam, the missionary activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood
- From this (CC Antya 3.207) statement by Haridasa Thakura, it is understood that a pure Vaisnava never takes anyone’s insults seriously
- From this (CC Antya 3.50) statement by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu we can clearly understand that the word yavana does not refer only to a particular class of men
- From this (CC Madhya 16.175) we can understand that since the Muslim governor was a drunkard (madyapa), ordinarily there would have been no chance that he would change. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could turn anyone's mind to Krsna consciousness
- From this advice (of Caitanya), it appeared that the Lord encouraged Gopinatha Pattanayaka to enhance his material condition. Actually, however, He did not. In fact, this was but a manifestation of His great affection for His devotee
- From this verse (CC Madhya 20.320) it can be calculated that in one month (30 days) of Brahma’s life there are 420 manvantara-avataras and that in one year (360 days) of his life there are 5,040 manvantara incarnations
- From this verse (of CC Madhya 7.37) it is clear that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting the holy names a fixed number of times daily. The Gosvamis used to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and Haridasa Thakura also followed this principle
- From this verse we can understand that Brahma is the name of the post and that the person occupying the post has a particular name also
- From time immemorial the nitya-mukta living entity has always been a devotee of Krsna, and his only attempt has been to serve Krsna. Thus he never forgets his eternal servitorship to Krsna
- From Vasudeva, who is the primary expansion, come Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha in that order
- From within He (Krsna) teaches as Paramatma, our constant companion, and from without He teaches from the Bhagavad-gita as the instructing spiritual master
- Fruitive activities ending in devotional service, philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice of mysticism ending in devotional service are known respectively as karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga
- Fruitive activity (karma) is meant to satisfy the senses of the conditioned soul. However, when one awakens to Krsna consciousness, he does not have to work separately for pious activity
- Fulfilling my (Bismadeva) desire and sacrificing His own promise, He (Krsna) got down from the chariot, took up its wheel and ran toward me hurriedly, just as a lion goes to kill an elephant. He even dropped His outer garment on the way - SB 1.9.37
- Full of jealousy and madness symptomizing neglect by Krsna, Srimati Radharani, criticizing a bumblebee, talked just like a madwoman. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the last days of His pastimes, exhibited all the symptoms of such ecstasy
- Full of kama and lobha, lust and greed, the entire population of the world consists mostly of sudras and a few vaisyas, and gradually it is coming about that there are sudras only
G
- Gadadhara Gosani, fell into perplexity. What would be his position if he heard Vallabha Bhatta’s explanation of Sri Krsna’s name? Certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would be displeased. Therefore Gadadhara Pandita Gosani could not make a decision
- Gadadhara Gosvami is a representative of a perfect brahmana spiritual master. Srivasa Thakura represents a perfect brahmana devotee. These five (Lord Caitanya, Advaita Prabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara & Srivasa Thakura) are known as the Panca-tattva
- Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple
- Gadadhara Pandita Gosani was seriously thinking in this way - CC Antya 7.98
- Gadadhara Pandita, in the last years of his life, also lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. There is no doubt, therefore, that Acyutananda was a disciple of Pandita Gadadhara
- Gandhi is known for having started the movement of nonviolent civil disobedience in India, but about five hundred years before him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started His movement of nonviolent civil disobedience to the order of Chand Kaz
- Ganga-mata brought a Deity of the name Sri Rasika-raya from Krsna Misra of Jaipur and installed Him in the house of Sarvabhauma in Jagannatha Puri
- Ganthuli-grama is situated near the two villages Bilachu and Gopala-pura. According to hearsay, Radha and Krsna first met here
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu are identical plenary expansions of Pradyumna, the original Deity of Brahma, who is born from the lotus flower
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu, from whose lotus navel Brahma was created, is also called Hiranyagarbha and is the total Supersoul and the subtle Supersoul. Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the universal form and the gross Supersoul
- Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Gaudiya indicates the part of India between the southern side of the Himalayan Mountains and the northern part of the Vindhya Hills, which is called Aryavarta, or the Land of the Aryans
- Gaudiya Vaisnavas perceive the ultimate objective in Vedic hymns composed of eighteen transcendental letters that adore Krsna as Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha
- Gaudiya Vaisnavas worship Srila Gurudeva (the spiritual master) in the light of his being the servitor of the Personality of Godhead
- Gaurangera bhakta-gane jane jane sakti dhare. The purport of this song is that the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are very powerful, and each and every one of them can deliver the whole world. What, then, to speak of Narada Muni
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - I taste My own transcendental features by accepting the complexion of Srimati Radharani. Without Radharani, one cannot taste the transcendental pleasure of Krsna’s conjugal love
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - My dear Ramananda Raya, you were actually seeing a separate person with a fair-complexioned body. Actually I am not fair. Being Sri Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, I am blackish
- Gaurasundara here (in CC Madhya 8.288) informed Sri Ramananda Raya - when I come in touch with Srimati Radharani I become fair-complexioned externally. Srimati Radharani does not touch the body of anyone but Krsna
- Gauridasa Pandita lived in the village of Saligrama, which is situated a few miles from the railway station Mudagacha, and later he came to reside in Ambika-kalana
- Gauridasa Pandita was the younger brother of Suryadasa Sarakhela, and with the permission of his elder brother he shifted his residence to the bank of the Ganges, living there in the town known as Ambika-kalana
- Gayantam trayate yasmad gayatri tvam tatah smrta: one who chants the Gayatri mantra is gradually delivered from the material clutches. In other words, that which delivers one from material entanglement is called Gayatri
- Generally a common child remains within the womb of his mother for ten lunar months, but here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) remained within the body of His mother for thirteen months
- Generally a devotee in the intermediate stage becomes a preacher. A neophyte devotee or an ordinary person should worship the madhyama-bhagavata, who is a via medium
- Generally a grandchild may joke about his grandfather. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took advantage of the relationship between His grandfather and Raghunatha dasa’s father and uncle to speak in a joking way
- Generally a person cannot make much advancement in spiritual consciousness if he is married. He becomes attached to his family and is prone to sense gratification. Thus his spiritual advancement is very slow or almost nil
- Generally a pregnant mother is sent to the hospital, and as soon as her child is born he is washed with an antiseptic, and this concludes everything
- Generally a spiritual master who constantly instructs a disciple in spiritual science becomes his initiating spiritual master later on
- Generally all these Rudras (Ajaikapat, Ahibradhna, Virupaksa, Raivata, Hara, Bahurupa, Devasrestha Tryambaka, Savitra, Jayanta, Pinaki and Aparajita) have five faces, three eyes and ten arms
- Generally Bengalis, especially those who are meat-eaters and drunkards, are very much attached to worshiping the goddesses Durga, Kali, Sitala and Candi
- Generally brahmanas and sannyasis are very proud of their spiritual positions. Therefore, to cut down their false pride, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached Krsna consciousness through Ramananda Raya
- Generally brahmanas are puffed up with false prestige because they belong to the aristocracy and perform many Vedic sacrifices. In South India especially, this fastidious position is most prominent. At any rate, this was the case five hundred years ago
- Generally ever-liberated personalities live in the spiritual world as associates of Lord Krsna, and they are known as krsna-parisada, associates of the Lord
- Generally it is the ambition of a young girl to have a very handsome husband who is learned, clever, young and rich
- Generally karmis take advantage of bathing there (in Prayaga) during the month of Magha, thinking that they will be rewarded in the future. Those who are situated in devotional service do not very strictly follow this karma-kandiya process
- Generally Mayavadi sannyasis and worshipers of Lord Siva live in Varanasi, but how is it that Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who took the part of a Vaisnava sannyasi, also visited the Visvesvara temple
- Generally no one complains against us to have us removed from a city. Although such an attempt was indeed made in Melbourne, Australia, the attempt failed
- Generally one earns money by many questionable means. Therefore at some time one should retire and distribute whatever one has to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas who engage in devotional service by preaching the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Generally people are aware of four principal goals of life - religiosity (dharma), economic development (artha), sense gratification (kama) and ultimately liberation (moksa) - but devotional service is situated on the platform above liberation
- Generally people are concerned with the four religious principles, namely religion, material opulence, sense gratification and liberation
- Generally people are very much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night, they cannot sleep
- Generally people do not know about the miserable conditions within the womb of a mother in any species of life
- Generally people in their conditioned life engage in the pleasure of society, friendship and love. This so-called love is lust, not love. But people are satisfied with such a false understanding of love
- Generally people very much appreciate this Sariraka-bhasya, or impersonal description of the Vedanta-sutra, but all commentaries that are devoid of devotional service to Lord Visnu must be considered to differ in purport from the original Vedanta-sutra
- Generally such (gross materialists) men say that you can manufacture your own way of worshiping the Supreme Lord and that any type of worship is sufficient to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Generally the cakravaka bird tastes the lotus flower, but in Krsna’s pastimes the lotus, which is usually lifeless, tastes the cakravaka bird
- Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuntha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers
- Generally the Materialistic philosophers give the example of a waterpot and clay. Clay is the cause of the waterpot, but the clay can be found as both cause and effect. The waterpot is the effect & clay itself is the cause, but clay is visible everywhere
- Generally the suvarna-vaniks are bankers dealing in gold and silver. In western India, the Agarwalas also belong to the banking profession. This is the original business of the suvarna-vanik or Agarwala community
- Generally those who invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for dinner used to offer Him the remnants of food that had first been offered to Lord Jagannatha
- Generally Westerners are addicted to meat-eating, drinking, gambling and illicit sex; therefore their taking up KC is astonishing. In India, especially, there is much astonishment at this. The answer, however, is given here - in CC Madhya 16.175
- Generally, first-class fine white rice is required for offerings to the Deity. Thus Bhagavan Acarya asked Chota Haridasa, or Junior Haridasa, a singer in the assembly of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to get some of this rice from the sister of Sikhi Mahiti
- Generally, people are bewildered by the activities of scientists and technologists. Due to maya they think that there is no need of God and that they can do everything and anything
- Generally, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes recorded in the Caitanya-caritamrta are studied in universities and scholastic circles from a literary and historical point of view
- Generally, the conditioned souls forget Krsna when they are enticed by the material, external energy. Consequently they are called krsna-bahirmukha, bereft of their relationship with Krsna
- Generally, this tax was collected to maintain the roads governed by the various zamindars. Since the devotees from Bengal were going to Jagannatha Puri, they had to pass through many such toll booths. Sivananda Sena was in charge of paying the tolls
- Genuine devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take pride in the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement instead of viciously criticizing its propaganda work
- Ghati refers to the different toll booths used by the zamindars to collect taxes in each state
- Giving a child a particular name is among the purificatory processes known as dasa-vidha-samskara, and on the day of such a ceremony one should observe a festival by worshiping Narayana and distributing prasadam, chiefly among the brahmanas
- Giving all kinds of excuses, even the heads of religions indulge in killing animals while trying to pass as saintly persons. This mockery and hypocrisy in human society bring about unlimited calamities; therefore occasionally there are great wars
- Giving too much attention to understanding the exalted glories of the Lord reduces the chance of one’s entering into personal loving affairs with the Lord. To teach the principles of such loving dealings, the Lord decided to appear as Lord Caitanya
- Giving up the regulative principles and living according to one's whims is compared to a mad elephant, which by force uproots the bhakti-lata and breaks it to pieces
- Glorification of the holy name is glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should never attempt to distinguish between the Lord and His name or interpret the glories of the holy name as mere exaggerations
- Go-samaja is a place of pilgrimage for the devotees of Lord Siva. It is very important and is located near Vedavana
- God confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) - "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it." The real ingredient is bhakti (devotion). Pure devotion is uncontaminated by the modes of material nature
- God is complete in six opulences, namely wealth, fame, strength, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. Since He possesses His six opulences, the Personality of Godhead is the ultimate truth in absolute knowledge
- God is complete. Even if a complete manifestation is taken away from Him, He continues to be complete
- God is described as the Supreme Being, and the living entity is described as a jiva
- God is described as the Supreme Being, the chief of all living beings, because He is supplying the necessities of all others - eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman
- God is God from the very beginning. The idea that someone can become God by meditation is ridiculous. By hard endeavor one may realize his godly nature, but he will never become God
- God is one, but there are many other powerful living entities who are in charge of different departments of administration. They are called demigods
- God is unlimited, and His desires are also unlimited. This (CC Adi 9.38) example of unlimited fruits is factually appropriate even within the material context, for with the good will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there can be enough fruits
- Goddess Durga is so named because this material world is like a big fort where the conditioned soul is placed under her care
- God’s position is completely different from their (Mayavadi philosophers) concoction. Such Mayavadi philosophers consider themselves above the influence of karma-kanda - fruitive activities and their reactions
- Gokarna is situated in North Kanara, in the Karnataka state. It is about thirty-three miles southeast of Karwar. This place is very famous for the temple of Lord Siva known as Maha-balesvara. Hundreds and thousands of pilgrims come to see this temple
- Goloka eva nivasati: although He is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vrndavana in Vaikuntha, He is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilatma-bhutah). The all-pervading feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul
- Goloka Vrndavana is the highest planet in the spiritual world
- Goloka Vrndavana is the kingdom of Srimati Radharani and the parents of Krsna, Maharaja Nanda and mother Yasoda. In this way there are various planetary systems, and they are all creations of the Supreme Lord
- Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is situated above the Vaikuntha planets. The spiritual sky containing all the Vaikuntha planets is very small compared to Goloka Vrndavana-dhama
- Good behavior, mildness and magnanimity are found only in Krsna. Only Krsna performs welfare activities for the whole world
- Gopala Bhatta also got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time - when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India and stayed for four months during the period of Caturmasya at their house
- Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic succession of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the nephew of Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Gopala Capala simply wanted to be delivered from the bodily sufferings of leprosy, but Sri Caitanya, although accepting his sincere appeal, wanted to inform him of the real cause of suffering
- Gopala was situated in Vrndavana, which was far from Remuna. In those days, one had to pass through provinces governed by the Muslims, who sometimes hindered travelers
- Gopinatha Acarya is pointing out that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had already seen uncommon symptoms of ecstasy in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Gopinatha Acarya quoted this verse (of CC Madhya 6.104) from the Mahabharata’s Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- Gopinatha Acarya replied (to the disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) that one could not understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by guesswork
- Gopinatha Acarya said (to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) that the summum bonum, the Absolute Truth, and His different potencies are identical. Therefore one can understand the substance of the Absolute Truth by the manifestation of His different potencies
- Gopinatha Acarya was firmly convinced that Sri Caitanya was Krsna Himself & therefore independent of any external ritual or formality. If one wants to engage in pure devotional service, he does not require titular superiority as a Bharati or a Sarasvati
- Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and a constant companion of the Lord (Caitanya). He was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s sister
- Gopinatha-puja Adhikari was engaged in the service of Sri Radha-ramanaji and who happened to be one of the disciples of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- Gosani means gosvami. A person who has full control over the senses and mind is called a gosvami or gosani
- Gosthy-anandi is one who is not satisfied simply to become perfect himself but wants to see others also take advantage of the holy name of the Lord and advance in spiritual life. The outstanding example is Prahlada Maharaja
- Gosvami is not a hereditary title but refers to one’s qualifications. When one is highly elevated in spiritual advancement, regardless of wherefrom he comes, he may be called Gosvami
- Gosvami-viddhi is strictly explained in Sanatana Gosvami’s Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- Govinda came from a sudra family, but because he was initiated by Isvara Puri, he was certainly a brahmana. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya here (in CC Madhya 10.136) asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu why Isvara Puri accepted a disciple from a sudra family
- Govinda can impregnate simply by glancing. In other words, His eyes can work as His genitals. He does not need genitals to beget a child. Indeed, Krsna can beget any one of the living entities with any part of His body
- Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara, near Khadadaha
- Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place and is named after Ghosa Thakura
- Govinda is the reservoir of all pleasures. When by the grace of Krsna and the devotees one reaches perfection in devotional service, he can appreciate Krsna as Gopijana-vallabha, the pleasure Deity of the damsels of Vraja
- Govinda Kaviraja also resided first in Srikhanda and then in Kumara-nagara, but later he moved to the village known as Teliya Budhari, on the southern bank of the river Padma
- Govinda Kaviraja was the brother of Ramacandra Kaviraja and youngest son of Ciranjiva of Srikhanda. Although at first a sakta, or worshiper of goddess Durga, he was later initiated by Srinivasa Acarya Prabhu
- Govinda was the personal servant of Isvara Puri, Sri Caitanya's spiritual master, and now Isvara Puri had ordered Govinda to become Sri Caitanya's personal servant. So what was to be done? This was the inquiry of Caitanya placed before Sarvabhauma
- Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Govinda-kunda is situated near here (a village on Govardhana Hill named Aniyora), and there are two temples to Govinda and Baladeva there. According to some, Queen Padmavati excavated this lake
- Gradually one can rise to the platform of spontaneous loving service. A child is sent to school by force to receive an education, but when he gets a little taste of education at an advanced age, he automatically participates and becomes a learned scholar
- Gradually people were influenced by non-Vedic culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly preached the bhakti cult in western India
- Gradually the brahmana families have become degraded because of the contamination of Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments
- Gradually the sincere devotee pleases the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the Supreme Lord reveals Himself. One cannot see the Supreme Lord by making personal efforts
- Gramya-kavi refers to a poet or writer such as the authors of novels and other fiction who write only about the relationships between man and woman
- Great ecstatic love was exhibited personally by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His teachings to the people of the material world
- Great rajarsis, devotee kings, used to control undesirable elements in their states, and this also may be called dama
- Great sages have glorified the Lord by different names. Thus when the original person, the source of all incarnations, is sometimes described as an incarnation, there is no discrepancy
- Great so-called svamis have written books saying that one may chant any name - Durga, Kali, Siva, Krsna, Rama, & so on - because any name is all right for invoking an auspicious atmosphere in society. Thus they are called pasandis - unbelievers or demons
- Great souls assert that Narayana, who is known as the Paramatma, or Supersoul, is beyond material nature, and this is in accordance with the statements of the Vedic literature. Mayavadis also agree that Narayana can expand Himself in various forms
- Grhasthas (householders) who are under the influence of the external energy accept householder life for the purpose of sense enjoyment
- Grhasthas live outside the temple, for in the temple we do not allow even husband and wife to live together. The results of this are wonderful
- Grhasthas live outside the temple, for in the temple we do not allow even husband and wife to live together. The results of this are wonderful. Both men and women are preaching the gospel of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna with redoubled strength
- Grhasthas living within the jurisdiction of the temple must be especially careful not to imitate karmis by acquiring opulent clothing, food and conveyances. As far as possible, these should be avoided
- Gross materialists say, there are different ways to attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They claim that one can conceive of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as goddess Durga, goddess Kali, Lord Siva
- Gross sensualists, encumbered by the main ideas, desires and associations of the lives they have led, desire something against their interest and thus foolishly take on new bodies that perpetuate their material miseries
- Guiding the hand of the student, he (the teacher) instructs him how to write the letters of the alphabet (a, a, i, etc.) by writing big letters on the floor
- Gunaraja Khan was a very well known and wealthy man. His palace, fort and temples are still existing, and from these we can deduce that the opulence of Gunaraja Khan was certainly very great
- Gurun is plural in number because anyone who gives spiritual instructions based on the revealed scriptures is accepted as a spiritual master
H
- Had Krsna been a plenary expansion of Narayana, the original verse would have been differently composed; indeed, its order would have been reversed. But there cannot be mistakes, illusion, cheating or imperfect perception in the words of liberated sages
- Had Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu not chastised Junior Haridasa for slight deviation, so-called devotees of the Lord would have exploited the example of Junior Haridasa to continue their habit of illicit connections with women unrestrictedly
- Had these activities of the Lord not been a reality, sages would not have been puzzled by them. Therefore such activities should never be considered imaginary
- Hadai Pandita immediately agreed and delivered his son to him (the sannyasi who begged to have Nityananda Prabhu as his brahmacari assistent), although the separation was greatly shocking, so much so that Hadai lost his life after the separation
- Hanuman is described as being able to lift huge weights as heavy as hills and jump over the ocean. Modern astronomy has confirmed that this is indeed possible
- Haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah this song was a favorite of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
- Hari-dhama (paravyoma) and Goloka Vrndavana are beyond the material cosmic manifestation. They are celebrated as three fourths of the Lord’s energy
- Haridasa Pandita never found fault with a Vaisnava but considered only his good qualities
- Haridasa Thakura actually changed the character of the professional prostitute. People greatly appreciated this, and therefore they all offered obeisances to Haridasa Thakura and glorified him
- Haridasa Thakura chanted the holy name of the Lord for three nights continuously and gave the prostitute a chance to hear him. Thus she became purified
- Haridasa Thakura considered himself unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom
- Haridasa Thakura daily chanted 300,000 names. Sixteen rounds is about 28,000 names. There is no need to imitate Haridasa Thakura or the other Gosvamis, but chanting the holy name a fixed number of times daily is essential for every devotee
- Haridasa Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself
- Haridasa Thakura engaged in the sravana-kirtana process without worshiping the Deity. However, one should not falsely imitate him and abandon Deity worship just to try to engage in sravana-kirtana. This is not possible for neophyte devotees
- Haridasa Thakura gives evidence that even a meat-eater who condemns something by uttering the words ha rama gets the benefit of chanting the holy name that the devotee chants to mean "O my Lord Rama!"
- Haridasa Thakura had been born in a Muslim family, and Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami, having given up their social status in Hindu society, had been appointed ministers in the Muslim government
- Haridasa Thakura is exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with canes in 22 marketplaces, he was nevertheless tolerant
- Haridasa Thakura is known as namacarya because it is he who preached the glories of chanting hari-nama, the holy name of God
- Haridasa Thakura is mentioned here (in CC Antya 11.105) as the most learned scholar, parama-vidvan
- Haridasa Thakura is the incarnation of Lord Brahma, and other devotees are likewise incarnations who help in the prosecution of the Lord’s mission
- Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the Vasu family - Ramananda Vasu
- Haridasa Thakura never advised the prostitute to give charity to the so-called daridra-narayanas (“poor Narayanas”) or any other such persons
- Haridasa Thakura never wanted to enjoy the prostitute, but he tricked her to deliver her by giving her a chance to hear the holy name of the Lord while he chanted
- Haridasa Thakura says that a great devotee of the Lord exclaims ha rama, ha rama, but although yavanas do not know the transcendental meaning of ha rama, ha rama, they say those words in the course of their ordinary life
- Haridasa Thakura used to chant the holy name on his beads 300,000 times daily. Throughout the entire day and night, he would chant the sixteen names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Haridasa Thakura was afraid that Advaita Acarya would be put into some difficulty because of His familiarity with Haridasa Thakura
- Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family and was later recognized as a great Vaisnava, but nevertheless the brahmanas were very critical of him
- Haridasa Thakura was fully surrendered to the lotus feet of Krsna and was always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna by chanting the holy names of the Lord 300,000 times daily as a vow
- Haridasa Thakura was situated above the mode of goodness of the material world
- Haridasa Thakura was so exalted that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas
- Haridasa Thakura was strictly renounced, and thus Ramacandra Khan called for prostitutes because prostitutes know how to break a man's vow of celibacy by their feminine influence and thus pollute a mendicant or a person engaged in devotional life
- Haridasa Thakura was the ideal spiritual master because he regularly chanted on his beads a prescribed number of times. Indeed, he was chanting the holy name of the Lord 300,000 times a day
- Haridasa Thakura, although born in a mleccha or yavana family, became Namacarya Haridasa Thakura because he performed the nama-yajna a minimum of 300,000 times every day
- Haridasa Thakura, although certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility
- Haridasa Thakura, being the acarya of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, is called Namacarya Haridasa Thakura. From his personal example we can understand that chanting the Hare Krsna and becoming highly elevated in Krsna consciousness is very simple
- Haridasa Thakura, out of his great humility, did not want to violate these existing rules - that only brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras can enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri
- Haridasa Thakura’s instruction that the prostitute should distribute to the brahmanas all the property she had at home is very significant
- Haridasa Thakura’s passing away is described in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter
- Harsa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. Harsa is experienced when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently becomes very glad
- Hasya, adbhuta, vira, karuna, raudra, bhaya and bibhatsa - the seven indirect mellows - are explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.1.6
- Having been touched by the lotus feet of Krsna, all the queens are very happy. Are you crying to wear Krsna’s garland on your head? Please answer these questions clearly, O cakravaki, so that we can understand
- Having described Govinda in terms of His Brahman and Paramatma features, now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advances his argument to prove that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the identical personality
- Having firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the process of devotional service
- Having missed the goal of life, materialists run after self-sufficiency, not knowing that material nature is already self-sufficient by the grace of God
- He (a brahmana who was suffering from leprosy) desired to enjoy the company of a prostitute, and therefore his wife went to her and became her maidservant, just to draw her attention for his service
- He (a brahmana) must also be expert in worshiping different deities and in performing the Vedic rituals - yajana
- He (a common man) may be a very great scholar and may be expert in presenting literature in flowery language, but this is not at all helpful in understanding transcendental literature
- He (a devotee) loses all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental speculation
- He (a devotee) simply wants to engage everything in the service of God; therefore he has no problem (with the senses). He stands in his original constitutional position. All this is possible when one receives Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's merciful glance
- He (a devotee) thinks that by accepting such things (as garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts) he will offend the lotus feet of the Lord
- He (a first-class devotee) is always in love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and this love is without adulteration. Because of this love, he is always awake to transcendental realization
- He (a first-class devotee) opens eyes that are closed by forgetfulness of Krsna. Thus the living entity is liberated from the dullness of material energy and is engaged fully in the service of the Lord
- He (a maha-bhagavata) sees every living entity as an eternal part and parcel of the Lord, rendering service according to his capacity by the will of the Supreme Lord. As Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita - 15.15
- He (a person in the renounced order) should show all respect to others, but should not expect respect for himself. In this way, one should chant the holy name of the Lord and think of how to serve Radha and Krsna in Vrndavana
- He (a pure devotee of Lord Krsna) is not very interested in stopping the repetition of birth, for he simply desires to serve the Lord, even in hellish circumstances
- He (a pure devotee) desires only the happiness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and because of his ecstatic love for Krsna, he acts in various ways
- He (a pure devotee) is transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and mystic yoga meditation
- He (a sannyasi, a Vaisnava or a learned person) has no desire to use sandalwood pulp for sense gratification, nor does sense gratification make him hate mud
- He (a spiritual master) sometimes cries, sometimes laughs, sometimes dances and sometimes chants. These symptoms are very prominently manifest in the body of a pure devotee
- He (a spiritually advanced person) is not influenced by the material body but sees a person’s spiritual identity
- He (a Vaisnava coming from a family of mlecchas or yavanas) should be given charity, for such a Vaisnava is as worshipable as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (a Vaisnava) does not suffer the results of his previous pious or impious actions
- He (a Vaisnava) is always meek and humble and never thinks that he is an advanced devotee. He assigns himself to a lower position, but that does not mean he is indeed low
- He (a visayi) acts as a karmi, jnani, yogi or something else, according to his desire, but he does not know that the activities of karma, jnana and yoga simply bind one to the cycle of birth and death
- He (Abhirama Thakura) was a very influential personality, and nondevotees were very much afraid of him. Empowered by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, he was always in ecstasy and was extremely kind to all fallen souls
- He (Advaita Acarya) began to explain the path of philosophical speculation in the midst of some unfortunate Mayavadis, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about this, He immediately went there and in a very angry mood began to beat Advaita Acarya
- He (Advaita Acarya) did so not because of the lunar eclipse but because of the Lord’s (Caitanya’s) taking birth at that moment. He distributed charity exactly as Vasudeva did at the time of Lord Krsna’s appearance
- He (an acarya) knows that all suffering is due to the absence of devotional service to the Lord, and therefore he always tries to find ways to change people’s activities, making them favorable for the attainment of devotion. That is the qualification
- He (an intermediate devotee) becomes a first-class devotee when, in the course of advancing in devotional service, he feels an intimate relationship with all living entities, seeing them as part and parcel of the Supreme Person
- He (Aniruddha) engages in the maintenance of the cosmic manifestation and is the Supersoul of Dharma (the deity of religiosity), the Manus (the progenitors of mankind) and the devatas (demigods)
- He (Balabhadra Bhattacarya) wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-daha, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being the original spiritual master, would not allow His servant to fall into such foolishness
- He (Balabhadra Bhattacarya) was also advanced in Krsna consciousness; therefore he was considered appropriate for accompanying the Lord (Caitanya) as a personal servant
- He (Ballal Sena) tried to induce the brahmanas not to accept the suvarna-vaniks as followers of the instructions of the Vedas under the brahminical directions
- He (Bangavati Caitanya dasa) also had a branch of descendants. Their names were Mathuraprasada, Rukminikanta, Jivanakrsna, Yugalakisora, Ratanakrsna, Radhamadhava, Usamani, Vaikunthanatha and Lalamohana, or Lalamohana Saha Sankhanidhi
- He (Bhagavan Acarya) was always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his house
- He (Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) specifically told his disciples to write books. He actually preferred to publish books rather than establish temples
- He (Bhattacarya) was not authorized to change a word in Srimad-Bhagavatam (from mukti-pade to bhakti-pade), as Sri Caitanya will explain. Although the Bhattacarya changed the word in his devotional ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not approve of it
- He (Bilvamangala Thakura) entrusted the service of his Deity to Hari Brahmacari, a disciple of Vallabha Bhatta
- He (Bimal Prasad Datta) was honored with the title Siddhanta Sarasvati for translating the Surya-siddhanta, and the title Gosvami Maharaja was added when he accepted sannyasa, the renounced order of life
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) said that although He was certainly not advanced in a literary career, He had heard from others how to criticize such poetry, and as a sruti-dhara, possessing a complete memory, He could understand the process for such a review
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) wanted to point out clearly that a sannyasi is one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge
- He (Caitanya's elder brother Visvarupa) traveled all over the country and finally went to Pandarapura, where He passed away after attaining perfection
- He (Caitanya) accepted the brahmana’s version due to his determination to serve Mukunda
- He (Caitanya) accepted the King's son directly as the son of Maharaja Nanda, Vrajendra-nandana Hari. This is perfect vision according to the direction of the Vedic culture
- He (Caitanya) advised Raghunatha Bhatta to serve his mother and father because they were both Lord Caitanya’s devotees
- He (Caitanya) bathed at the Dasasvamedha-ghata, on the Vaitarani River; Kataka (Cuttak), where the Mahanadi River flows; Bhuvanesvara, where there is a big lake known as Bindu-sarovara; Kamalapura; and Atharanala
- He (Caitanya) called for His mother and the devotees from Mayapura, and by the arrangement of Sri Advaita Acarya, He met them for the last time after His acceptance of sannyasa
- He (Caitanya) cleansed the (Gundica) temple with firm conviction, as is evident from His using His own personal garments for cleaning
- He (Caitanya) declares that because the Vedanta-sutra was compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, it may be understood to have emanated from the breathing of Sri Narayana
- He (Caitanya) expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra
- He (Caitanya) invited Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, to return to Vrndavana. That is the purport of the Ratha-yatra car’s going from Jagannatha Puri to the Gundica temple
- He (Caitanya) kindly accepts His faithful devotees and teaches them how much tribulation and disturbance can be produced by even a slight deviation from the strict principles of devotional life
- He (Caitanya) prays in His Siksastaka (7): O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from My eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence
- He (Caitanya) reached the Orissa province, where He passed through Prayaga-ghata; the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna; Yajapura
- He (Caitanya) removes the distresses of His devotees and satisfies their desires. He, the abode of all holy places and the shelter of all sages, is worshipable by Siva & Brahma. He is the boat of the demigods for crossing the ocean of birth and death
- He (Caitanya) says, 'artha-vyasta' likhana sei. Commentaries written according to one's own philosophical way are never accepted; no one will appreciate such commentaries on the revealed scriptures
- He (Caitanya) used to discuss these dealings (of Krsna with the gopis) only with three confidential friends. He never discussed rasa-lila publicly, as the professional reciters do, although they do not understand Krsna or the nature of the audience
- He (Caitanya) was defeated voluntarily (by Brahmananda Bharati), because no one can defeat the Supreme Lord. Concerning this, the words of Bhisma in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.9.37) are important
- He (Caitanya) was not a farcical Narayana like the daridra-narayanas invented by so-called sannyasis
- He (Damodara Svarupa) met Caitanya Mahaprabhu there (in Jagannatha Puri) and dedicated his life for the service of the Lord. He became Lord Caitanya's secretary and constant companion
- He (Damodara Svarupa) used to enhance the pleasure potency of the Lord by singing appropriate songs, which were very much appreciated
- He (devotee who develops in devotional service) is simply inspired to serve the Lord, and he engages his entire life in such service. This is the difference between Vaisnava and Mayavadi philosophers
- He (Diksita Maharaja, the head of the Vallabha sampradaya of Bombay) is a life member of our Society, and although he is a learned scholar in the brahminical caste tradition, he accepts our Society & considers its members bona fide devotees of Lord Visnu
- He (disciple) should be interested only in understanding the science of God, and he should be ready to consider all points in this matter. He should no longer think, “I am this body,” or, “This thing belongs to me”
- He (Gadadhara dasa) counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and Nityananda Prabhu
- He (Gadadhara dasa) is stated to be the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself
- He (Gadadhara dasa) preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society
- He (Garbhodakasayi Visnu) is present not only within the universe but within the bodies of all living creatures, as well as within the atom
- He (God) is the master of all, and He is the only person who can accept the service of all living entities, but since this knowledge is lacking in Mayavada philosophy, Mayavadis do not have knowledge even of their relationship with God
- He (Gopala Capala) believed Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who had come to deliver all fallen souls, and he appealed for his own deliverance, seeking the mercy of the Lord
- He (Gopala Capala) did not know that the deliverance of the fallen does not consist of curing their bodily diseases, although it is also a fact that when a man is delivered from the material clutches his material bodily diseases are automatically cured
- He (Haridasa Thakura) is described as parama-vidvan. He personally preached the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, which is approved by the revealed scriptures
- He (Haridasa Thakura) proposed to take prasadam outside the house (of Adaivta Acarya). Although he was in an exalted position and equal to other great Vaisnavas, he considered himself a papistha, a most sinful man, and adhama, the lowest among men
- He (human being) certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to worship Krsna
- He (hunter, murderer or killer) is advised not to die because his dying means that he immediately begins to endure more suffering. Therefore he is advised not to live and not to die
- He (Isvara Puri) accepted Govinda, although the boy was born in a sudra family. When Govinda was initiated, he became a brahmana and was accepted as Isvara Puri’s personal servant
- He (Jayadeva) passed the last days of his life in Jagannatha Puri
- He (Jhadu Thakura) accepts the statements declaring a lowborn person highly exalted if he is a Vaisnava. However, he feels that these descriptions from Srimad-Bhagavatam appropriately describe others, but not himself
- He (Kasisvara Gosani) was a disciple of Isvara Puri and son of Vasudeva Bhattacarya, who belonged to the dynasty of Kanjilala Kanu
- He (Kavi-karnapura) was born in the year 1448 Sakabda (A.D. 1526). He continually wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498
- He (Kesava Chatri) gave no importance to the Lord’s (Caitanya's) activities so that the Muslim King would take Him to be an ordinary man and would not give Him any trouble
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) got the title dig-vijayi, which means - one who has conquered everyone in all directions - He belonged to a very respectable brahmana family of Kashmir
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) surrendered unto Him (Lord Caitanya) and later became a pure Vaisnava in the sampradaya of Nimbarka. He wrote Kaustubha-prabha, a commentary on the Vedanta commentary of the Nimbarka-sampradaya, which is known as the Parijata-bhasya
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) traveled all over India and at last came to Navadvipa to challenge the learned scholars there
- He (Krsna conscious person) may be a perfect celibate, a restrained householder, a regulated vanaprastha or a tridandi-sannyasi in the renounced order. It doesn’t matter
- He (Krsna) advised Arjuna to rise above the modes of material nature, for the entire Vedic system is filled with descriptions involving sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna
- He (Krsna) advises, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Give up all other engagements and simply surrender unto Me." This instruction is meant not only for Arjuna but for all living entities
- He (Krsna) appears periodically as a devotee to take part in various wonderful activities depicted in His sublime philosophy and teachings
- He (Krsna) can appear in the material world, but contrary to the offensive conclusion of the Mayavada school, He has no material body
- He (Krsna) can have knowledge merely by glancing over an object, whereas innumerable impediments block the cognition of ordinary living beings
- He (Krsna) does not become hungry like an ordinary human being; nonetheless, He presents Himself as being hungry, and as such, He can eat everything and anything, regardless of quantity
- He (Krsna) engages His confidential servants who serve as spiritual masters and enlighten the conditioned living entities
- He (Krsna) first attracted them (the gopis) to come dance with Him, and yet when they actually came, neglecting the orders of their friends and relatives, He tried to avoid them by giving them so-called good instructions
- He (Krsna) had to go to Mathura to kill Kamsa, and then He was taken by His father to Dvaraka, where He was busy with state affairs and disturbances created by demons
- He (Krsna) is also known as Manmatha-madana, which means that He is attractive even to Cupid
- He (Krsna) is also maintaining His spiritual planet, Goloka Vrndavana, by His conjugal love, and He is maintaining the Vaikunthalokas by His opulences
- He (Krsna) is both the leader and maintainer of the living entities, who are called the marginal potency because they can act under the protection of the spiritual energy or under the cover of the material energy
- He (Krsna) is full with all opulences, and as such He possesses all riches, all strength, all reputation, all knowledge, all beauty and all renunciation. He is eternally a person and eternally supreme
- He (Krsna) is maintaining His personal abode, Goloka Vrndavana, through His conjugal love, and He is maintaining the spiritual world containing the Vaikuntha planets by His opulences
- He (Krsna) is praised for His kindness to unfortunate persons and that He is therefore known as Uttamasloka, one who is praised by chosen words and verses
- He (Krsna) maintains the material universes through His external energy. The material universes are perfectly situated because they are created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Krsna) manifests His transcendental pastimes in Vraja so that people may be attracted into that sphere of activities and leave aside their imitation relationships with the mundane. Then, after fully exhibiting all such activities, the Lord disappears
- He (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) humbly compares himself to materialistic persons who always engage in dry talk from which they derive no satisfaction
- He (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) took permission from both of them (guru and Krsna), and when he received the mercy of both guru and Krsna, he was able to write this great literature, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. This example should be followed
- He (living entity) has a spiritual need to be eternally blissful and full of knowledge, but unfortunately he identifies himself with the body, sometimes as a human being, sometimes as an animal, a tree, sometimes an aquatic, sometimes a demigod, & so on
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) declares that such bhavani-puja for drinking wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be hellish and nothing more
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is even more magnanimous than Lord Krsna Himself
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) strictly warned, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: (CC Madhya 6.169) “Anyone who follows the principles of Mayavada philosophy is certainly doomed.” Such a fool needs to be reformed by punishment
- He (Lord Caitanya) advised Sanatana Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of pilgrimage in Vrndavana
- He (Lord Caitanya) appeared in that mode (Lord Caitanya assumed the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows) but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this age in a most fascinating way
- He (Lord Caitanya) called for Kholaveca Sridhara and showed him His maha-prakasa. Then He called for Murari Gupta and showed him His feature as Lord Ramacandra
- He (Lord Caitanya) carried a small gadu, a small waterpot with a nozzle, and thus He symbolically picked up the earth from the depths of the ocean, for this is the pastime of Lord Varaha
- He (Lord Caitanya) delivered him (Mukunda Datta) from the association of the Mayavadis and gave him the association of pure devotees
- He (Lord Caitanya) delivered Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and many others who were socially elevated but fallen from the spiritual point of view
- He (Lord Caitanya) emphasized that Raghunatha dasa's life of material comfort as a very rich man's son with a very beautiful wife and many servants to attend him was like a ditch of stool
- He (Lord Caitanya) injects one with transcendental Krsna consciousness, which merges the chanter in transcendental bliss. In all respects, therefore, He appears before everyone as Krsna, either by personality or by sound
- He (Lord Caitanya) offered His blessings to Haridasa Thakura, and at this time He also asked Advaita Prabhu to explain the Bhagavad-gita as it is (gitara satya-patha) and showed special favor to Mukunda
- He (Lord Caitanya) reached Kantaka-nagara, or Katoya (Katwa), where He accepted ekadanda-sannyasa according to the Sankarite system
- He (Lord Caitanya) relished all those feelings in the role of Srimati Radharani, and His appropriate associates for this purpose were Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- He (Lord Caitanya) said (when He saw His mother Sacidevi touch Advaita Acarya's lotus feet) - Now My mother’s offense at the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya has been rectified, and she may have love of Krsna without difficulty
- He (Lord Caitanya) says that everywhere within the universe there are unlimited numbers of living entities in 8,400,000 different forms
- He (Lord Caitanya) taught the principles of the bhakti cult to students like Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, and He discussed with Sri Ramananda Raya the topmost devotional dealings between Krsna and the gopis
- He (Lord Caitanya) therefore chastised him (Balabhadra Bhattacarya, by being influenced by the words of fools wanted to see Krsna directly by going to Kaliya-daha), slapping him just to bring him to a real sense of Krsna consciousness
- He (Lord Caitanya) took this opportunity (when all the devotees were worshiping Him) to show the devotees that He is the original SP of Godhead, Krsna, who is the source of all other incarnations, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.8
- He (Lord Caitanya) visited the city of Bhuvanesvara, where Lord Siva’s temple is located
- He (Lord Caitanya) wanted to become the tree Himself because a tree is said to be the most benevolent living entity
- He (Lord Caitanya) went to the place where the son (of Srivasa Thakura) was lying dead and asked him - My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Srivasa Thakura
- He (Lord Gopinatha) had stolen the pot of sweet rice, and this was not kept a secret because His act of stealing is a source of great transcendental bliss
- He (Lord Krsna) distributed the process of devotional service performed on the platform of transcendental spontaneous love
- He (Lord Krsna) exhibited His white and red complexions in the Satya and Treta ages respectively. He did not exhibit the remaining color, yellow-gold, until He appeared as Lord Caitanya, who is known as Gaura Hari
- He (Lord Krsna) is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is considered the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra. Lord Krsna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by these authentic scriptures, not simply by vox populi
- He (Lord Krsna) wants to bestow upon us this privilege of raga-bhakti. Thus He appeared by His own internal energy. He was not forced to appear by any extraneous force
- He (Lord Siva) is inconceivably one with Visnu and different from Him. The example given in this verse (CC Madhya 20.309) is very clear
- He (Lord Visnu) is the supreme independent Personality of Godhead. This is admitted even by Sankaracarya: narayanah paro ’vyaktat - Gita-bhasya
- He (Madhavendra Puri) left the temple (of Gopinatha) without saying anything to anyone. The paramahamsa is therefore called vijita-sad-guna. He must conquer the six material qualities - kama, krodha, lobha, moha, matsarya and ksudha-trsna
- He (Madhavendra Puri) wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him
- He (Madhvacarya) was a great scholar even in childhood, and although his father did not agree, he accepted sannyasa at the age of twelve. Upon receiving sannyasa from Acyuta Preksa, he received the name Purnaprajna Tirtha
- He (maha-bhagavata) is also initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and is expert in worshiping the Deity, chanting mantras correctly, performing sacrifices, offering prayers to the Lord and performing sankirtana
- He (maha-bhagavata) knows how to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and how to respect a Vaisnava
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) had no fear for his external body, of which he was completely forgetful. He could spend all twenty-four hours of the day chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or speaking about Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) would remain submerged in water for two or three days, but he would feel no bodily inconvenience. Thus he behaved almost like stone or wood, but he always used his energy in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) would sometimes chase after tigers in the jungle and treat them just like cats and dogs. He would slap the cheek of a tiger and take a venomous snake on his lap
- He (Murari Gupta) was among the elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Narayana) enlivens the body, the senses, the breath of life, and the heart, and thus they move. Know Him to be supreme
- He (Nityananda Prabhu) cursed Sivananda’s sons to die. Sivananda’s wife was very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu, certainly they would die
- He (Nityananda Prabhu) threw the remnants of food on the ground, and some of these remnants touched the body of Advaita Acarya. Advaita Acarya accepted this happily because He presented Himself as a member of the community of smarta-brahmanas
- He (one German scholar who became a devotee) came to India not to learn the methods of the yogis’ mystic powers but to learn the path of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, as mentioned in the great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam
- He (one who is spiritually advanced in Krsna consciousness) prefers to penetrate the covering of the universe and attain the spiritual world. He can then be situated in one of the Vaikuntha planets there
- He (Pradyumna) is the origin of the creation of the material world, and He has invested His creative principle in Cupid. It is by His direction only that all men and demigods and other living entities function with energy for regeneration
- He (Prahlada Maharaja) did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of the material body
- He (Prakasananda Sarasvati Thakura) was supposed to teach Vedanta philosophy, but he would not accept the form of the Lord; therefore he was attacked with leprosy. Nonetheless, he continued to commit sins by describing the Absolute Truth as impersonal
- He (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava. Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not mind their faults
- He (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) never talked of nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna twenty-four hours a day
- He (Raghunatha Bhattacarya) went to Vrndavana, where he engaged in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa Gosvami. He was so expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would recite each and every verse in three melodious tunes
- He (Ramacandra Puri) neglected the para-vidhi but strictly observed the purva-vidhi. Since he avoided following the principle of not criticizing, Ramacandra Puri broke both the rules
- He (Ramacandra Puri) was superficially in the renounced order and dressed like a sannyasi
- He (Ramananda Raya) engaged two young girls who were professional dancers and singers to demonstrate the ideology of the drama. Such girls, who are called deva-dasis, are still employed in the temple of Jagannatha, where they are called maharis
- He (Ramananda Raya) was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Ramananda Raya) was able to turn sand into gold by spiritual potency, or, in other words, to elevate a person from a material to a spiritual position
- He (Rupa Gosvami) gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) defines ignorance (jada) as knowledge distinct from that of sat and asat. This is almost inconceivable, but it is a product of the three material qualities. Thus he considers anything other than pure knowledge to be material
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) describes both collective and individual existence in darkness
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) maintains that when all-pervading knowledge is contaminated by the visuddha-sattva, which consists of a transformation of the quality of goodness, there arises the conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Sanatana Gosvami ) was always mixing with materially inclined people, particularly with Muslims, meat-eaters. Although he was in intimate touch with them, by Krsna’s mercy he came to find such association distasteful. Therefore he left them
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) actually belonged to a respectable brahmana family, but because he considered his behavior to be abominable, he did not try to place himself among the brahmanas but always remained among people of the lower castes
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) compiled the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wherein he collected authoritative scriptural injunctions regarding how a Vaisnava should behave
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) considered himself to have been converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) is very compassionate to fallen souls like me (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami), and thus it is my duty to offer my respectful obeisances unto his lotus feet
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) left for Benares to meet Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was Isana
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) put on old garments of Tapana Misra’s and took prasadam at the house of a Maharashtrian brahmana. Then, in discourses with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) served a notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Muslim governor, but actually he was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) then (after crossing over the Hazipur mountains) met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him. Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted Srikanta gave him a valuable blanket
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) told the Nawab - My dear brother, you are the independent ruler of Bengal. You can act in whatever way you like, and if someone commits a fault, you can punish him accordingly
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) was so devoted to his spiritual master (Vidya-vacaspati) that this cannot be described
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) wrote the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani, which is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- He (Sankaracarya) has accused Srila Vyasadeva of being mistaken. In developing his philosophy of monism, therefore, he has established vivarta-vada, or the Mayavada theory of illusion
- He (Sankaracarya) maintains that the material cosmic manifestation is mithya, or false, but this is a great blunder. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is a fact, how can His creation be false
- He (Sankaracarya) propagated the Mayavada philosophy under the order of the Supreme Lord. We have already discussed this point in text 114 of this chapter: tanra dosa nahi, tenho ajna-kari dasa
- He (Sankaracarya) took a month’s leave from Ubhaya-bharati and, by his mystic power, entered the body of a king who had just died. In this way Sankaracarya experienced the erotic principles
- He (Sankararanya Svami) entered the spiritual world after giving up His mortal body at Pandarapura. Sri Ranga Puri, a disciple of Sri Madhavendra Puri and Godbrother of Isvara Puri, disclosed this important news to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Sankarsan) is the infinite living entity, and ordinary living entities are infinitesimal. Therefore He is never to be considered an ordinary living being, for that would be against the conclusion of the authorized scriptures
- He (Sankarsana) is an infallible plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the Visnu category, and He is beyond the creation of material nature. He is the original source of the living entities
- He (Sankarsana) is vibhu-caitanya, the greatest. He is directly the cause of the cosmic manifestation and the infinitesimal living beings
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) started a school at Jagannatha Puri for the study of Vedanta philosophy, of which he was a great scholar
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) suggested that the Lord be elevated to the Sarasvati community. However, Gopinatha Acarya pointed out that the Lord does not depend on any external formality
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) was considering the Lord’s pastimes to be mundane. This was certainly due to illusion
- He (Sarvajna) had two sons, named Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands
- He (Sikhi Mahiti) and his brother and sister always engaged in rendering service to the Lord (Caitnaya). Murari Mahiti, the younger brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Ten, verse 44 - of Caitnaya-caritamrta
- He (Sikhi Mahiti) was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity
- He (Silhana Misra) wrote a book named Santi-sataka, and later, by the mercy of Lord Krsna and the Vaisnavas, he became a great devotee. Thus he became famous as Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami
- He (Sivananda Sena) once took along a dog while on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-lila, First Chapter (of Caitanya-caritamrta), that this dog later attained salvation by his association
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) assured his father that the witness was only a stone Deity and was not capable of speaking. Besides that, he assured his father that the Deity was situated far away and consequently could not come to bear witness
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) did not believe in the spiritual position of the Deity, nor did he have any faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, as a typical idol worshiper, he considered the form of God to be made of stone or wood
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - Following this principle (not lying directly but like a diplomat), simply say that you do not remember anything and are completely unaware of the statements given by the young brahmana
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - If you make the background like that (not lying directly but like a diplomat), I shall know how to fill in the argument and defeat him (the young brahmana) by word jugglery
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) actually came there and ate whatever His mother (Saci) offered Him. Such are the dealings of advanced devotees with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) appeared in order to teach the fallen souls in this material world, for in this Age of Kali almost everyone has become attached to fruitive and ritualistic activities and mental speculation
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) asks all Indians to take up His mission: One who has taken his birth as a human being in the land of India (Bharata-varsa) should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people - CC Adi 9.41
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) does not need to carry the sannyasa-danda. This is the reason Sri Nityananda Prabhu broke the staff into three pieces and threw it into the water
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is purnah suddho nitya-muktah - complete, completely uncontaminated and eternally liberated. He is sanatana, for He has no beginning or end
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) proceeded to Barakona-ghata, then Nagariya-ghata, and, traveling through Ganganagara, reached Simuliya, a quarter at one end of the town. All these places surround Sri Mayapur
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) quoted the following verse from the Brhan-naradiya Purana (38.126) to confirm His statement - that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) said, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: (CC Madhya 6.169) "If one hears the Sariraka-bhasya of Sankaracarya, he is doomed"
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) warned all others not to hear the Mayavada philosophy: mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa. Simply by hearing the Mayavada interpretation of the sastras, one is doomed - CC Madhya 6.169
- He (Sri Caitanya) indirectly advised foolish persons that one should not be envious of a Vaisnava who belongs to a different caste or sect
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya) is so kind that He is distributing love of Krsna. Everyone should be attracted more and more to His lotus feet, as humming bees are attracted to a lotus flower
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya) preached the process of chanting Hare Krsna, and those who are under His lotus feet are glorious
- He (Sri Madhusudana Mullik) also arranged for the worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312 - A.D. 1905
- He (Sri Purusottama Yati) initiated Ananda Tirtha and converted many foolish men to accept sannyasa and punished them with his rod
- He (Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja) resided at first in Srikhanda but later in the village of Kumara-nagara, on the bank of the Ganges
- He (Sri Rupa Gosvami) met Haridasa Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to praise the handwriting of Rupa Gosvami
- He (Sridhara) spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges, and the balance he used for his subsistence
- He (Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana) explains that suvarna-varnah means a golden complexion. He also quotes the Vedic injunction yada pasyah pasyate rukma-varnam kartaram isam purusam brahma-yonim - Mundaka Up. 3.1.3
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami) claims that the smarta-samaja, which is strictly followed by caste brahmanas, has influenced portions that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami collected from the original Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- He (Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami) was so pleased with that essay (presented by Srila Prabhupada ) that he used to call some of his confidential devotees and show it to them. How could we have understood the intentions of Srila Prabhupada?
- He (Srila Haridasa Thakura) had every right to enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri, but because there were some rules and regulations stipulating that only brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras (members of the varnasrama-dharma system) could enter
- He (Srila Haridasa Thakura) said that he did not have the strength to enter into the temple, and he pointed out that if Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived within the temple, there would be no way for Haridasa Thakura to see Him
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) also warns that thinking oneself one of the associates of the Supreme without following in the footsteps of the gopis is as offensive as thinking oneself the Supreme. Such thinking is an aparadha
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) comments that instead of engaging in such external, pompous exhibitions (of performing sacrificial demonstrations), all people, regardless of caste, color or creed, can assemble together & chant Hare Krsna to worship Lord Caitanya
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) could understand that sahajiyas would exploit the parakiya-rasa, as they are actually doing at the present time
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) has composed this text (of CC Adi 3.81), which is, in effect, an explanation of the Bhagavatam verse, as the second verse of the same work
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) later came to Navadvipa to study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama
- He (Srila Raghunatha dasa) has enjoined that we should not perform religious or irreligious activities as prescribed in the Vedas. The best course is to engage always in the service of Krsna & Radharani. That is the perfection of everything in this life
- He (Srila Rupa Gosvami) clearly mentions in this verse (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101) that one must refer to the Vedic literatures and other, supplementary literatures and follow the conclusion of the Vedas
- He (Subuddhi Raya) could not, however, avoid the social misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on one’s face from a Muslim’s pitcher. Actually he was planning to give up his material life and leave his family
- He (Subuddhi Raya) was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for Sanatana Gosvami
- He (Sudama Vipra) called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning - one born in a brahmana family but not brahminically qualified
- He (Sukadeva Gosvami) points out that a demon can lose everything because of his nefarious activities
- He (Suryadasa Sarakhela) was employed as a secretary in the Muslim government of that time, and thus he amassed a good fortune. Suryadasa had four brothers, all of whom were pure Vaisnavas
- He (Svarupa Damodara) always reminded Lord Caitanya of Radha’s feelings of separation as they are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, and Lord Caitanya appreciated his assistance
- He (Svarupa Damodara) did not want to be disturbed by the formality of the sannyasa order. He simply wanted to worship Lord Sri Krsna without disturbance; therefore with heart and soul he took up the renounced order but not the formalities accompanying it
- He (Tapana Misra) was a learned scholar, but he could not ascertain what the goal of life is. Therefore he was given a chance to hear Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructing Sanatana Gosvami
- He (the Absolute Truth) is always complete with full spiritual qualities
- He (the Absolute Truth) is completely free from false ego, for He is the full spiritual identity. It is absolutely impossible for Him to be subjected to ignorance and fall under the spell of a misconception
- He (the acarya) is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called asraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter
- He (the astrologer) was a great devotee and could see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the same personality as Krsna. He was puzzled, however, about whether Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually the same person
- He (the author of Caitanya-caritamrta) says - Let the neophyte devotees - the devotees who are very expert in arguing though they have no sense of advanced devotional service, who think themselves very advanced because they imitate some smarta-brahmana
- He (the brahmana) fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then spoke as follows
- He (the chanter) has to purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective
- He (the devotee in dasya-rati) considers the Lord to be a worshipable object, and this means that his attachment for the Lord increases. Thus dasya-rati is characterized as bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca - SB 11.2.42
- He (the intermediate devotee) understands that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and everything related to Him are on the same transcendental platform. Actually none of them are mundane
- He (the living entity) identifies with the material energy and is consequently overpowered by a kind of fear resulting from accepting himself as the material body and considering paraphernalia related to the material body to be his property
- He (the living entity) is endowed with inconceivable minute energy that works inconceivably within the body. However, the living entity, forgetting his position, is situated in material energy
- He (the living entity) thereby (when he engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord) knows that he has a competent master to save him from all kinds of danger
- He (the local zamindars, or landholders) would keep one fourth of the collection for himself as a profit, and the balance he would deliver to the treasury of the government
- He (the Lord) always has one pastime after another, all full of transcendental pleasure, and these pastimes are fully controlled by the Supreme Person
- He (the Lord) appears to be dependent upon His devotees. He appears as the son of Yasodamata not because He is dependent on her care but because He accepts such a role by His causeless mercy
- He (the Lord) is smaller than the smallest in the form of the living entities and greater than the greatest in His form of Krsna
- He (the lotus-eyed Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead) resembled a bluish rain cloud with flashing lightning, and in two of His four hands He held a conchshell and disc
- He (the most advanced devotee) sees systematically everything in relation to the Supreme Lord and understands that everything that exists is eternally situated within the Lord
- He (the Muslim governor) was eager to render some service, and the Lord (Caitanya), eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to render
- He (the muslim tailor) became one of the foremost Vaisnava adherents of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (the person presenting a hypothesis, reading the Vedic version, perceiving or interpreting by his experience) is subject to committing mistakes, to becoming illusioned, to cheating and to having imperfect senses
- He (the pure devotee) should be above fruitive activity and speculative knowledge
- He (the santa-rasa devotee) does not develop a personal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- He (the spiritual master) feels so glad that he smiles as he enjoys the progress of the disciple, just as a smiling parent enjoys the activities of a child who is trying to stand up or crawl perfectly
- He (the student of Lord Caitanya) innocently asked (Him) - What piety is there in the chanting of the name gopi? - He did not know that there is no question of piety or impiety
- He (the Supreme Lord) does not have mundane, limited eyes like ours. Rather, He has such eyes that He can see past, present and future, everywhere, in every corner of the universe and in every corner of the heart of every living entity
- He (the Supreme Lord) is even within the atom. In this way the Supreme Lord Govinda is all-pervasive. On the other hand, the living entities are very, very small
- He (the Supreme Lord) is not personally attached to any of the affairs within the material cosmos. The material world is created by the expansion of His purusa-avataras, who direct the aggregate material energy and all the conditioned souls
- He (the Supreme Lord) is the original energetic, the abode of all energies
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna) Himself comes as He is, or He comes as a devotee in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to deliver love of Krsna directly to the fallen souls
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) desired to expand Himself into many living entities, and with such a desire He first created a vast expanse of water within the universal space and then impregnated that water with living entities
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) entered the universe with all creative potencies, and thus He removed the darkness of the unlimited space
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is in the fourth dimension of existence, for although the material world is measured by the limitations of length, breadth and height, the Supreme Lord is completely unlimited in His body, form and existence
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the master of all masters, the superior of all superiors - Svet. Up. 6.7
- He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the origin of material creation, and it is due to Him only that everything changes. He is the protector of religion and annihilator of all sinful activities. He is the master of all opulences - Svet. Up. 6.6
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the supreme master and supreme person - Svet. Up. 3.12
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the Supreme Truth: satyam param dhimahi
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is transcendental to space, time and thought; although He appears within them, He exists transcendentally
- He (the true acarya) is the spiritual master of all the varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra) and all the asramas - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- He (the yogi) can then (after concentrating the vital force between the eyebrows) decide whether he wants to go to the abode of Krsna in the transcendental Vaikunthas, or to travel to higher planets in the material universe
- He (the yogi) has simply to desire to leave the material world both in finer and in grosser forms and then move the vital force to the topmost part of the skull and leave the body from the hole in the skull called the brahma-randhra
- He (the young brahmana) believed that the Supreme Personality of Godhead was the topmost authority, he accepted the words of Lord Krsna without hesitation, and he had firm faith in the Lord’s consistency
- He (Uddhava) admitted that the fortune of the gopis could not be compared even to the fortune of the goddess of fortune, to say nothing of the beautiful girls in the heavenly planets
- He (Upendra Misra) was a resident of Dhaka-daksina-grama, in the district of Srihatta. There are still many residents of that part of the country who introduce themselves as belonging to the Misra family of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Vallabha Acarya) was very proud of his writings, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu corrected him, telling him that a Vaisnava should be humble and follow in the footsteps of his predecessors
- He (Vallabha Bhattacarya) traveled throughout India thrice on trips lasting six years each. Thus he passed eighteen years and became victorious in his discussions of revealed scripture
- He (Vanamali Ghataka) was formerly Visvamitra, who negotiated the marriage of Lord Ramacandra, and later he was the brahmana who negotiated the marriage of Krsna with Rukmini. That same brahmana acted as the marriage-maker of Lord in caitanya-lila
- He (Vasudeva Datta) was far, far above philanthropists, philosophers and fruitive actors. He was the most exalted personality to ever show mercy to the conditioned souls. This is not an exaggeration of his transcendental qualities. It is perfectly true
- He (Venkata Bhatta) told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Narayana is a form of Krsna associated with transcendental opulence. Although Krsna is two-armed and Narayana four-armed, there is no difference in the person. They are one and the same
- He (Vyasadeva) also compiled the Mahabharata, which is accepted as the fifth Veda. The Bhagavad-gita is contained within the Mahabharata. Therefore the Bhagavad-gita is also Vedic literature - smrti
- He (Vyasadeva) belongs to the Brahma-sampradaya and is a direct disciple of Narada Muni
- He (Vyasadeva) has expanded the Vedas into eighteen Puranas and has summarized Vedic knowledge in the Vedanta-sutra
- He (Vyasadeva) is the author of eighteen Puranas as well as the theosophical thesis Brahma-sutra and its natural commentary, Srimad-Bhagavatam
- He (who is transcendentally situated) sees all living entities as spiritual beings. After attaining this elevated stage, one can attain pure devotional service
- He (who takes birth in India) automatically receives the basic principles of spiritual life, for 99.9% of the Indian people, even simple village farmers and others who are neither educated nor sophisticated, believe in the transmigration of the soul
- He (Yadunandana Acarya) was not polluted by sentimental distinctions classifying Vaisnavas according to birth. Therefore, although Vasudeva Datta had not been born in a brahmana family, Yadunandana Acarya also accepted him as his spiritual master
- He (young brahmana) asked the elderly brahmana why he was proposing something unprecedented (asambhava). It was unheard of for an aristocratic person to offer his daughter to a person who was both uneducated and poor
- He (young brahmana) wanted only to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the older brahmana, who was also a Vaisnava and very much devoted to the Lord
- He already possesses all the perfections of yoga. Unless one comes to the platform of narayana-parayana and passes over the platform of bhukti-mukti-siddhi, he cannot be fully satisfied. That is the pure devotional stage
- He assures everyone that any person who does so (worship Gaura Nitai & Pancha Tattva) will be successful in Krsna consciousness
- He created a vast expanse of water within the universal space & then impregnated that water with living entities. By that process of impregnation a massive body appeared, blazing like a thousand suns & in that body was the first creative principle, Brahma
- He does not say, like so many rascal incarnations, that atheists and devotees are on the same platform. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, or Lord Sri Krsna, the real Personality of Godhead, does not advocate such an idea
- He explicitly mentions Bhagavan (in the beginning of Krsna-karnamrta), who has peacock feathers on His crown, because the Lord of Vrndavana, Krsna the cowherd boy, used to come to Bilvamangala to talk with him and supply him with milk
- He is eternally devoid of all disturbances, fearless, completely conscious as opposed to matter, uncontaminated and without distinctions
- He is never Narayana, just as a molecular portion of sunshine is never the sun itself. The living entity is nothing but a fragmental part of the Absolute Truth; therefore at no stage of perfection can a living entity become the Supreme Personality of God
- He is never tainted in the slightest degree by the flaws of ordinary living beings. Everyone must therefore understand the Absolute Truth to possess inconceivable potencies
- He is the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura
- He is the principal, primeval cause of all causes and effects, in whom there is no sacrifice for fruitive activities and in whom the illusory energy does not stand
- He must swim over the ocean (of material existence) very patiently and intelligently under the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative. Then, one day, he will reach the shore and return home, back to Godhead
- He simply wants success in the progress of devotional service. For a devotee, there cannot be worship of others or demigod worship. A pure devotee does not engage himself in such pseudo devotional service. He is interested only in satisfying Krsna
- He thinks that there are many other engagements for a living entity besides the service of the Lord. Such a foolish person does not know that in any position he either directly or indirectly engages in activities of service to the Supreme Lord
- He who faithfully hears about the dealings between Lord Krsna and the gopis in the rasa dance and he who describes these activities attain to the perfectional stage of devotional service and simultaneously lose material, lusty desires
- He who is temperate in his habits of eating, sleeping, recreation and work can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system
- Hearing Lord Caitanya speak in that way (about Mukuda Datta's activities), Mukunda Datta, standing outside, was exceedingly glad that the Lord would at some time be pleased with him, although He was not pleased at that moment
- Hearing of the separation that Srinivasa expressed in his lamentation at the tomb of Haridasa Thakura makes one's heart melt
- Hearing statement (of Advaita Acarya in CC Adi 17.68 purport), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was somewhat ashamed (after beating Advaita Acarya), but He was very pleased with Advaita Acarya
- Hearing the discourse on absolute knowledge, His (Lord Caitanya's) mother was very much astonished and forced Him to take a bath
- Hearing the glories of the Lord, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering worship in the temple, offering prayers, becoming a servant of the Lord - these are the nine devotional processes
- Hearing the words of the dead son (of Srivasa Thakura), all the members of Srivasa Thakura’s family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no cause for lamentation
- Hearing this (Lord Caitanya said that his mother, Sacidevi, had offended the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya, and unless she nullifies this offense she cannot get love for Krsna), all the devotees went to bring Advaita Acarya there - at Srivasa's house
- Hearing, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, worshiping, praying, assisting, fraternizing with the Lord, and sacrificing everything for Him are different parts of the same devotional service, which is full of transcendental mystery
- Hemacandra says that the supplement of the Vedas is called the Vedanta-sutra. Veda means knowledge, and anta means the end
- Henceforward the basic principle underlying the talks between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya will be spontaneous loving service to the Lord
- Her (Radharani's) beauty is more and more enhanced, being decorated with the red kunkuma of beauty itself and the blackish musk of conjugal love. Thus Her body is decorated with different colors
- Her (Radharani's) body becomes as brilliant as the cintamani jewel. She is dressed in various kinds of silken garments, one of which is Her natural shyness
- Her (Radharani's) entire body is bedecked with these (the natural symptoms of ecstasy - trembling, tears, jubilation, stunning, perspiration, faltering of the voice, bodily redness, madness and dullness) nine different jewels
- Her (Radharani's) heart is immersed in pain, and because She has given up eating, Her breasts have become black, as if diseased
- Her (Radharani's) ornaments embody the natural symptoms of ecstasy - trembling, tears, jubilation, stunning, perspiration, faltering of the voice, bodily redness, madness and dullness
- Her (Radharani's) talks, which are very pleasing to the ear, are verbal. The bodily qualities are age, beauty, luster and grace
- Her (Radharani's) transcendental anger toward Krsna is embodied as the arrangement of the hair on Her head, and the tilaka of Her great fortune shines on Her beautiful forehead
- Her (Radharani's) transcendental breasts are covered by Her sari in the form of affection and anger toward Krsna
- Her (Rukmini's) fan and bangles fell to the floor, and she also fell down like a banana tree knocked down by high winds
- Her (Visakha's) beautiful face is like a lotus flower that has withered under the snow, and her eyes are like lotus petals scorched by the heat of the autumn sun
- Here (in CC Adi 1.56) the words anvaya-vyatirekabhyam suggest that one must learn the process of devotional service in its two aspects: one must directly execute the process of devotional service & indirectly avoid the impediments to progress
- Here (in CC Adi 13.61) radha-dese refers to the village of the name Ekacakra, in the district of Birbhum, next to Burdwan
- Here (in CC Adi 17.105) we get some information of the Vaikuntha world, or spiritual world. Vaikuntha means - without anxiety
- Here (in CC Adi 17.260) is a depiction of materialists who have no knowledge of devotional service
- Here (in CC Adi 7.104) one can see the effect of the Mayavadi sannyasis’ service toward Narayana. Because the Mayavadis offered a little respect to Sri Caitanya and because they were pious, they had some understanding of Vedanta philosophy
- Here (in CC Adi 7.151) we do not find any mention of the demigods or Visnu, and yet Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted food in the midst of the sannyasis on the basis that they had chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and that He had excused their offenses
- Here (in CC Adi 7.153) is an example of how a sannyasi should preach
- Here (in CC Adi 7.163) it is said that Lord Caitanya made the entire universe thankful to Him for propagating the sankirtana movement with His associates
- Here (in CC Adi 7.28) it is indicated that this process (of Krsna consciousness movement) will spread and inundate the entire world with Krsna consciousness
- Here (in CC Adi 9.34) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu indicates that the distribution of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra should be performed by combined forces
- Here (in CC Adi 9.48) the wonderful fruit of love of Godhead distributed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described
- Here (in CC Madhya 11.146) the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara
- Here (in CC Madhya 4.134) is an example of a personal benediction by Krsna’s immoral activity. By Gopinatha’s stealing for His devotee, the devotee becomes the most fortunate person within the three worlds
- Here (in CC Madhya 5.113) the Lord informs the two brahmanas that they are His servants birth after birth
- Here (in CC Madhya 8.300) even Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu set the example in showing how one should offer respects to Hanumanji
- Here (in CC Madhya 9.1) Kaviraja Gosvami states that although these people (of South India) were as strong as elephants, they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies
- Here (in SB 10.2.32) it is said that persons who think themselves liberated but do not execute devotional service, not knowing their relationship with the Lord, are certainly misled
- Here in (CC Madhya 8.265) Sri Ramananda Raya admits that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supersoul
- Here is the distinction between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Prakasananda Sarasvati. In the material world everyone wants to introduce himself as very important and great, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced Himself very humbly and meekly
- Here is the opinion of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. Persons who strictly follow the orders of the spiritual master are useful in executing the will of the Supreme, whereas persons who deviate from the strict order of the spiritual master are useless
- Herein (CC Adi 17.104) we find, however, that after hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order, the astrologer immediately began his calculations. This was not a facade: he actually knew how to ascertain one’s past life through astrology
- Herein (CC Adi 17.106) it is clearly indicated that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Brahman, is, in the ultimate issue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore a person is the beginning of all things
- Herein (CC Antya 3.122) one can clearly see how a Vaisnava delivers a fallen soul by a transcendental trick. The prostitute came to pollute Haridasa Thakura, but he took it as his duty to deliver the prostitute
- High and low positions in society are calculated by considering a person's Krsna consciousness. A brahmana is considered to be on the highest platform because he knows Brahman, the Absolute Truth
- High-thinking philosophers and scientists can tackle the material energy, but not being able to understand the spiritual energy, they can simply imagine an inactive state, such as the impersonal Brahman. This is simply the negative side of material life
- Higher education is not meant for everyone. Only selected individuals trained in brahminical culture should be allowed to pursue a higher education
- Highly elevated Mayavadi sannyasis sometimes worship the Radha-Krsna Deity and discuss the pastimes of the Lord, but their purpose is not elevation to Goloka Vrndavana. They want to merge into the Lord’s effulgence
- Highly exalted brahmanas think that unless one is born in a brahmana family, one cannot become a spiritual master and teach the Absolute Truth
- Hindu culture recommends four divisions - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa
- Hindu society was so rigid at the time of Lord Caitanya that if a Hindu were converted into a Muslim, there was no chance of his being reformed. In this way the Muslim population in India increased
- Hiranya and Govardhana were inhabitants of Saptagrama in the district of Hugli. Actually they were inhabitants not of Saptagrama but of a nearby village named Krsnapura
- Hiranyakasipu failed to recognize Lord Nrsimhadeva as Lord Visnu. He thought that Nrsimhadeva was some living entity who had acquired such opulence by various pious activities
- Hiranyakasipu, however, did not like his son to talk about devotional service; therefore he immediately called Prahlada’s teacher, Sanda
- His (a person's who had become so successful) spiritual activities did not depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual master
- His (Ananta Acarya Gosvami's) disciple Laksmipriya was the maternal aunt of Ganga-mata, a princess who was the daughter of the King of Putiya
- His (Bhagavata Acarya's) monastery, which is situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of Calcutta on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by the initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji
- His (Caitanya's) cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in Bengal, or in India, but all over the world
- His (Caitanya's) mission was to enhance love of Godhead
- His (Caitanya's) mother was overwhelmed with grief when she saw that He was clean-shaven. There was no longer any beautiful hair on His head. Mother Saci was pacified by all the devotees
- His (Caitanya's) prediction is now factually being fulfilled, and those who are sober and conscientious are appreciating the value of this great movement
- His (Caitanya's) pure devotees and His three purusa incarnations, namely, Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, always accompany the Supreme Lord to propound the sankirtana movement
- His (Caitanya's) state of mind brought Him the atmosphere of Vrndavana and Govardhana Hill, and thus He enjoyed the transcendental bliss of separation and meeting
- His (Carvaka Muni's) theory was that as long as one lives one should eat as much ghee as possible
- His (Jaganmohan's) son was Vrajanatha, and his son was Syamalala Gosvami. This is the genealogical table given by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura for the descendants of Virabhadra Gosani
- His (Jayadeva's) birthplace was in the Birbhum district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India
- His (Kasisvara Gosani's) surname was Caudhuri. His nephew, his sister's son, who was named Rudra Pandita, was the original priest of Vallabhapura, which is situated about one mile from the Sriramapura railway station in the village of Catara
- His (Kavi-karnapura's) spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who was Sivananda Sena’s priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta’s lavish spending, Sivananda Sena was engaged to supervise his expenditures
- His (Krsna's) body is completely spiritual and is the source of all spiritual being. Although He is the source of everything, He Himself has no source
- His (Krsna's) body is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), completely spiritual. There is no material contamination in His body, and one should not consider His body a lump of flesh and bones
- His (Krsna's) fiancee or lover sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are exhibitions of the highest love
- His (Krsna's) incarnations as a fish, tortoise and so on are called His causal incarnations. He incarnates in the modes of nature as Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu. He also incarnates as empowered living entities like Prthu and Vyasa
- His (Krsna's) internal potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence - or, in other words, as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord
- His (Krsna's) left cheek is a moon, and His right cheek is a moon. His forehead is considered a half moon, the spot of sandalwood pulp on His forehead is considered a moon, and His fingernails and toenails are also different moons
- His (Krsna's) Lordship is always in a happy condition of transcendental bliss, whereas the conditioned soul is always unhappy because of his contact with the material energy
- His (Krsna's) uncommon activities like lifting Govardhana Hill, marrying more than sixteen thousand queens at Dvaraka these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- His (Laksmi-narayana's) son was Navakisora, and Navakisora’s second son was Ramamohana, whose eldest son was Jagabandhu and whose third son, Viracandra, accepted the sannyasa order and established a Deity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Katwa
- His (Lokanatha Gosvami's) father's name was Padmanabha, and his only sibling was a younger brother named Pragalbha. Following the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Lokanatha went to Vrndavana to live. He established a temple named Gokulananda
- His (Lord Caitanya's) sesa-lila, or the final portion of His activities, lasted twenty-four years
- His (Lord Caitanya) representative is Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and the next representatives are the six Gosvamis - Sri Rupa, Sri Sanatana, Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha
- His (Lord Nrsimhadeva's) mercy is distributed like moonshine, and His face is like that of a lion. Let me offer my (Sridhara Svami's) obeisances unto Him again and again
- His (Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) father and mother, Jagannatha Misra and Sacidevi, seeing the honor of their transcendental son, also became very pleased within their hearts
- His (Lord Visnu's) arms stretched down to His knees, and all His beautiful limbs were smeared with sandalwood and decorated with glittering ornaments. He wore yellow clothes, and by either side stood His energies Bhumi and Nila
- His (Lord Visnu's) original form of eternal bliss and knowledge is never subordinate to the three qualities of material nature. This is a specific feature of the Supreme Lord's inconceivable potencies
- His (Mukunda dasa's) wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen
- His (Nilambara Cakravarti's) nephew was Jagannatha Cakravarti, also known as Mamu Thakura, who became a disciple of Pandita Gosvami and stayed at Jagannatha Puri as the priest of Tota-gopinatha
- His (Paramananda Puri's) affections with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were on the platform of paternal love. This was because Paramananda Puri happened to be the Godbrother of the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- His (Pradyumna's) complexion appears sometimes golden and sometimes bluish like new monsoon clouds in the sky
- His (Purusottama Yati's) preaching was accepted throughout the world with great respect, and by his power he liberated many nondevotees with strong reason and logic
- His (Rupa Gosvami's) famous book Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is the science of devotional service, and by reading this book one can understand the meaning of devotional service
- His (Sadananda Yogindra's) conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead (isvara) is a transformation of material ignorance and that the living entity (jiva) is covered by ignorance
- His (Sanatana Goswami's) very famous book Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which gives directions for Vaisnava candidates, was written completely in compliance with the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- His (Sankaracarya's) father's name was Sivaguru, and he lost his father at an early age
- His (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's) father was a very much celebrated man of the name Mahesvara Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest logician of his time in India
- His (Sri Purusottama Yati's) instructions in devotional service were able to elevate any man to the lotus feet of the Lord. Narahari Tirtha was also initiated by him and became the ruler of Kalinga Province
- His (Srivasa Pandita’s) niece Narayani, the mother of Thakura Vrndavana dasa, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, was the sister of Ambika in krsna-lila
- His (Thakura Saranga dasa's) disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar
- His (the atheist Kapila's) conceptions of so-called conditioned and liberated life are materialistic, and he refuses to accept the importance of immortal time. All such statements are against the principles of the Vedanta-sutra
- His (the empiric philosopher's) attachment to the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord makes him unfit to rise to that transcendental stage of vasudeva understanding
- His (the Lord's) all-pervasive feature is understood to be impersonal because one does not find the form of the Lord in that all-pervasiveness. Actually, everything is resting on the rays of His bodily effulgence
- His (the surrendered soul's) eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful couple Sri Radha and Krsna sitting on a decorated throne beneath a desire tree in the transcendental land of Vrndavana
- His (Vallabha Bhattacarya's) book known as Sodasa-grantha and his commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra (Anubhasya) and Srimad-Bhagavatam (Subodhini) are very famous. He wrote many other books besides
- His (young brahmana's) only concern was that the elderly brahmana had promised something, and if Gopala did not bear witness to that transaction, then the older brahmana would incur a spiritual blemish
- His father's name was Laksmana Bhatta Diksita, and he was born in Campakaranya. In someone else's opinion, Vallabhacarya appeared near the village named Canpa-jhara-grama, which is near a railway station named Rajima in Madhya Pradesh
- His internal potency is different from His external potency
- His internal potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence - or, in other words, as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord. When the same potency displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit
- His nose (of the surrendered soul) is engaged in smelling the spiritual aroma of the lotus feet of the Lord (Krsna). Similarly, his ears are engaged in hearing messages from Vaikuntha, and his hands embrace the lotus feet of the Lord and His associates
- His qualities, as the responsive PG to pure devotees and as impersonal Brahman to dry speculators - these & innumerable other uncommon acts & attributes are all mysteries, one aspect of which is presented in the scientific knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita
- His real name was Maladhara Vasu, but the title Khan was given to him by the Emperor of Bengal. Thus he became known as Gunaraja Khan
- Historically, the Agarwalas came from the up-country named Ayodha, and the suvarna-vanik community also came from Ayodha. It therefore appears that the suvarna-vaniks and the Agarwalas belong to the same community
- Hladini is the personal manifestation of the blissfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by which He enjoys pleasure
- Holding of a great personality's lotus feet is certainly very good for the person who takes the dust, but this (CC Adi 17.244) example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's unhappiness indicates that a Vaisnava should not allow anyone to take dust from his feet
- Householders in Krsna consciousness are actually grhasthas - that is, those living in the asrama with their families and children. Sri Advaita Prabhu was an ideal grhastha, and His house was the ideal grhastha-asrama
- How can one bring the authority under his own control? That is a case of principiis obsta
- How can that which is beyond the imagination or sensory speculation of mundane creatures be approached simply by logic
- How can the Bhagavata school state that the six opulences - wisdom, wealth, strength, fame, beauty and renunciation - are identical with Lord Vasudeva? This is impossible
- How can they (modern human society) expect peace and prosperity in human society while committing such sinful activities (instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them, people are killing them)? It is impossible
- How can we approve of this (worship of demigods) when it is condemned by Lord Caitanya and Lord Krsna? How can we allow people to become foolish and hrta-jnana (BG 7.20), bereft of intelligence?
- How could He (the Supreme Brahman) be covered by the material energy? If that were possible, material energy would be greater than the Supreme Brahman. Even these simple arguments, however, cannot be understood by the Mayavadi philosophers
- How could Lord Caitanya teach the Mayavadis the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra? The attraction for chanting the holy name of the Lord belongs absolutely to pure devotees, and there was no possibility of finding pure devotees at Kasi
- How could the boy understand that special prasadam was being prepared for Visnu? They (Jagadisa & Hiranya) immediately concluded that Nimai must have supernatural mystic power. Otherwise how could He understand that they were preparing special prasadam?
- How could we mislead people into worshiping so-called gods in material bodies within this material world?
- How has Krsna offended the gopis so that they want to reject Him from their minds? The answer is given as follows
- How one can become this fortunate (to get helped from within by Krsna and from without by the spiritual master) can be seen in the life of Srila Narada Muni. In his previous life he was born of a maidservant
- How Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always thinking about the deliverance of the fallen souls is shown by the statement e duhkha apara - It is My (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) great unhappiness
- How the Mayavada philosophy was condemned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers is described in Sri Caitanya-caritamṛta, Antya-lila, Second Chapter, verses 94 through 99
- How the Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as He is, never changing, is explained in the Isopanisad: purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate - Sri Isopanisad, Invocation
- How then could the same person (Prabodhananda) meet Him (Caitanya) as a member of the Sankara-sampradaya in 1435 Sakabda, two years later
- How to get out of the clutches of maya is stated by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- However expert such quarrelsome impersonalists (the Mayavadis) are in putting forward their so-called logic, we defeat them in every respect and go forward with our Krsna consciousness movement
- However one tries to benefit the body, it will be destroyed, and one will have to accept another body according to his present activities
- However powerful she (the material energy) may be, has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord, and then the entire cosmic creation is manifested in a systematic way
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be careful in dealing with such materialists
- However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better than a venomous serpent
- Hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate (CC Madhya 19.170). By serving the Lord, one’s senses are gradually purified. The engagement of one’s purified senses in the service of Lord Hrsikesa is called bhakti
- Human life is especially meant for God realization, as stated in the Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa
- Human life is spoiled when man does not realize his real identity with his soul. Lord Caitanya appeared with Lord Nityananda to save man from this type of misleading civilization
- Human society should be divided into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - and everyone should always engage in his occupational duty
- Human society should be saved from such a risky civilization and the danger of animalism by awakening to God consciousness, Krsna consciousness. The Krsna consciousness movement has been started for this purpose
- Humility, renunciation and learned scholarship were combined in Sanatana Gosvami, the ideal pure devotee, who was on the same level of understanding as Srila Ramananda Raya
- Hundreds & thousands of men gather in Gaya daily to offer oblations, or sraddha. Following this principle (offering oblations for relatives), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu also went there to offer pinda to His dead father. Fortunately He met Isvara Puri there
- Hundreds and thousands of preparations can be made out of grains, vegetables, ghee, milk and yogurt. The food offered to Gopala in the Annakuta ceremony contained only these five ingredients
- Hussain Shah attacked the neighboring province of Orissa in 1424 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1502). At that time he conquered the feudal princes there
I
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, from whom the separated subjective portion Brahma receives his power for the regulation of the mundane world - BS 5.49
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, in accordance with whose will Durga conducts herself - BS 5.44
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, in pursuance of whose order the sun performs his journey, mounting the wheel of time - Bs. 5.52
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, of whom the state of Sambhu is a similar transformation for the performance of the work of destruction - BS 5.45
- I (Brahma) underwent meditation & austerities for 60,000 years just to understand the dust of the lotus feet of the gopis. Still, I could not understand it. To say nothing of me, even Siva, Sesa & the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, could not understand it
- I (Brahma) worship Govinda, the primeval Lord (Krsna). He resides in His own realm, Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who embodies the ecstatic potency (hladini) - Brahma-samhita 5.38
- I (Brahma) worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is Syamasundara, Krsna Himself, with inconceivable innumerable attributes, whom the pure devotees see in their heart of hearts with the eye of devotion tinged with the salve of love - BS 5.37-38
- I (Brahma) worship the primeval Lord, Govinda. Ganesa always holds His lotus feet upon the pair of tumuli protruding from his elephant head in order to obtain power for his function of destroying all obstacles on the path of progress in the three worlds
- I (Lalita) shall determine whether She is alive by putting a cotton swab under Her nostrils, and if She is still living, I shall chastise Her
- I (Radharani) do not know why the goddess of fortune continues to serve His lotus feet instead of leaving them aside. Apparently she believes in Krsna’s false words. We gopis, however, are not unintelligent like Laksmi
- I (Radharani) know that Mukunda has taught you to speak very sweet, flattering words like this and to act as His messenger. These are certainly clever tricks, My dear bumblebee, but I can understand them. This is Krsna’s offense
- I (Radharani) know that once one begins to talk about Krsna, it is very difficult to stop, and I admit that I have insufficient strength to give up talking about Him
- I (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) was unwilling to drink the nectar of devotional service possessed of renunciation
- I am trying to finish the translation of Srimad-Bhagavatam as soon as possible, but before finishing it, I have given my readers the book Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, so that if I die before finishing the whole task, they may enjoy this book
- I am very hopeful that some of our students can take up this responsibility and render the best service to humanity by educating people in Krsna consciousness
- I compose books by speaking into a dictaphone, and when the dictaphone is replayed, it appears that I am speaking personally, but actually I am not. I spoke personally, but then the dictaphone tape, which is separate from me, acts exactly like me
- I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent - SB 1.1.1
- I offer my obeisances unto Amogha Pandita, who was accepted by Lord Caitanya. As a result of this acceptance, he was always merged in ecstatic love, and he manifested ecstatic symptoms such as choking of the voice and standing of the hairs on his body
- I offer my obeisances unto Lord Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, who is the Supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto the six Gosvamis, who are very expert in scrutinizingly studying all the revealed scriptures with the aim of establishing eternal religious principles for the benefit of all human beings
- I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri Madhusudana
- I serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, the primeval Lord, the effulgence of whose transcendental body is known as the brahmajyoti - Bs 5.40
- I shall relate the supreme meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja. The tips of the toes of His lotus feet reflect the beauty of the bodies of unlimited millions of Cupids, and His bodily luster has never been seen or heard of anywhere
- I started the Krsna consciousness movement at the age of seventy. Now I am seventy-eight, and so my death is imminent
- If a brahmana does not become a Vaisnava, he certainly falls down from the brahmana platform. This is confirmed by Srimad-Bhagavatam
- If a brahmana or Vaisnava sticks to his position as an eternal servant of the Lord and executes the will of the Lord, there is no question of scarcity for his personal maintenance or the needs of his family
- If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara or alata-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made of fire but is a single fire in motion
- If a child touches fire, the fire will burn him, and if an elderly man touches fire, it will burn him also
- If a civilized man kills animals regularly in a slaughterhouse to maintain his so-called civilization, using scientific methods and machines to kill animals, one cannot even estimate the suffering awaiting him
- If a conditioned soul becomes Krsna conscious, the karma of his pious and impious activities is completely destroyed
- If a devotee accepts Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru and Lord Jagannatha as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is benefited by the combined mercy of Krsna and guru
- If a devotee approaches the Supreme Personality of Godhead for an immoral or improper purpose, he nonetheless becomes purified; the Lord does not become infected
- If a devotee at all wants to cleanse his heart, he must chant and hear the glories of the Lord, Sri Krsna (srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah). This is a simple process. Krsna Himself will help cleanse the heart because He is already seated there
- If a devotee follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he lives in the company of the Lord. Wherever he lives, he converts that place into Vrndavana and Navadvipa. This means that materialism cannot touch him
- If a devotee has a staunch devotional attitude, all these conclusions will be awakened or revealed within the heart
- If a devotee or so-called devotee purposefully commits sinful activities continually in the hope that Krsna will give him protection, Krsna will not protect him
- If a devotee properly executing his devotional service becomes an offender at the lotus feet of his spiritual master or another Vaisnava, his devotional service is spoiled
- If a devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between Balarama and Lord Rama
- If a devotee seeks shelter at the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis, the merciful Gosvamis will certainly give the Lord’s servitor all protection
- If a devotee sticks strictly to the principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally be attractive, & his singing and chanting of the holy names of the Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without hesitation
- If a devotee very strictly follows the methods of Deity worship, he will naturally and quickly become a pure Vaisnava
- If a devotee wants simple liberation, he gets it very easily from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed by Bilvamangala Thakura
- If a guru is completely qualified as a Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a brahmana even if he is not born in a brahmana family
- If a karmi, jnani or yogi somehow contacts a devotee and renders devotional service, Krsna immediately awards him love of God and gives him shelter at His lotus feet, although he may have no idea how to develop love of Krsna
- If a logician makes his judgment impartially, he will surely find that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the maha-vadanyavatara, the most magnanimous incarnation
- If a mother does not allow her son to search for Krsna, she is called ma, which indicates maya
- If a neophyte devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep soundly
- If a person born in a brahmana family is an avaisnava, a nondevotee, one should not see his face, exactly as one should not look upon the face of a candala, or dog-eater
- If a person born in a family of dog-eaters takes to the chanting of the holy name of Krsna, it is to be understood that in his previous life he must have executed all kinds of austerities and penances and performed all the Vedic yajnas
- If a person born in a sudra family has developed the qualities of a brahmana, such as satya (truthfulness), sama (peacefulness), dama (self-control) and arjava (simplicity), he attains the exalted position of a brahmana
- If a person continuously serves Krsna during this life in a particular ecstasy, upon giving up the material body he attains a spiritual body suitable for serving Krsna in terms of his particular attachment
- If a person does not change his name after initiation, it is to be understood that he will continue in his bodily conception of life
- If a person does not engage in the service of the Lord, all inauspicious activities encumber him because service to the Supreme Lord, Lord Caitanya, is the constitutional position of the infinitesimal living entities
- If a person is actually blessed by the mercy of the Lord, he can immediately become a topmost devotee of the Lord
- If a person is born in a sudra family but has all the qualities of a spiritual master, he should be accepted not only as a brahmana but as a qualified spiritual master also. This is also the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If a person is religious, he must accept the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love Him. This is the real principle of religion
- If a person proposes that he himself is God or that someone else is an incarnation of God or God Himself, he must cite evidence from sastra to prove his claim. Thus the request of the Bhattacarya’s disciples is quite bona fide
- If a person wants material profit from devotional service, Krsna condemns such materialistic desires
- If a previous acarya has already written about something, there is no need to repeat it for personal sense gratification or to outdo the previous acarya. Unless there is some definite improvement, one should not repeat
- If a real mother wants her son to progress spiritually, she had better allow him to go out searching for Krsna. The mother naturally desires the welfare of the son
- If a sannyasi is in the neighborhood of a village, he is invited by all householders, one after another. As long as a sannyasi remains in the village, he enlightens the inhabitants in spiritual understanding
- If a sannyasi is subject to public criticism, his preaching will not be fruitful
- If a sannyasi takes the side of a visayi, a person engaged in material activities, his character will be criticized
- If a sannyasi who has renounced the world simply wears a deerskin and does not spiritually advance, he is bewildered by false prestige. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like to see Brahmananda Bharati wearing a deerskin
- If a so-called spiritual master accepts a disciple for his personal benefit or for material gain, the relationship between the spiritual master and the disciple turns into a material affair, and the spiritual master becomes like a smarta-guru
- If a society does not function according to such natural divisions (varnasrama), the social orders become degraded. The conclusion is that the scientific method of varnasrama-dharma should be adopted by society
- If a son does not search after Krsna but simply remains at home, he is certainly blamed by experienced saintly persons. Such blame certainly causes great unhappiness for a mother
- If a Vaisnava, by the mercy of the Lord, is empowered by Him to distribute the Lord’s holy name all over the world, other Vaisnavas become very joyful - that is, if they are truly Vaisnavas
- If all Indians had taken to this path (of spreading Krsna consciousness movement), as advised by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, India would have given a unique gift to the world, and thus India would have been glorified
- If all material bodies are doomed to annihilation, we must obtain a nonmaterial body, or a spiritual body, if we wish the next birth to be anything but false. How the spiritual body is attained is explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.9
- If all the girls are not married there is a good chance of adultery, and a society in which adultery is allowed cannot be very peaceful or pure
- If all the subjects became king, there would be no distinction between the king and an ordinary citizen. Thus for the Lord to be the supreme controller there must be a creation to control
- If Amogha were not excused, his punishment would have directly affected Sarvabhauma. Amogha’s death would have indirectly brought about the death of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- If an ahangrahopasaka-mayavadi, a person engaged in fruitive activities or a person interested only in sense gratification describes the Absolute Truth, he immediately becomes an offender
- If an avaisnava offers food in the name of maha-prasadam, it should not be accepted. Such food cannot be prasadam because an avaisnava cannot offer anything to the Lord
- If an impersonalist is not an offender, he can become a devotee if he gets a chance to associate with other devotees. If he is an offender, he cannot be converted even by the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If an unfit person sentimentally accepts vairagya or takes sannyasa but at the same time remains attached to women, he is in a very dangerous position. His renunciation is called markata-vairagya, or renunciation like that of a monkey
- If anyone with long hair or a beard wants to join this Krsna consciousness movement and live with us, he must shave himself clean. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu consider long hair objectionable
- If at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is therefore immediately transferred to the spiritual world
- If because of laziness one does not come to know Krsna conclusively, one will be misguided about the cult of devotion, like those who declare themselves advanced devotees and imitate the transcendental symptoms sometimes observed in liberated souls
- If Brahma did not create the Vedas but he is acknowledged as the first created being, wherefrom did Vedic knowledge come to Brahma? Obviously the Vedas did not come from an ordinary person born in this material world
- If by chance he (nitya-baddha jiva) meets a saintly person who works on Krsna’s behalf to deliver conditioned souls, and if he agrees to abide by his order, he can gradually approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If by chance one gets a sad-guru, it doesn’t matter whether one is in the temple or the forest. If the sad-guru, the bona fide spiritual master, agrees, one can be initiated immediately, without waiting for a suitable time or place
- If by Krsna’s mercy he gets in touch with a bona fide spiritual master, abides by his order and serves him, engaging other conditioned souls in the Lord’s service, he then attains liberation and Lord Sri Krsna’s shelter
- If by studying the form, name, qualities, pastimes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Godhead one is attracted to the Lord, he can execute devotional service, and the form of the Lord will be impressed in his heart and remain transcendentally situated there
- If even a small number of human beings take it (Krsna consciousness movement) seriously, then by their chanting loudly, all living entities, including even trees, animals and other lower species, will be benefited
- If even an insignificant living entity who is but a part of the Supreme Lord can produce so much of a chemical, how much potency there must be in the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If everyone is an authority, or if everyone accepts his own intelligence as the ultimate criterion - as is presently fashionable - the scriptures will be interpreted in many different ways, and everyone will claim that his own philosophy is supreme
- If from the beginning of life one is taught the Vaisnava philosophy of duality or variety, the monistic philosophy will not bother him very much. In reality, everything is an emanation from the supreme source
- If he (A purified materialist) becomes still more qualified there (in Dhruvaloka), he can penetrate still higher orbits and pass through the navel of the universe to reach the planet Maharloka, where sages like Bhrgu Muni live
- If he (a sannyasi) did so (eat palatable dishes), he would not be able to control his senses
- If He (Caitanya) had not done so (giving up the company of Junior Haridasa), pseudo devotees would have taken advantage of Junior Haridasa’s fault by using it as an excuse to live as devotees and at the same time have illicit sexual connections
- If He (Lord Caitanya) wants, by His mercy He can convert even a yavana, an unclean follower of non-Vedic principles, into a perfectly well behaved gentleman. This is actually happening in our propagation of the Krsna consciousness movement
- If he (sannyasi) entertains the idea of sense gratification, especially in relationship with a woman, the only atonement is to commit suicide at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna. Only by such atonement can his sinful life be purified
- If he (the author of Caitanya-caritamrta) had been carried away by someone’s likes and dislikes, he could not have written of such a sublime subject matter in such an easy way. The actual facts are understandable to real devotees
- If he (the living entity) places himself under the guidance of a spiritual master and does everything sincerely, immediately the Lord, who is situated within everyone’s heart, dictates how to serve Him - dadami buddhi-yogam tam
- If He (the Personality of Godhead) is pleased, He can supply enough fruits, flowers, etc., but if people are atheistic and godless, then nature, by His will, restricts the supply of food
- If he (the yogi) is reluctant to maintain any connection with the material world, he can, in less than a second, reach the transcendental abode of Vaikuntha and appear there completely in his spiritual body, which will be suitable for him
- If he follows the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity, even though an insignificant creature, can perform the most difficult tasks by the Lord’s grace. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- If he is attracted by servitorship to Krsna, he will no longer have to serve the material body in the degraded status of material existence, with the false hope of becoming master in the future
- If he remains in Krsna consciousness in this way (continuously hearing, thinking, worshipping and serving Krsna), the darkness of maya certainly will not be able to touch him
- If her husband abandons KC & she gives up her connection with him, she follows in the footsteps of the dvija-patnis, the wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in performing sacrifices. The wife is not to be condemned for cutting off such a relationship
- If I (Baktivinoda Thakura) think I am a Vaisnava, I shall look forward to receiving respect from others. And if the desire for fame and reputation pollutes my heart, certainly I shall go to hell
- If I become a brahmana and completely depend on Krsna, I do not conduct a business, but nonetheless my maintenance is supplied by Krsna
- If impersonalists are not offenders at the lotus feet of the Lord, they immediately become devotees in the association of a devotee
- If in accordance with one’s own natural development in Krsna consciousness one’s attraction leans toward conjugal love within the heart, that is called attachment in conjugal love, or madhura-rasa - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.5.1
- If in all his activities a person strictly adheres to the mode of goodness, he will certainly develop his dormant Krsna consciousness and ultimately become a pure devotee of Lord Krsna
- If in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityananda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses
- If irreligious people vote on an issue, even though it be against the principles of the sastras, the bills will be passed. The president and heads of state become sinful by agreeing to such abominable activities - meat-eating and intoxication
- If it is a principle in the society that all girls should be married, unless polygamy is allowed it will not be possible
- If it is proved that Sri Krsna is the origin of all tattvas (truths), namely Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas
- If it is proved that Sri Krsna that there is no difference between Sri Krsna and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas
- If it is sometimes found that a kanistha-adhikari (neophyte devotee) shows artificial tears in his eyes while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra but is still completely attached to material things, his heart has not really changed
- If Krsna and the enemies who harbor feelings of opposition toward Him are respectively the object and abodes of the mellow of laughter, the resulting feelings are called aparasa, opposing mellows
- If Lord Brahma can make a mistake in understanding Krsna, what to speak of ordinary persons, who either misunderstand Krsna or falsely present a so-called incarnation of Krsna for their own sense gratification
- If Lord Caitanya, Lord Nityananda and Advaita had exhibited Their all-powerful Visnu potencies within this material world, people would have become greater impersonalists, monists & self-worshipers than they had already become under the spell of this age
- If Lord Krsna is very pleased with a devotee, He takes away his material property, as He states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.88.8): yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. "To show special favor to a devotee, I take away all his material property"
- If many men join the sankirtana movement, they may follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and form different parties according to the time and the number of men available
- If materialists were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would taste sweet nectar and enjoy life
- If matter were accepted as the original cause of creation, all the authorized scriptures would be useless, for in every scripture, especially the Vedic scriptures like the Manu-smrti, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is said to be the ultimate creator
- If merely by such activities (distribute foodstuffs) people will be benefited. Suppose there were no food grain. How would the rich men distribute food
- If multiplied billions of times, the transcendental pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization still could not compare to even an atomic portion of the ocean of bhakti, or transcendental service - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.38
- If no one responds to his call, the householder can accept his own lunch. Thus the householder’s life is also a kind of austerity. Because of this, the householder’s life is called the grhastha-asrama
- If one abandons speculative knowledge and simply engages in devotional service, he has attained his perfection
- If one accepts Krsna as the supreme friend, the attraction of material friendship will be finished for him, and he will not be dismayed by so-called friendship with mundane wranglers
- If one accepts money from materialistic persons to offer food to the Deity and Vaisnavas, a pure Vaisnava does not accept it. This causes unhappiness for the materialists because they are fully absorbed in the bodily conception of life
- If one accepts something without attachment and accepts it because it is related to Krsna, one's renunciation is called yukta-vairagya. Since Krsna is the Absolute Truth, whatever is accepted for His service is also the Absolute Truth
- If one accepts the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- If one accepts the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a material vibration, he falls down
- If one accepts the real or direct meaning of these Vedic statements, one can understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has a spiritual body - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - Bs. 5.1
- If one accepts the sannyasa order, his main business is to devote his life completely to the service of Mukunda, Krsna
- If one acts according to the injunctions of sastra, he is freed from the reactions of sinful activity
- If one actually develops the devotional attitude, he must be freed from the material contamination of illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. These are the preliminary symptoms
- If one actually understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion
- If one actually understands that omkara is the sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whether he chants omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra, the result is certainly the same
- If one actually wants to serve Krsna, it doesn’t matter whether one is a sudra, vaisya or even a woman
- If one adheres to the regulative principles under the order of the spiritual master, he very easily achieves the ultimate goal of his life
- If one always chants the holy name of Krsna, gradually one is freed from all reactions of sinful life, provided he chants offenselessly and does not commit more sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- If one approaches a transcendental devotee on the strength of one’s material heritage and beauty and does not offer respect to the advanced devotee of the Lord, the Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person
- If one becomes a devotee of Gaurasundara or Krsna but does not give importance to the Panca-tattva, his activities are considered to be offenses, or, in the words of Srila Rupa Gosvami, utpata (disturbances)
- If one becomes a guru, he is automatically a brahmana. Sometimes a caste guru says that ye krsna-tattva-vetta, sei guru haya means that one who is not a brahmana may become a siksa-guru or a vartma-pradarsaka-guru but not an initiator guru
- If one becomes a sincere devotee and seriously engages in devotional service, Lord Krsna sends an instructing spiritual master to show him favor and invoke his dormant propensity for serving the Supreme
- If one becomes a Vaisnava through proper initiation, he automatically becomes a brahmana. There is no doubt about it. The Garuda Purana confirms this
- If one becomes an offender to his spiritual master or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he falls down to the material platform to merely speculate
- If one becomes very humble and meek, he can easily attain the lotus feet of Krsna in this Age of Kali. That is the fulfillment of all great sacrifices, penances and austerities
- If one believes in the Vedic literatures, one must accept all the Vedic literatures recognized by the great acaryas, but the Mayavadi philosophers accept only the nyaya-prasthana and sruti-prasthana, rejecting the smrti-prasthana
- If one can give up his ambition to engage in hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature
- If one can perceive the characteristics of the Absolute Truth, we can know that he has understood the substance of the Absolute Truth by the mercy of the Lord
- If one can satisfy the spiritual master, Krsna is automatically satisfied - yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah. This is the success of devotional service. This is the meaning of the word anukulyena - that is, favorable devotional service to the Lord
- If one can surrender with all his family members, there is no need to take sannyasa. However, if the surrendering process is hampered by so-called family members, one should immediately give them up to complete the surrendering process
- If one can understand his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and act accordingly, automatically his mission in life is fulfilled
- If one cannot complete the fixed number of rounds he is assigned, he should be considered to be in a diseased condition of spiritual life
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra offensively, one does not achieve the desired result
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra while committing offenses, these unwanted creepers will grow
- If one chants the holy name even once without committing an offense, he attains all success. During the chanting of the holy name, the tongue must work
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord just to make a show, not knowing the secret of success, he may increase his bile secretion, but he will never attain perfection in chanting the holy name
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord with great attachment, he can understand his position as an eternal servant of the spiritual master, other Vaisnavas and Krsna Himself
- If one considers the intelligence needed to orbit man-made satellites, one cannot be fooled into thinking that there is not a gigantic intelligence responsible for the arrangements of the various planetary systems
- If one considers the statements of the Caitanya-bhagavata along with the description by Locana dasa Thakura, it is clear that present-day Navadvipa was formerly known as Kuliya-grama
- If one continues committing sins after making some atonement, he will not be saved. In the sastras, such atonement is compared to an elephant’s bathing
- If one desires to make a compromise with the Mayavadis, he is also engaged in material activity. A devotee should never make compromises with nondevotees
- If one desires unalloyed devotional service, one must associate with devotees of Sri Krsna, for by such association only can a conditioned soul achieve a taste for transcendental love
- If one develops love for Krsna by Krsna conscious activities, one can know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste for unalloyed devotion
- If one dies in such a celebrated holy place as Prayaga, Mathura or Vrndavana, one can be relieved of the reactions to sinful life and then attain the shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one diverts his attention to studying many books, he cannot fix his mind in devotional service, nor can he understand many scriptures, for they are full of grave statements and meanings
- If one does not accept the living entity to be a minute, infinitesimal spark of the Supreme but equates the jiva-tattva with the Supreme Brahman or Supreme PG, it must be understood that his entire philosophy is based on a misunderstanding
- If one does not clearly understand the meaning of parinama-vada, or transformation of energy, one is sure to misunderstand the truth regarding this material cosmic manifestation and the living entities
- If one does not come to the platform of spontaneous service in the beginning, he must adopt regulative service according to the instructions of the spiritual master. This regulative service is called vaidhi bhakti
- If one does not completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does not actually become a sannyasi. It is not simply a matter of changing dress
- If one does not follow in the footsteps of the real mahajanas, one’s plans for happiness will be frustrated. This is elaborately explained later in the Madhya-lila - Chapter Twenty-five, verses 55, 56 and 58
- If one does not have full faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the sankirtana movement
- If one does not immediately leave upon hearing the Lord or the Lord’s devotee blasphemed, he falls down from devotional service
- If one does not know the essence of all revealed scriptures but still becomes a teacher, his teaching is like the disturbing braying of an ass
- If one does not offer obeisances to such a sannyasi (tridandi sannyasi), the prescribed prayascitta is to fast for one day
- If one does not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s mercy, one’s life is defeated
- If one does not, therefore, understand this science of transmigration but considers the body to be all in all, his intelligence is not very advanced
- If one does so out of a poor fund of knowledge, his mellow with the Lord becomes spiritually faulty and is called rasabhasa, an overlapping of transcendental mellows
- If one earns his livelihood by displaying the Deity in the temple, he is not an acarya or gosvami. It would be better for him to accept service even as a sweeper in the street, for that is a more honorable means of earning one’s living
- If one engages for the service of the Lord whatever money one has honestly earned, that is spiritual service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master and the Vaisnavas
- If one engages himself in the service of Radha and Krsna, he can transcend the regulative principles enjoined in the sastras and, through his spiritual master, fully engage in rendering spontaneous love to Krsna
- If one follows the instructions of Narada Muni, one can be delivered from any number of sinful reactions. This is the process
- If one follows the Mayavadi philosophy, he misses his opportunity to become immortal after giving up the material body
- If one foolishly discriminates between them (the Supreme Lord, the initiating spiritual master and the instructing spiritual master), he commits an offense in the discharge of devotional service
- If one gives some contribution to a Krsna conscious man, he never refuses it
- If one goes about two or two and a half miles from the Jhikaragacha-ghata station, he can see Bodhakhana, the headquarters of Kanu Thakura. The son of Sadasiva was Purusottama Thakura, and his son was Kanu Thakura
- If one goes to Mathura-mandala-bhumi for sense gratification or to make a livelihood, he commits an offense and is condemned. Whoever does so must be penalized in the next life by becoming a hog or a monkey in Vrndavana-dhama
- If one goes to Prayaga and bathes at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna in the month of Magha, he attains the result of giving hundreds and thousands of cows in charity
- If one has heard properly about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his duty is to glorify the Lord and preach His glories. This is called kirtitavyah
- If one has the proper means and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Caitanya who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at home simply by holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the evening
- If one has the proper means and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Lord Caitanya who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at home simply by distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the day
- If one has unflinching faith in Krsna and the spiritual master, the result is tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah: all the conclusions of the revealed scriptures will be open to such a person
- If one hears about Him (Lord Caitanya) through books like Sri Caitanya-caritamrta and through the parampara system of pure Vaisnavas, there is no difficulty in becoming a pure Vaisnava, free from mundane desires and personal motivations
- If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, he should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses one may also desire freedom from material bondage like the Mayavadis, or one may become attached to the yoga-siddhis and desire wonderful yogic powers
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may be victimized by diplomatic or crooked behavior, or one may associate with women for illicit sex
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may become a cheap Vaisnava by trying to chant in a secluded place for material adoration
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may become attached to the four sinful activities - illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating - or one may consider a Vaisnava to belong to a mundane caste or creed
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may consider Vaisnavas in terms of birth, thinking one a brahmana Vaisnava, another a sudra Vaisnava, another a mleccha Vaisnava and so on
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may desire mundane reputation by making compromises with nondevotees concerning one’s philosophy or spiritual life, or one may become a supporter of a hereditary caste system
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may make a show of devotional service like the prakrta-sahajiyas
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may think, “This is a Hindu Vaisnava, and this is a European Vaisnava. European Vaisnavas are not allowed to enter the temples”
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may try to carry out a professional business by means of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra or reading Srimad-Bhagavatam, or one may try to increase his monetary strength by illegal means
- If one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one may try to support his philosophy by joining some caste or identifying himself with a certain dynasty, claiming a monopoly on spiritual advancement
- If one immediately follows the principles of Sri Caitanya by associating with His devotees, lusty desires for material enjoyment will vanish from one’s heart. Then one will be able to understand the meaning of SB and the purpose of listening to it
- If one indulges in hearing the Sankarite Sariraka-bhasya, he will certainly be bereft of all real knowledge
- If one indulges in Mayavada philosophy, he gradually falls down from the platform of devotional service
- If one is a little literate and can read Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Srimad-Bhagavatam, that is so much the better. These works are now available in an English translation and are done very authoritatively to appeal to all classes of men
- If one is a Vaisnava, his sinful life is certainly ended
- If one is actually advancing in spiritual life, he must become very much detached from material enjoyment
- If one is actually executing devotional service, then anarthas, the unwanted things associated with material enjoyment, will automatically disappear
- If one is actually sincere in writing, all his ambitions will be fulfilled. Whether one is known as a great author is incidental. One should not attempt to write transcendental literature for material name and fame
- If one is always conscious that Krsna is the supreme master and that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he is a liberated person in any condition. Entangling material activities will not affect him
- If one is attached to wonderful material activities, one is called siddhi-lobhi, greedy for material perfection
- If one is born in a brahmana family but does not behave according to brahminical standards, he should not be offered the sraddha-patra, which is prasadam offered to the forefathers
- If one is born in the family of candalas yet is well versed in Krsna consciousness, he can become a guru
- If one is completely engaged in the Lord’s devotional service, he is absolved of all debts. This is confirmed in the following verse, quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.41
- If one is deluded by such a conception (that the interaction of fruitive activities can be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity), he is cheated by his own activity. Such activities have been compared to an elephant's bathing
- If one is destined to remain in the Lord’s impersonal effulgence, he misses the opportunity to render service to the Personality of Godhead. Therefore devotees consider remaining in the impersonal Brahman effulgence a kind of punishment
- If one is engaged in brahminical service or occupational duties, he must be considered a brahmana despite the family in which he is born. That is the verdict of all the sastras
- If one is envious of Krsna, how can he understand the Vedanta-sutra or Srimad-Bhagavatam? The Mayavadis’ primary occupation is to offend the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If one is exhibiting the symptoms & qualities of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya & serving in a brahminical, ksatriya or vaisya occupation, even if he is not born a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya he should be considered such according to his qualifications
- If one is expert in hearing and hears from the right source, his knowledge is immediately perfect. This process is called srauta-pantha, or the acquisition of knowledge by hearing from authorities
- If one is expert in the study of the Vedas but does not surrender to a spiritual master or Visnu, all his cultivation of knowledge is but a waste of time and labor
- If one is factually situated in the occupation of a brahmana, he must be considered a brahmana, even if born in a ksatriya or vaisya family
- If one is fixed at the lotus feet of Krsna, he can control the tongue
- If one is fortunate enough to beg from the Lord this Hare Krsna maha-mantra, his life is successful
- If one is fortunate, he becomes intimately related with this movement. Then, by the grace of Krsna, one’s life becomes successful. Everyone has dormant krsna-bhakti - love for Krsna - and in the association of good devotees, that love is revealed
- If one is highly qualified but is not a Vaisnava, he cannot be accepted as a guru. One cannot be a brahmana unless one is a Vaisnava. If one is a Vaisnava, he is already a brahmana
- If one is intelligent to apply his arguments and logic to the subtle understanding of the fundamental spiritual substance, he'll be able to know that a poor fund of knowledge on the basis of material logic can't help one understand the Absolute Truth
- If one is intent on enjoying material facilities, one can transfer himself to other planets in the material sky by utilizing yogic powers. The playful spaceships of the astronauts are but childish entertainments and are of no use for this purpose
- If one is misled by unwanted creepers and is victimized, he cannot make progress back to Godhead. Rather, he remains within the material world and engages in activities having nothing to do with pure devotional service
- If one is not a devotee of Lord Krsna, however, even if born in a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya family, he should be considered a sudra
- If one is not a qualified brahmana, he is not expert in studying the Vedic literatures
- If one is not allowed to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple, he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as seeing the Deity within
- If one is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to be attracted to material enjoyment, thus to become implicated in the clinging network of virtuous and sinful activities
- If one is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to continue material existence by transmigrating from one material body to another. Only in Krsna consciousness can one achieve the highest perfection of life
- If one is not factually detached from material activities but still proclaims himself advanced in devotional service, he is cheating. No one will be happy to see such behavior
- If one is not fortunate enough to receive the bhakti-lata-bija from the spiritual master, he instead cultivates seeds as karma-bija, jnana-bija, or political, social or philanthropic bijas. However, the bhakti-lata-bija is different from these others
- If one is not liberated and listens to a relation of the rasa dance, he may remember his own mundane activities and illicit connections with some woman whose name may also be Radha
- If one is pressured by the law or obligations to give up sinful activity, one cannot do so. However, if one takes to Krsna consciousness, he can very easily give up all sinful activity. This is confirmed herein - CC Madhya 22.142
- If one is purified by following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's orders - that is, by chanting the holy name of Krsna - one must certainly be eager to render service to the Lord. This is the test
- If one is related to the Lord in fear and animosity, he also becomes purified by the spiritual attraction of the Lord
- If one is serious and sincerely follows the regulative principles and chants Hare Krsna, the time will come when the symptoms will appear. Tears will fill his eyes, he will be unable to chant the mahamantra distinctly, and his heart will throb in ecstasy
- If one is seriously interested in Krsna conscious activities, he must be ready to follow the rules and regulations laid down by the acaryas, and he must understand their conclusions
- If one is sincerely eager to chant the Hare Krsna mantra or diksa-mantra, one is qualified to be initiated according to the pancaratrika process
- If one is slightly favored by the mercy of the Lord, if the Lord is pleased, one can understand Him. But who are the candidates eligible to receive the mercy of the Lord? Only the devotees. They alone can understand what is the SPG
- If one is somehow or other able to understand Krsna, his life is successful
- If one is true to Gaura-Nitai’s service in the disciplic succession, he can even excel Nityananda Prabhu’s service. This is the process of disciplic succession
- If one is under the bodily conception, he is unable to realize his true identity and engage in the loving devotional service of the Lord
- If one kills many thousands of animals in a professional way so that other people can purchase the meat to eat, one must be ready to be killed in a similar way in his next life and in life after life
- If one lives only for the satisfaction of Krsna, it does not matter whether he belongs to this order of life or that order of life
- If one maintains within his heart the desire to enjoy the result of good work, or, being embarrassed by the material world, the desire to get out of material entanglement, one will never be able to attain the transcendental mellows of devotional service
- If one neglects his duties, however, he becomes a transgressor and a candidate for a hellish condition
- If one neglects the instructions of the six Gosvamis and yet becomes a so-called devotee of Radha-Krsna, he merely criticizes the real devotees of Radha-Krsna
- If one performs his duties very nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired result
- If one poses himself as an acarya but does not have an attitude of servitorship to the Lord, he must be considered an offender, and this offensive attitude disqualifies him from being an acarya
- If one regularly chants 333,333 names daily for a month (30 days) and then chants ten more names, he will thus chant ten million names. In this way a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such worship is called yajna
- If one remains kriya-hina even after being purified by initiation - in other words, if one fails to actually apply the principles of purity in his life - he remains an unpurified mleccha or yavana
- If one saves money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya, who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the footsteps of the sastric injunctions
- If one seriously makes a comparative study of the two gifts (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and so-called philanthropic and humanitarian workers), certainly if he is at all sober he will give the greatest credit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If one simply becomes a teacher or professor of education but does not understand Krsna, it is to be understood that he is among the lowest of mankind
- If one simply chants the Hare Krsna mantra and does not commit sinful activities and offenses, one’s life is purified, and thus one comes to the fifth stage of perfection, or engagement in the loving service of the Lord - prema pum-artho mahan
- If one simply follows the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under the guidance of His representative, & chants the Hare Krsna mantra, teaching everyone as far as possible, the contamination of the materialistic way of life will not even touch him
- If one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana
- If one simply imitates the activities of Lord Siva and drinks poison, one will certainly meet with death
- If one somehow or other approaches Krsna, his life becomes successful
- If one somehow or other hears, utters or remembers the holy name, or if it catches his mind while coming near his ears, that holy name, even if vibrated in separate words, will act
- If one sometimes engages in devotional service and sometimes strives for sense gratification, his service will be interrupted. A pure devotee, therefore, should have no desire other than to serve Krsna
- If one studies a particular book, he must do so thoroughly. That is the principle. By thoroughly studying a limited number of books, one can understand the philosophy
- If one studies the Vedanta-sutra as it is, without whimsical and capricious adulteration, one can understand the Vedanta-sutra very easily
- If one suffers due to his past fruitive activities, he cannot counteract his suffering by performing auspicious activities
- If one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures and purifies himself by following the rules and regulations, ultimately he worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If one takes shelter of the sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (omkara), he can realize his constitutional identity and engage in devotional service even though in conditioned life
- If one tastes one kind of mellow and something extra is imposed, that is uparasa. If something is derived from the original mellow, it is called anurasa. If something is appreciated that is far removed from the original mellow, it is called aparasa
- If one think "I am this body and everything belonging to this body is mine (aham mameti SB 5.5.8)," and does not show respect and love for the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, that is an offense
- If one thinks of a king, he automatically thinks of his secretaries, ministers, military commanders, palaces and so on. Since a king has such opulences, one can simply try to imagine the opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one thinks that a pure Vaisnava preaching the bhakti cult all over the world is a member of a particular caste or material division of society, he is considered a naraki, a candidate for hellish life
- If one thinks that he has become very mature and can live separate from the association of Vaisnavas and thus gives up all the regulative principles due to offending a Vaisnava, one's position becomes very dangerous
- If one thinks that he is above consulting anyone else, including a spiritual master, he is at once an offender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Such an offender can never go back to Godhead
- If one thinks that the body of a pure devotee is material, he is an offender, for that is a vaisnava-aparadha. In this connection one should consult Srila Sanatana Gosvami’s Brhad-bhagavatamrta - 1.3.45 and 2.3.139
- If one thinks that the form of Lord Jagannatha is an idol made of wood, he immediately brings ill fortune into his life
- If one thinks that the worshipable salagrama-sila is a mere stone, that the spiritual master is an ordinary human being he is considered a naraki, a candidate for hellish life
- If one thinks the Society's members are not pure devotees, one can keep direct company with the spiritual master, and if there is any doubt, one should consult the spiritual master
- If one tries to explain the Supreme impersonally, one distorts the real meaning of Brahman
- If one tries to mingle the worship of Yogamaya with that of Mahamaya, considering them one and the same, he does not really show very high intelligence
- If one tries to nullify the conclusions of the Vedas by accepting an unauthorized scripture or so-called scripture, it will be very hard for him to come to the right conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- If one tries to separate the Absolute Personality of Godhead from His holy name or His transcendental form, qualities and pastimes, thinking them to be material, that is offensive
- If one tries to understand Vedanta philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually become an atheist or an impersonalist
- If one tries to write under superior authority, he becomes purified
- If one understands the truth of KC and seriously desires to attain transcendental knowledge for the perfection of life, he can accept a spiritual master from any social status, provided the spiritual master is fully conversant with the science of Krsna
- If one wants to be recognized as a devotee by Krsna, he should take to preaching work, following the advice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then one will undoubtedly attain the lotus feet of Sri Krsna Caitanya, Lord Krsna Himself, without delay
- If one wants to be satisfied in the pleasure of society, friendship and love, he need not seek shelter at the lotus feet of Govinda, for if one takes shelter under His lotus feet he will forget that minute quantity of so-called pleasure
- If one wants to be successful on the path of Krsna consciousness, he must be thoroughly conscious of the personality of Gaurasundara as well as the personality of Krsna
- If one wants to become a devotee of Krsna, he must first take shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in the footsteps of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and other exalted devotees
- If one wants to benefit the entire world, he will certainly find persons like hogs and pigs who will put forward many impediments. That is natural
- If one wants to go from India to Europe, where the climatic condition is different, one has to change his dress accordingly. Similarly, a complete change of body is necessary if one wants to go to the planets of Vaikuntha
- If one wants to go to the higher material planets, he can keep his finer dress of mind, intelligence and ego, but has to leave his gross dress (body) made of earth, water, fire, etc
- If one wants to see Krsna seated in his heart, he must first cleanse the heart, as prescribed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka: ceto-darpana-marjanam
- If one wants to understand the Supreme Personality factually, he must take to the path of devotional service and not waste time in profitless philosophical speculation, fruitive activity, mystic yogic practice or severe austerity and penance
- If one who is eager for devotional service utters the holy name even partially or improperly, the holy name, which is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, exhibits its spiritual potency because of that person’s offenseless utterance
- If one who is not yet developed imitates such symptoms (laughing, crying and dancing) artificially, he creates chaos in the spiritual life of human society
- If one wishes to perfect his initiation, he must first undergo the purascarya activities
- If one worships a demigod and leaves Krsna, he must be considered the lowest fool
- If one writes poetry without proper knowledge, there is every possibility that the mellows will overlap. When this occurs, no learned or advanced Vaisnava will like to hear it
- If one's mind is always engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one will think, feel or act materially
- If out of ignorance one does so (imitating the activities of the rasa-lila), he will be destroyed, just as if he were to imitate Lord Siva, who drank poison produced from the ocean
- If people actually become God conscious, all quarrels can be settled outside of court, as happened in the case of the two brahmanas whose disagreement was settled by the witness Gopala
- If people become Krsna conscious, by the transcendental will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there will be enough foodstuffs produced so that people will have no economic problems at all. One can very easily understand this fact
- If people take to it (the Krsna consciousness movement) seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments
- If Sankarsana is understood to represent the living entities created from the body of Vasudeva, the living entities would have to be noneternal
- If sastra is an authority, the cow is a mother always; she was a mother in the Vedic age, and she is a mother in this age also
- If somehow or other one understands Krsna, his life is successful
- If someone blasphemes a Vaisnava, one should stop him with arguments and higher reason. If one is not expert enough to do this he should give up his life on the spot, and if he cannot do this, he must go away
- If someone born a sudra possesses the characteristics of a brahmana and someone born a brahmana does not, that sudra should not be known as a sudra, and that brahmana should not be known as a brahmana - Mahabharata, Vana-parva, 177.20
- If someone calls Lord Ramacandra by the vibration Hare Rama, O Lord Ramacandra! he is quite right. Similarly, if one says that Hare Rama means, O Sri Balarama! he is also right. Those who are aware of the visnu-tattva do not fight over all these details
- If someone comes, the householder offers him prasadam, and if there is not much left, he should offer his own portion to the guest
- If someone imitates (Kalidasa) him by playing with dice or gambling while chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he will certainly become a victim of offenses unto the holy name
- If someone presents an alternative doctrine he himself has manufactured, that doctrine will prove itself useless, for any doctrine that tries to prove that Vedic evidence is meaningless immediately proves itself meaningless
- If someone says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Lord Ramacandra and someone else says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Sri Balarama, both are correct because there is no difference between Sri Balarama and Lord Rama
- If someone studies these two texts (Laghu-hari-namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana) in vyakarana, or grammar, he learns the grammatical rules of the Sanskrit language and simultaneously learns how to become a great devotee of Lord Krsna
- If something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients belong to the Supreme Lord
- If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord’s consideration
- If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simply glanced at someone for a moment, that person immediately turned into one of the most confidential devotees of the Lord
- If Srimati Radharani wants to pick a flower, Sri Krsna claims to be the garden's proprietor and prohibits Her. This pastime is called kila-kincita
- If such a material stone (touchstone) can maintain its inconceivable energy after producing volumes of gold, certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead can remain in His original sac-cid-ananda form after creating the cosmic world
- If such a person (sannyasi) is thus punished (by commiting suicide at the confluence of the Ganges), it is possible for him to attain the shelter of Sri Caitanya. Without such punishment, however, the shelter of Sri Caitanya is very difficult to regain
- If such eagerness (autsukya) is present, one’s mouth dries up and one becomes restless. One also becomes full of anxiety, and hard breathing and impatience are observed
- If the bodily pains and pleasures were false, the creation would be false also, and consequently no one would take very much interest in it. The conclusion is that the material creation is not false or imaginary, but it is temporary
- If the candidates for conversion are too disturbing, a preacher may not attempt to spread Krsna consciousness amongst them. It is better to go where the situation is more favorable
- If the citizens of a state assemble in a fair to enjoy for a short period, the government deputes a special officer to supervise it. Such an officer is invested with all governmental power, and therefore he is identical with the government
- If the confidential devotees do not take up the task of elevating everyone to Krsna consciousness, then who will do it
- If the creation eternally exists, there is no question of dissolution or annihilation. This argument is not very strong because by practical experience we see that material things have a beginning, a middle and an end
- If the devotee is determined to serve the Lord, the Lord is always prepared to help him - dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te
- If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is confirmed by the sastras
- If the grhasthas are fully engaged in the Lord’s service according to the directions of the authorities, there is no harm in their living in a temple
- If the heart is filled with straw, grains of sand, weeds or dust (in other words, anyabhilasa-purna), one cannot enthrone the Supreme Personality of Godhead there
- If the living entities had been created from material nature at a certain point, they would be noneternal and would have no chance to be liberated and associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If the living entity by chance or fortune comes in contact with the KCM and wishes to associate with that movement, Krsna, who is situated in everyone’s heart, gives him the chance to meet a bona fide spiritual master. This is called guru-krsna-prasada
- If the living entity understands his position and surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful
- If the mind is not engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the mind
- If the next birth is a fact, the next bodily form is also a fact. As soon as we accept a material body, we must accept the fact that that body will be annihilated and that we will have to accept another body
- If the people of the world understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification, they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve the Supreme Spirit, Krsna
- If the Personality of Godhead did not possess both limited and unlimited energies, He could not be called omnipotent
- If the preachers in our Krsna consciousness movement are sincere devotees of Krsna, Krsna will always be with them because He is very kind and favorable to all His devotees
- If the second-class devotee does not advance himself by associating with a first-class devotee, he makes no progress
- If the so-called transcendental literature is written by a mundane scholar, even if it is a very highly polished literary presentation, cannot be accepted
- If the SP of Godhead is formless, how can He be said to walk very fast and accept everything offered to Him? Rejecting the direct meaning of the Vedic mantras, the Mayavadi philosophers interpret them and try to establish the Absolute Truth as formless
- If the transcendental bliss derived from understanding impersonal Brahman, were multiplied a million times, such a quantity of brahmananda could not compare with even an atomic portion of the pleasure relished in pure devotional service - BRS 1.1.38
- If the way of material nature had been that straw produced milk, a stack of straw could also produce milk. But that is not possible. And the same straw given to a human female also cannot produce milk
- If the women outnumber the men, some men can accept more than one wife. In that way there will be no prostitution in society. If men can marry more than one wife, illicit sex life will be stopped
- If there is a drop of water in the desert, one may indeed say that it is water, but such a minute quantity of water has no value
- If there is ample reason for the dissolution of a conjugal relationship and yet such a dissolution does not take place, such a relationship of intimate love is called pure
- If there is any obstruction to this surrendering process, one should immediately give it up without attachment
- If there is blasphemy against one's guru or another Vaisnava, one should be as angry as fire. This was exhibited by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If there were no one to control, there would be no meaning to the conception of the supreme controller (isvara), just as there is no meaning to a king without his subjects
- If there were sickness in the family, the family members would consult the brahmana as a physician, and the brahmana would give instruction and some medicine
- If they (materialists) are without knowledge of devotional service to the Lord, then great nationalism, fruitive, political or social work, science or philosophy are all simply like costly garments decorating a dead body
- If they (symptoms of vyabhicari bhava) continue, they are sometimes called sancari, or continued ecstasy
- If they (the children from our schools) are actually trained as perfect brahmanas, they can save society from rogues and ruffians; indeed, people can live happily under the protection of qualified brahmanas
- If they (the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness) follow the rules and regulations and chant sixteen rounds daily, their endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will certainly be successful
- If this philosophy (Krsna consciousness) is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great Krsna consciousness movement
- If this principle (remaining with the family and trying to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master) is followed by everyone, there is no need to accept sannyasa
- If we accept the inconceivable potencies of the Lord, we can understand how the Supreme Personality of Godhead can appear within this material world without being touched or contaminated by the three modes of material nature
- If we accept the judgment of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita, however, the Mayavadis are to be considered mayayapahrta-jnana, or bereft of all knowledge
- If we accept the offerings of such people (materialists), place them before the Lord and invite Vaisnavas to partake of the prasadam, that attempt will gain us only a material reputation, not the actual benefit of service to a pure Vaisnava
- If we adhere to the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis and pray for their mercy, all impediments will be annihilated, and the transcendental devotional desire to serve the Supreme Lord will be fulfilled
- If we adhere to the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we shall get spiritual strength without a doubt, and we shall be free to preach this cult of the Hare Krsna movement and not be hampered by anyone
- If we are actually surrendered to the lotus feet of Krsna, our only desire should be to satisfy Krsna. That is pure Krsna consciousness
- If we are at all to gather knowledge, we must gather it from these (the four Vedas, with their supplementary Puranas, the Mahabharata, the Ramayana and their corollaries, which are known as smrtis) sources without hesitation
- If we are intelligent enough, we shall engage in the loving service of the Lord. Then our lives will be successful, and we shall not have to suffer like the hunter life after life
- If we attempt this (preaching Caitanya's cult) seriously within the society, it will be successfully done. There is no question of estimating how this will happen in the mundane sense. But without a doubt, it happens by the grace of Krsna
- If we became violent in every case, it would be difficult for us to manage our affairs. We should therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who disobeyed the order of Chand Kazi but subdued him with reason and argument
- If we divide the tip of a hair into a 100 parts and then take 1 of these parts and divide it again into a 100 parts, that very fine division is the size of but one of the numberless living entities. They are all cit-kana, particles of spirit, not matter
- If we do not take to devotional service in Krsna consciousness, we have to remain within this material world and endure the repetition of birth and death due to the effects of jnana-kanda and karma-kanda
- If we revive our original intimate relationship with Krsna, our distressed condition in the material world will be mitigated
- If we revive our relationship with Krsna by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu our eternal relationship will never break to cause our lamentation
- If we simply accept the Lord’s inconceivability, we can then adjust all things in Him. Nondevotees cannot understand the Lord’s inconceivable energy, and consequently for them it is said that He is beyond the range of conceivable expression
- If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, even more difficult tasks can be performed by the preachers remaining faithful to the service of the Lord
- If we simply follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and follow in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, this Krsna consciousness movement can advance
- If we simply surrender unto Krsna’s lotus feet and take this Krsna consciousness movement seriously, we can be freed from the karma incurred by sin
- If we simply take one side of the Supreme Personality of Godhead - His impersonal effulgence - that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth
- If we stick to our principles and follow in the footsteps of the Panca-tattva, this KC movement will go on unchecked by imitation svamis, sannyasis, religionists, philosophers or scientists, for it is transcendental to all material considerations
- If we take food from the houses of others, such as karmis, we shall have to share the qualities of those from whom we take alms. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took prasadam in the houses of Vaisnavas. This is the general process
- If we want a happy and tranquil political situation, we must select leaders who eat krsna-prasadam. Otherwise the leaders will eat meat and drink wine, and thus they will be asamskrtah, unreformed, and kriya-hinah, devoid of spiritual behavior
- If we want to interpret the Vedic version, we must imagine an interpretation according to what we want to do. We set forth such an interpretation as a suggestion or hypothesis. As such, it is not actually true, and the self-evident proof is lost
- If you (mind) try to imitate Haridasa Thakura you will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall
- If, according to the desire of the devotee, the Lord (Krsna) completely destroys the creation, He is so opulent that He will not mind the loss
- Ignorance and the jugglery of words are very common in human society, but they do not help one understand the inconceivable energies of the SPG. If we accept such ignorance & word jugglery, we cannot accept the Supreme Lord’s perfection in six opulences
- Ignorant persons cannot understand the distinction between impersonal spiritual bliss and the variegatedness of the spiritual pleasure potency
- Illusioned leaders make plans covering any number of years, but they can hardly make humanity happy in a state conditioned by the threefold miseries inflicted by material nature
- Imaginative mad talks, known as citra-jalpa, can be divided into ten categories - prajalpa, parijalpa, vijalpa, ujjalpa, sanjalpa, avajalpa, abhijalpa, ajalpa, pratijalpa and sujalpa
- Imagining the living entity to be God, Sankaracarya has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedanta-sutra with the motive of proving that there is no separate existence of the living entities and the Supreme Absolute Truth
- Imitating Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and ignoring the sastra, rascals present themselves as incarnations and introduce their rascaldom as a religious process
- Imitation devotees, who wish to advertise themselves as elevated Vaisnavas and who therefore imitate the previous acaryas but do not follow them in principle, are condemned in the words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.3.24) as stone-hearted
- Immediate liberation is contrasted with liberation by a gradual process
- Immediately upon arrival at the holy place, they (the devotees of Lord Caitanya) went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam without following the regulations governing holy places
- Immediately upon receiving the cloth from Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the King began to worship it, accepting it as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Imperfect life is realized in material existence, in five different relationships we share with everyone within the material world: neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love between husband and wife or lover and beloved
- Impersonal appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One should also accept the other side, the personal side - Bhagavan
- Impersonal Brahman is not the greatest, although it appears to be so. Impersonal Brahman is only the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Impersonal Brahman realization is the partial, distant experience of the Absolute Truth that one achieves through the rational approach. It is compared to one's seeing a hill from a distance and taking it to be a smoky cloud
- Impersonal monists are always attacked by these Tattvavadis (Srila Madhvacarya's party), who attempt to defeat their philosophy of impersonalism. Generally, they establish the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Impersonal philosophy destroys the three phases of knowledge - jnana, jneya and jnata. As soon as one speaks of knowledge, there must be a person who is the knower, the knowledge itself and the object of knowledge
- Impersonal realization of the Absolute Truth is certainly transcendental, but this does not mean that one who has attained this realization can understand the sac-cid-ananda form of the Lord
- Impersonal speculation aims at disproving the conclusion of the Vedas. Therefore any impersonal speculative presentation should be understood to be against the principles of the Vedas, or standard scriptures
- Impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation are all compared to grains of sand. They simply cause irritation to the heart
- Impersonalist brahmanas are always opposed to Vaisnava principles. They are envious of Vaisnavas because they do not know the goal of life
- Impersonalist Mayavadis always try to defy Vaisnavas because Vaisnavas accept the Supreme Personality as the supreme cause
- Impersonalist Mayavadis, who have no relationship with Krsna, who cannot take to devotional service, and who simply engage in material arguments to understand Brahman, regard devotional service to Krsna as karma-kanda, or fruitive activities
- Impersonalists are against the worship of the Lord’s form in the temple, and there is even a group of people who pass as Hindus but condemn such worship
- Impersonalists can only mislead their disciples, for their ultimate aim is to become one with the Lord. This is against the principles of the devotional cult
- Impersonalists cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it is not possible for them to enter into the spiritual kingdom of God and return home, back to Godhead
- Impersonalists like Sankaracarya recommend the worship of five forms, known as pancopasana, which include Lord Visnu
- Impersonalists think that “material” refers to the forms within our experience and that “spiritual” refers to an absence of form
- Impersonalists who depend upon the strength of their poor fund of knowledge and morbid speculative habits cannot penetrate to the mysterious region of transcendence where the Supreme Truth is a transcendental person
- Imposter brahmanas imitate the characteristics of Srila Haridasa Thakura, and they envy Haridasa Thakura, who was certainly a mahajana
- Impure devotees accept rasabhasa, or overlapping, contradictory mellows, and other principles opposed to the bhakti path. The followers of such impure principles are never accepted as pure devotees
- In 1306 (A.D. 1899), through the cooperation of the famous Balarama Mullik of Hugli, who was a subjudge, and many rich suvarna-vanik community members, the management of the temple (where Uddharana Datta Thakura worshiped) improved greatly
- In 1434 Sakabda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was empowered by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal, Sri Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants
- In 1592, the Pathanas invaded, and due to a flooding of the Sarasvati River in the year 1632, this great port was partially destroyed
- In 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims
- In a book named Navadvipa-dhama-parikrama, written by Ghanasyama dasa, it is stated: kuliya-pahadapura grama purve koladvipa-parvatakhyananda nama. The town of Kuliya-pahadapura was previously named Koladvipa-parvatakhyananda
- In a fire there are many sparks of different dimensions; some of them are very big, and some are small. The small sparks are compared to the living entities, and the large sparks are compared to the Visnu expansions of Lord Krsna
- In a firm relationship with the Lord, the devotee does not give up the Lord’s service under any circumstance
- In a list of temples and monasteries kept in Sankaracarya's monastery in Dvaraka, Bilvamangala is mentioned as the founder of the Dvarakadhisa temple there
- In a mood of His (Lord Caitanya's) own He said - Unless she (Caitanya's mother) nullifies offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava (Advaita Acarya), it will not be possible for her to achieve love of Krsna
- In a perfect human society, perfect knowledge in any science - medical, astrological, ecclesiastical and so on - is available even to the poorest man, with no anxiety over payment
- In a place known as Bhaddapura, in the village of Viracandra-pura, about half a mile west, in a place underneath a nima tree, Srimati Radharani was found. For this reason, the Radharani of Bankima Raya was known as Bhaddapurera Thakurani
- In a sense, there is nothing but Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save and except His primeval personality. This knowledge constitutes a complete transcendental science, and Visnu wanted to give Brahmaji full knowledge about that science
- In a song by Narottama dasa Thakura it is stated: rupa-raghunatha-pade ha-ibe akuti, kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti
- In a village of a limited area one may use different wells for different purposes, but when one goes to a river where there is water constantly flowing in waves, that water can serve all his purposes
- In a village of the name Jhamatapura, in the district of Hugli, Virabhadra Gosani had a disciple named Yadunathacarya, who had two daughters - a real daughter named Srimati and a foster daughter named Narayani
- In accordance with the sastra and saintly persons, these characteristics (golden or yellow color and distribute love of Krsna) were vividly displayed by Sri Caitanya, and it was therefore clear that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an incarnation of Krsna
- In actuality the Mayavadi philosophers very strictly follow the austerities and penances of spiritual life and in this way are elevated to the impersonal Brahman platform, but due to their negligence of the lotus feet of the Lord they again fall down
- In addition to other duties, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system of chanting the holy name of the Lord a fixed number of times daily, as confirmed in this verse (of CC Madhya 7.37) - tomara dui hasta baddha nama-ganane
- In addition, according to the exact regulative principles, one should add the jiva-danda to the tri-danda. These four dandas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional service to the Lord
- In all circumstances, his (unalloyed devotee's) activities and dealings with Krsna are transcendental and thus not understandable by mundane moralists. It is therefore better not to discuss such activities among mundane people
- In all nine of those islands of the Navadvipa area there are different places for cultivating devotional service. It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23) that there are nava-vidha bhakti, nine different activities of devotional service
- In all the ancient literatures of devotional service the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In all the universes there are innumerable planets, and there are innumerable living entities upon those planets - in the air, on land and in the water
- In all the Vedas it is seen that to cross the ocean of nescience there is no alternative to the chanting of the holy name
- In all these different islands (in the Navadvipa), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a young man, used to lead His sankirtana party. He thus inundated the entire area with the waves of love of Krsna
- In all Vaisnava literature it is said that worshiping these quadruple forms (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, who in His different expansions, complete in six opulences
- In all Vedic scriptures Visnu has been described as being free from all material qualities
- In all, there are sixty-four items listed for the rendering of service unto Krsna, and these are the regulative principles enjoined in the sastras and given by the spiritual master
- In almost all the cities and towns of India there are temples of Hanumanji, the eternal servant of Lord Ramacandra
- In an honest search for truth, we must admit that His (Lord's) powers are inconceivable to our tiny brains
- In an indirect way, this verse (CC Antya 3.257) explains the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In an unauthorized book of the name Sitadvaita-carita, published in Bengali in the unauthorized newspaper Nityananda-dayini in 1792 Sakabda (A.D. 1870), it is mentioned that Acyutananda was a class friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In ancient times philosophers like Kapila, Gautama, Jaimini, Kanada and similar brahmanas propounded useless philosophical theories
- In another version, the last line of this verse (of CC Antya 19.95) reads kamadevera mana kaila curi. This means - the scent of all these substances mixes with the previous scent of Krsna’s body and steals away the mind of Cupid
- In answer to Sankaracarya's commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.43, it must be said that the original Visnu of all the Visnu categories, which are distributed in several ways, is Mula-sankarsana. Mula means - the original
- In answer to this question (of CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya replied that His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, was so empowered that he was as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As such, Isvara Puri was the spiritual master of the whole world
- In answer to this question (of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied - An empowered spiritual master like Isvara Puri can bestow his mercy upon anyone, irrespective of caste or creed
- In answer to this question (of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.136), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied that His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, was not a servant of any mundane rule or regulation
- In answer to this question (why he became a devotee), Prahlada Maharaja recited this verse to the effect that one cannot become the Lord’s devotee without receiving the mercy and blessings of another devotee
- In any case, a devotee can follow the instructions of his spiritual master and engage in devotional service by watering the tulasi plant and chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is always complete, despite the devotee’s material position
- In any case, from history the kayasthas appear very intelligent. Thus the Muslim caudhuri was afraid of Raghunatha dasa because he belonged to the kayastha community
- In any civilized human society, no one would dare kill his father and mother for the purpose of eating them. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the system of Muslim religion as patricide and matricide
- In any condition, any man can live in a small cottage, plant a tulasi tree, water it in the morning, offer it prayers, and continuously chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus one can make vigorous spiritual advancement. This is not at all difficult
- In any condition, even when liberated, we should never think ourselves independent of the spiritual master, but must refer to him as soon as there is some doubt regarding our progressive spiritual life
- In Bengal a maternal uncle is called mama, and in East Bengal and Orissa, mamu. Thus Jagannatha Cakravarti was known as Mama or Mamu Thakura. Mamu Thakura’s residence was in the district of Faridpur, in the village known as Magdoba
- In Bengal it is said that if one cannot give the identity of his caste, he calls himself a kayastha
- In Bengal the kayastha community is honored almost as much as the brahmana community, but in the up-country of India the kayasthas are considered sudras because they generally eat meat and drink wine
- In Bengal the suvarna-vanik class are always very rich, for they are bankers and dealers in gold and silver
- In Bengal there are priests who guide the suvarna-vanik community, which is also considered a low class. There is little difference between the Sanwadas and the suvarna-vaniks
- In Bengal there are still many places called hari-sabha, which indicates a place where local people gather to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and discuss the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- In Bengal there is perpetual competition between the devotees of goddess Kali and the devotees of Lord Krsna
- In BG 18.66 Krsna says - Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear - Thus a fully surrendered, sincere devotee immediately receives relief from all kinds of sinful reactions
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.1) it is also stated, anasritah karma-phalam karyam karma karoti yah, sa sannyasi ca yogi ca: one who works devotedly for the satisfaction of Krsna is a sannyasi. The dress is not sannyasa, but the attitude of service to Krsna is
- In bhakti-yoga there is a relationship established between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devotee. Such a relationship is established in the transcendental mellows known as dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- In both the spiritual and material worlds, He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is always the controller of all energies. The uncontaminated spiritual nature always exists within Him
- In Brahmaloka there is an unlimited number of airplanes that are controlled not by yantra (machine) but by mantra (psychic action)
- In Candapura lived Balarama Acarya and Yadunandana Acarya, the priests of these two personalities, and when Haridasa Thakura went there he lived with them
- In CC Adi-lila 4.260 Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the countenance of Radharani
- In Christian theology it is believed that Christ, the son of God, is also God, or in other words that they are identical
- In commenting on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.42, Sankaracarya has claimed that Sankarsana is a jiva, an ordinary living entity, but there is no evidence in any Vedic scripture that devotees of the Lord have ever said that Sankarsana is an ordinary living entity
- In comparison with her (the goddess of fortune), we are most insignificant. Indeed, we are nothing. Yet although He is very cunning, Krsna is also very charitable
- In conjugal love there are the qualities of neutrality, servitorship, fraternity and parental affection, as well as those of conjugal love itself. The conclusion is that through conjugal love the Lord is completely satisfied
- In connection with stri-sambhasana, talking with women, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that talking with women for the purpose of mingling with them for sense gratification, subtle or gross, is strictly prohibited
- In connection with the glorification of the month of Kartika, devotees pray: Dear Lord, During Your childhood pastimes You liberated two sons of Kuvera & made them great devotees. I wish that instead of giving me liberation You may award me such devotion
- In connection with this verse (CC Madhya 3.6), which is a quotation from SB 11.23.57, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati says that of the 64 items required for rendering devotional service, acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyasa is a regulative principle
- In contrast, the process of renouncing the results of one’s activities by offering these results to Krsna is not considered uncontaminated, because, although such a process implies that one recognizes Krsna as the Supreme Person
- In dasya-rasa the Lord is accepted with awe & veneration. The active service that is absent in santa-rasa becomes prominent in dasya-rasa. In other words, in dasya-rasa the qualities of santa-rasa are present, & service also becomes predominantly visible
- In different places throughout the universe there are various Deities in temples bestowing Their causeless mercy upon the devotees. All these Deity forms are nondifferent from the murtis in the spiritual world of the Vaikunthas
- In distributing love of Godhead one should not consider whether the recipients are Europeans, Americans, Hindus, Muslims, etc. The Krsna consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible
- In Durvasana, or Darbhasayana (now known as Tiruppullani), which is seven miles east of Ramnad, there is a temple of Lord Ramacandra. The hill known as Mahendra-saila is near Tirunelveli, and at the end of this hill is a city known as Tiruchendur
- In Dvapara-yuga one could satisfy Krsna or Visnu only by worshiping Him gorgeously according to the pancaratriki system, but in the Age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting the holy name
- In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional service according to the principles of Pancaratra. In this Age of Kali, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting of His holy names
- In Dvaraka, Lord Krsna had eighteen mothers - Devaki, Rohini and others. Besides these was His foster mother, Yasoda, in Vrndavana
- In each and every planet there must be some king, governmental head or executive. Such a person is supposed to be the representative of Lord Visnu. On behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he must see to the interests of all the people
- In earth we can find all the qualities of material nature. The same can be applied to the rasa known as madhurya-rasa, or conjugal love
- In ecstasy, one should feel the entire world to be vacant without the presence of Govinda. This is a sign of separation from Govinda
- In either case, either ku-visaya or su-visaya, these are material activities. As such, they are compared to stool. In other words, such things are to be avoided
- In essence, he (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - Have no anxiety. You do not have to lie directly, but you should speak like a diplomat, like King Yudhisthira when he spoke to Dronacarya - asvatthama hata iti gajah
- In essence, he (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - I shall save you from having to give your daughter to him (the young brahmana). In this way, our aristocracy will be saved. You have nothing to worry about
- In essence, Maharaja Yudhisthira was saying - My dear Lord Vidura, you yourself are a holy place because you are an advanced devotee. People like you always carry Lord Visnu in their hearts
- In Europe and America there is presently no monetary scarcity. People are not poor, and if they follow these principles of Deity worship, they will advance in spiritual life
- In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday
- In every festival the brahmanas are to be fed first, and when the brahmanas are pleased they bless the festival by chanting Vedic mantras or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In every part of India, and especially in the holy places of pilgrimage, even an ordinary uneducated man is inclined toward Krsna consciousness, and as soon as he sees a Krsna conscious person, he offers obeisances
- In every revealed scripture, whether stressing jnana-kanda or karma-kanda, the principle of renunciation is always praised. The ripened fruit of Vedic knowledge, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the supreme Vedic evidence
- In every samhita, the jiva (living entity) has been accepted as eternal, and in the Pancaratras the birth of the jiva is completely denied
- In every species of life (sarva-yonisu), He (Krsna) is the original father, the seed-giver (bija-pradah pita). How, then, can He be unkind to any living entity
- In every system of religion, it is accepted that God is the supreme father of all living entities
- In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard - Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya 4.126
- In every verse of Srimad Bhagavad-gita it is clearly stated that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In every verse Vyasadeva says, sri-bhagavan uvaca, "the SP of Godhead said," or "the Blessed Lord said." It is clearly stated that the Blessed Lord is the Supreme Person, but Mayavadi atheists still try to prove that the Absolute Truth is impersonal
- In exchange for the paraphernalia of worship He usurped for Himself, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to bless the girls to fulfill all their ambitions and desires
- In explaining Vedanta I (Siva as Sankaracarya) describe the same Mayavada philosophy in order to mislead the entire population toward atheism by denying the personal form of the Lord
- In fact, a Vaisnava should not even accept charity or food from persons who do not follow the rules and regulations of the Vaisnava principles
- In fire, there are three qualities - sound, touch and form. In water there are four qualities - sound, touch, form and taste
- In front of the temple (in Ambika-kalana) there is a big tamarind tree, and it is said that Gauridasa Pandita and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu met underneath this tree
- In front of the temple of Jagannatha is a column on which the statue of Garuda is situated. It is called the Garuda-stambha. At the base of that column is a ditch, and that ditch was filled with the tears of the Lord - Caitanya
- In front of the temple, in a very attractive place among two bakula trees and a kadamba tree, is the tomb of Paramesvari Thakura, and above it is an altar with a tulasi bush. It is said that only one flower a year comes out of the kadamba tree.
- In general, love of Godhead is devoid of the intimacy of ownership. In the case of love in servitude, there is a want of confidence. There is a want of increased affection in the fraternal relationship
- In Goloka Vrndavana the devotees have very intimate relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The devotee engages in the Lord's service in great ecstatic love
- In Goloka Vrndavana there is an exchange of love known as parakiya-rasa. It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband
- In great eagerness, Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the meeting hall and entered the room where food was offered, just to see the face of Lord Jagannatha
- In his (Bilvamangala Thakura's) adoration of Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, he states that Jayasri, the goddess of fortune, Srimati Radharani, takes shelter in the shade of His lotus feet to enjoy the transcendental rasa of nuptial love
- In his (Kavi-karnapura) Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated: The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s lila at Navadvipa
- In His (Lord Caitanya's) childhood pastimes the Lord tried to catch the wall and stand up, but as an ordinary child falls down, so the Lord also fell down and again took to lying on His bed
- In His (Lord Caitanya's) youth He was celebrated as Nimai Pandita, and in the neighborhood villages He was called by that name, although His real name was Visvambhara
- In His (Srila Nityananda Prabhu's) childhood He played like Balarama. When He was growing up, a sannyasi came to the house of Hadai Pandita and begged to have the pandita's son as his brahmacari assistant
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura advises that one avoid remaining in Vrndavana for a very long time
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this spiritual potency is the essence of the pleasure potency and the knowledge potency. By these two potencies, one is empowered with devotional service
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of the six philosophical processes
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives us a short summary of this complicated description of the different rasas. He states that by becoming firmly fixed in the Lord’s service, one is devoid of all material desires
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - Srimati Radharani is the creeper of love of Godhead, and the gopis are exactly like twigs, flowers and leaves
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - water sprinkled directly on the twigs, leaves and flowers is not as effective as water sprinkled on the creeper’s root
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states - When water is sprinkled on the creeper, the twigs, flowers and leaves indirectly receive all the benefits of the creeper itself
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that anubhava can be divided into thirteen categories
- In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the conversation (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya) up to this point - of CC Madhya 8.68
- In his Anubhasya commentary, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that this stage - devotional service mixed with speculative knowledge - is also external and not within the jurisdiction of pure devotional service as practiced in Vaikunthaloka
- In his Anubhasya Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada says that Bhagavata Acarya was formerly among the followers of Advaita Acarya but was later counted among the followers of Gadadhara Pandita
- In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments - The gopis are purely engaged in the service of the Lord without motive. They are not captivated by the opulence of Krsna, nor by the understanding that He is the SP of Godhead
- In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information about the Gopala-campu. The Gopala-campu is divided into two parts. The first part is called the eastern wave, and the second part is called the northern wave
- In his Bhagavat-sandarbha (Text 23), Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu states, The Padma Purana refers to the eternally auspicious abode of Godhead, which is full in all opulences, including the energies sri, bhu and nila
- In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.11), Srila Rupa Gosvami says: This is the platform of pure devotional service. One should not be motivated by fruitive activity or mental speculation but should simply serve Krsna favorably. That is first-class devotion
- In his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.187), Srila Rupa Gosvami says: iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira, nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate
- In his Bhakti-sandarbha (213), it is clearly explained that a pure devotee’s observation of the spiritual master and Siva as being one with the Personality of God exists in terms of their being very dear to Him, not identical with Him in all respects
- In his Bhakti-sandarbha Jiva Gosvami has stated that those who are actually very serious about devotional service do not differentiate between the form of the Lord made of clay, metal, stone or wood and the original form of the Lord
- In his book Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has very nicely described the Lord’s journey en route to Kataka (Cuttak). On that journey, the Lord visited a place known as Balihasta, or Balakaticati
- In his book Caitanya-candramrta, Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says, One who receives a little favor from the Lord becomes so exalted that he does not care even for liberation, which is sought after by many great scholars and philosophers
- In his book Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Srila Rupa Gosvami has enumerated the following twenty-five lila-avataras: Catuh-sana, Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-Narayana, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayasirsa (Hayagriva), Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha
- In his book Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Srila Rupa Gosvami has enumerated the following twenty-five lila-avataras: Prthu, Nrsimha, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Raghavendra, Vyasa, Balarama, Krsna, Buddha and Kalki
- In his Brhad-bhagavatamrta, Srila Sanatana Gosvami has explained that the attainment of salvation by merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Lord cannot be accepted as the highest success in life
- In his childhood Madhvacarya was known as Vasudeva, and there are some wonderful stories surrounding him. It is said that once when his father had piled up many debts, Madhvacarya converted tamarind seeds into actual coins to pay them off
- In His childhood the Lord was profusely decorated with gold ornaments. Once upon a time, when the Lord was playing outside His house, two thieves passing on the street saw the opportunity to rob Him
- In his commentary on the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.1), Sridhara Svami describes Lord Nrsimhadeva in this way: prahlada-hrdayahladam bhaktavidya-vidaranam, sarad-indu-rucim vande parindra-vadanam harim
- In his commentary on the Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana has said that the above energies are also known by nine names: (1) vimala, (2) utkarsini (3) jnana, (4) kriya, (5) yoga, (6) prahvi, (7) satya, (8) isana and (9) anugraha
- In his commentary on the Visnu-sahasra-nama, called the Namartha-sudha, Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana, commenting upon this verse (of CC Adi 3.49), asserts that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the evidence of the Upanisads
- In his commentary on this occasion (of last bathing ceremony of Deity), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes from the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- In his commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.42-45, His Holiness Sripada Sankaracarya has made a futile attempt to nullify the existence of these quadruple forms (of the Lord) in the spiritual world
- In his constitutional form, Siva is a maha-bhagavata, a supreme devotee of the Lord, but because he accepts maya’s association - especially the quality of ignorance - he is not free from maya’s influence
- In his Durgama-sangamani, Sri Jiva Gosvami comments that the word sva-nirvahah actually means sva-sva-bhakti-nirvahah. The experienced devotee will accept only those material things that will help him render service to the Lord
- In his earlier life, Srila Rupa Gosvami was a government officer and a grhastha. He was not even a brahmacari or sannyasi. He associated with mlecchas & yavanas, but because he was always eager to serve, he was a qualified recipient for the Lord’s mercy
- In his early life, Bilvamangala Thakura was an impersonalistic monist, and he used to meditate upon the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Later he became a devotee of Lord Krsna
- In His form as Karanodakasayi Visnu the Lord impregnates material nature by His glance. The transcendental molecules of that glance are particles of spirit, or spiritual atoms
- In His gigantic form, Lord Krsna has covered the creation. He holds all the planetary systems and maintains them by His inconceivable potencies
- In His incarnation as Gaurasundara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord conducts His pastimes in three areas: Navadvipa, Jagannatha Puri (and South India) and Vraja-mandala (the area of Vrndavana-dhama)
- In His incarnation as Vamanadeva, He (Krsna) plundered Bali Maharaja and took all his possessions, cheating him on the pretext of accepting worship from him
- In His instructions to Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu described the so-called followers of Vedic religion in this way (CC Madhya 19.146): veda-nistha-madhye ardheka veda ‘mukhe’ mane, veda-nisiddha papa kare, dharma nahi gane
- In his own planet, Lord Brahma, with the inhabitants of that planet, worships the form of Lord Govinda, Krsna, by the mantra of eighteen syllables, klim krsnaya govindaya gopi-jana-vallabhaya svaha
- In His pastimes in the spiritual sky, He lies down in the Causal Ocean as Karanarnavasayi, the purusa-avatara
- In his prayers to the spiritual master, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura confirms that all the revealed scriptures accept the spiritual master to be identical with the Personality of Godhead because he is a very dear & confidential servant of the Lord
- In his Ravana body he was too much attracted to Rama’s wife, Janaki, and because of that attraction he was able to see Lord Rama
- In his Sariraka-bhasya Sankaracarya has increased the misunderstanding of the monists
- In His teachings to Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has declared every living entity to be an eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the constitutional position of all living entities
- In his Upadesamrta (5) Srila Rupa Gosvami says, pranatibhis ca bhajantam isam. This means that madhyama-adhikari devotees should exchange obeisances between themselves
- In His vrndavana-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu conceived of Himself as the assistant of Srimati Radharani
- In India a mango is considered best when it is red and yellow, its seed is very small, its skin is very thin, and it is so palatable that if a person eats one fruit he will be satisfied. The mango is considered the king of all fruits
- In India especially, there is now a class of professional Bhagavatam readers whose means of livelihood is to go from village to village, town to town, reading Bhagavatam & collecting daksina, or rewards, in the form of money or goods, like cloth & fruit
- In India in those days and even until fifty years ago, polygamy was freely allowed. Any man, especially of the higher castes - the brahmanas, the vaisyas and particularly the ksatriyas - could marry more than one wife
- In India it is still current for an aristocratic family never to consider a marriage with a common family. Though the caste may be the same, to maintain the aristocracy such marriages are rejected
- In India it is still the custom for a daughter to be offered to someone simply by word. This is called vag-datta
- In India it is still the prevalent custom that one put his shoes in a specified place and then enter the temple barefoot after washing his feet
- In India sukla-caula (white rice) is also called atapa-caula, or rice that has not been boiled before being threshed. Another kind of rice, called siddha-caula (brown rice), is boiled before being threshed
- In India the custom is to honor any promise made before the Deity. Such a promise cannot be canceled
- In India there are many so-called gurus, and they are limited to a certain district or a province. They do not even travel about India, yet they declare themselves to be jagad-guru, the guru of the whole world. Such cheating gurus should not be accepted
- In India there are some people who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious of the acarya
- In India there is still a class of professional mendicants who are very much like the gypsies of Western countries
- In India we are falsely accused of converting mlecchas and yavanas to the Hindu religion. In India there are many Mayavadi sannyasis known as jagad-guru, although they have hardly visited the whole world
- In India, even in the interior villages, all the Hindu and Muslim communities used to live very peacefully by establishing a relationship between them
- In India, ghee (clarified butter) is a basic ingredient in preparing many varieties of food. Since everyone wants to enjoy nice food, Carvaka Muni advised that one eat as much ghee as possible
- In India, the young men called the elderly members of the village by the name caca or kaka - uncle, and men of the same age called each other dada - brother. The relationship was very friendly
- In Indian villages, whenever there is a quarrel between two parties, they go to a temple to settle the quarrel. Whatever is spoken in front of the Deity is taken to be true, for no one would dare lie before the Deity
- In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who was the priest of the King. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established a Deity of Radhakanta there
- In Jagannatha Puri, or Purusottama-ksetra, there is a monastery known as Ganga-mata Matha that was established by Ananta Acarya. In the disciplic succession of the Ganga-mata Matha, he is known as Vinoda-manjari
- In Kali-yuga one worships Lord Krsna by chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. To propagate this movement, Lord Krsna personally appeared as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In Kali-yuga, 5 acts are forbidden: the offering of a horse in sacrifice, offering of a cow in sacrifice, acceptance of the order of sannyasa, the offering of oblations of flesh to the forefathers, & a man's begetting children in his brother's wife
- In Kali-yuga, the only incarnation is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Imitation incarnations take advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In Kesava Bharati's householder life he had two sons, Nisapati & Usapati, & a brahmana of the name Nakadicandra Vidyaratna, who was a member of the family of Nisapati, was the priest in charge at the time that Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati visited this temple
- In Khadadaha, sometimes people misunderstood Nityananda Prabhu to belong to the sakta-sampradaya, whose philosophy is antah saktah bahih saivah sabhayam vaisnavo matah
- In Khanakula-krsnanagara there is a big fair held every year in the month of Caitra (March-April) on the Krsna-saptami, the seventh day of the dark moon
- In Kolapura there is a river named Urna. From the Bombay Gazette it is understood that there were about 250 temples there, out of which six are very famous
- In Krsna's abode not only is life eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, but there are ample vegetables, milk, jewels, and beautiful homes and gardens tended by lovely damsels who are all goddesses of fortune
- In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s final pastimes, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books to pacify the Lord’s ecstatic feelings of separation from Krsna
- In lower consciousness, accepting something to be spiritual when it is actually material is called bhauma ijya-dhih
- In Maharloka one can live even to the time of the partial annihilation of the universe. This annihilation begins when Anantadeva, from the lowest position in the universe, produces a great blazing fire
- In many cases philosophical speculators have covered the real truth and have boldly set forth false theories
- In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Ramananda Raya employed in the service of the Lord
- In many places devotional service has been compared to a creeper. One has to sow the seed of the devotional creeper, bhakti-lata, within his heart
- In material consciousness, even one who is situated in the mode of goodness is susceptible to pollution by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In material life we are all separated from Govinda & are absorbed in material sense gratification. Therefore, when one comes to his senses on the spiritual platform he becomes so eager to meet Govinda that without Govinda the entire world becomes vacant
- In modern days so-called scientists are setting forth many false theories about the creation, backed up by seemingly logical arguments. This is all due to the influence of the Supreme Lord’s illusory energy
- In most cities of the Western world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are nevertheless executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting on the streets of all the important cities, such as Melbourne, Paris and Hamburg
- In most cities of the Western world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are nevertheless executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting on the streets of all the important cities, such as New York, London, Chicago & Sydney
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (56) Vasudevopanisad, (57) Mudgalopanisad, (58) Sandilyopanisad, (59) Paingalopanisad, (60) Bhiksupanisad, (61) Mahad-upanisad, (62) Sarirakopanisad, (63) Yoga-sikhopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (72) Aksy-upanisad, (73) Adhyatmopanisad, (74) Kundikopanisad, (75) Savitry-upanisad, (76) Atmopanisad, (77) Pasupatopanisad, (78) Param-brahmopanisad, (79) Avadhutopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (80) Tripuratapanopanisad, (81) Devy-upanisad, (82) Tripuropanisad, (83) Katha-rudropanisad, (84) Bhavanopanisad, (85) Hrdayopanisad, (86) Yoga-kundaliny-upanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (87) Bhasmopanisad, (88) Rudraksopanisad, (89) Ganopanisad, (90) Darsanopanisad, (91) Tara-saropanisad, (92) Maha-vakyopanisad, (93) Panca-brahmopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (94) Pranagni-hotropanisad, (95) Gopala-tapany-upanisad, (96) Krsnopanisad, (97) Yajnavalkyopanisad, (98) Varahopanisad, (99) Satyayany-upanisad, (100) Hayagrivopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: (64) Turiyatitopanisad, (65) Sannyasopanisad, (66) Paramahamsa-parivrajakopanisad, (67) Malikopanisad, (68) Avyaktopanisad, (69) Ekaksaropanisad, (70) Purnopanisad, (71) Suryopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads: (101) Dattatreyopanisad, (102) Garudopanisad, (103) Kaly-upanisad, (104) Jabaly-upanisad, (105) Saubhagyopanisad, (106) Sarasvati-rahasyopanisad, (107) Bahvrcopanisad and (108) Muktikopanisad
- In my childhood I have actually seen my father receive not less than four guests every day, and in those days my father’s income was not very great. Nonetheless, there was no difficulty in offering prasadam to at least four guests every day
- In Navadvipa all the learned scholars are followers of the smrti-sastra, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not attempt to convert them
- In Navadvipa, such a discussion (of Srimad-Bhagavatam) was quite ordinary
- In northern India the places (where the panca-gauda-brahmanas come from) are Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila and Utkala
- In northwestern India, vaisyas are divided into various subdivisions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura points out that they are divided as Agarwala, Kalawara and Sanwad
- In one sense, Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah (BS 5.1)), does not even take one step away from Vrndavana. However, in order to take care of various duties, Krsna had to leave Vrndavana
- In order for a qualified brahmana to worship the Deity, he must be a Vaisnava. Thus the Vaisnava's position is superior to that of the brahmana
- In order not to disturb social tranquillity, Haridasa Thakura humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim, outside the jurisdiction of the Hindu community
- In order to become an empowered preacher, one must be favored by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His devotee, the spiritual master. One must also request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- In order to cheat the atheists, I (Siva) describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be without form & without qualities. Similarly, in explaining Vedanta I describe the same Mayavada philosophy in order to mislead the entire population toward atheism
- In order to dissipate the ignorance of the human beings who work under the material energy, which is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord comes down to revive their original nature of spiritual activities
- In order to fix the devotees in concentration on the service of the Lord, marriage is sometimes allowed. We have experienced that such married couples actually render very important service to the mission
- In order to follow the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya, one should not associate with these (aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari) apasampradaya communities
- In order to get quick relief from all these contaminations (from previous life), it is required that one engage in the worship of the Lord in the temple
- In order to go to the spiritual world after penetrating the covering of the material universe, one must penetrate Brahma-loka, the spiritual effulgence. Then one can come to the Goloka Vrndavana planet
- In order to present their (Mayavadi atheists) false, imaginary meanings, they must adopt so much word jugglery and grammatical interpretation that they finally become ludicrous
- In order to protect it (the Vedanta-sutra) from unauthorized commentaries, he (Srila Vyasadeva) personally composed Srimad-Bhagavatam on the instruction of his spiritual master, Narada Muni
- In order to render service to the Lord, one may accept necessary things. If one lives in this way, he may actually become renounced
- In order to settle this love quarrel (between Jagannatha & Saksi-gapala), the King of Orissa constructed a village about eleven miles from Jagannatha Puri. The village was called Satyavadi, and Gopala was stationed there
- In order to teach others, he (Vasudeva) desired to hear from Sri Narada Muni to be enlightened in the process of bhagavata-dharma. This is the humbleness of a great devotee
- In order to understand Radha and Krsna, worship Them and engage in Their loving service, one must be guided by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu and the six Gosvamis, Lord Caitanya’s direct disciples
- In order to understand Vedanta philosophy, one must study Srimad-Bhagavatam, which begins with the words om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- In ordinary parlance it is said, If you love me, love my dog. To approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential servant. This is the method
- In Orissa most of the brahmanas have the title Dasa. Generally it is understood that the word dasa refers to those other than the brahmanas, but in Orissa the brahmanas use the Dasa title. This is confirmed by Culli Bhatta
- In Orissa the kayastha class, which includes the karanas, is considered in the sudra category
- In Orissa, between the time of a king’s death and the enthronement of another king, a representative must sit on the throne. This representative is called Prahararaja
- In Orissa, food offered to Lord Jagannatha is called prasadi, and that which is not offered to Lord Jagannatha is known as amani or ghara-bhata, rice prepared at home
- In Orissa, this Ratha-yatra festival is known as Jagannatha's journey to Gundica. Whereas others speak of it as the Ratha-yatra festival, the residents of Orissa refer to it as Gundica-yatra
- In other descents the Lord (Krsna) sometimes used weapons to defeat the demoniac, but in this age the Lord subdues them with His all-attractive figure as Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In other Dvapara-yugas, previous to Lord Krsna’s appearance, the Supreme Lord appeared in a greenish body by His own personal expansion. This is mentioned in the Visnu Purana, Hari-vamsa and Mahabharata
- In other words, a devotee who has heard the sound of Krsna’s flute forgets to talk or hear of any other subject. This vibration of Krsna’s flute is represented by the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In other words, the gopis become very much agitated by lusty desire; they are burning due to the poisonous bite inflicted by the black snakes of Krsna’s beautiful arms
- In our (Prabhupada's) householder life we also (like Bhaktisiddhanta) sometimes visited this temple of Vallabhapura and took prasadam there at noon. The Deities of this temple, Sri Sri Radha-Govinda and the Gauranga vigraha, are extremely beautiful
- In our disciplic line we have the example of a perfect householder paramahamsa - Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- In our KC movement we are teaching our followers to chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously on beads. Even those who are not accustomed to this practice are advised to chant at least sixteen rounds on their beads so that they may be trained
- In our KC movement when he (who took second initiation) advances still further and is willing to give up this material world, he is given the sannyasa order. At that time he receives the title svami or gosvami, both of which mean - master of the senses
- In our KC society, some of the members are very anxious to introduce worship of the salagrama-sila, but we have purposely refrained from introducing it because most of the members of the KCM do not originally come from families of the brahmana caste
- In our Krsna consciousness movement after six months or a year, he (who has got first initiation with hari-nama and chanting at least 16 rounds a day) is initiated for the second time and given the sacred thread with the regular sacrifice and rituals
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we have fixed sixteen rounds as the minimum so that the Westerners will not feel burdened. These sixteen rounds must be chanted, and chanted loudly, so that one can hear himself and others
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we have therefore limited our study of the Vedic literatures to the Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. These four works are sufficient for preaching purposes
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we inaugurated the New Vrndavana activities, wherein devotees are always engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and this is not different from Goloka Vrndavana
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we never offer the sannyasa order to a person whom we do not find to be qualified in terms of the prescribed brahminical principles
- In our Krsna consciousness movement when one is found to be regularly following these principles (no illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating & intoxication), he is given the first initiation (hari-nama), and he regularly chants at least sixteen rounds a day
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, our first provision is that no one should be allowed to eat any kind of flesh. It does not matter whether it is cows' flesh or goats' flesh, but we especially stress the prohibition against cows' flesh
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, our students are first advised to worship Guru-Gauranga, and then, when they are somewhat advanced, the Radha-Krsna Deity is installed, and they are engaged in the worship of the Lord
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, the requirement is that one must be prepared to give up the four pillars of sinful life - illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, we have recommended that the neophyte chant at least sixteen rounds. This chanting of sixteen rounds is absolutely necessary if one wants to remember Krsna and not forget Him
- In our Krsna consciousness society we have restricted illicit sex
- In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited
- In our present condition we cannot understand the spiritual activities and how they occur, but although they are inconceivable in the material context, we should not disregard such contradictory conceptions
- In our recent tour of European cities, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that the Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost conclusion
- In our school at Dallas, the students are learning English and Sanskrit, and through these two languages they are studying all our books, such as Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita As It Is and The Nectar of Devotion
- In performing welfare activities for human society, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presents Himself as being not very rich, thus indicating that a man need not be rich or opulent to act for the welfare of humanity
- In presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is, we have not changed the meaning of the original words
- In pushing on our sankirtana movement of Krsna consciousness, we might have to face difficult days, but we should always follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and do the needful according to the time and circumstances
- In recent years some unscrupulous so-called priests known as caste gosvamis have introduced the worship of demigods privately, but no genuine and rigid Vaisnavas participate in this
- In reference to Balagandi, see Madhya-lila 13.193
- In reference to the words aprakrta navina madana, aprakrta refers to that which is the very opposite of the material conception. The Mayavadis consider this to be zero or impersonal, but that is not the case
- In refuting this argument (that material nature produces varieties of manifestations. Thus matter is the cause), we may say that an animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk
- In regard to the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, the words visese sevana kare govinda-carana, “they specifically began to worship the lotus feet of Govinda”
- In relationship with the Yadus and Pandavas, the Lord acted sometimes as their master, sometimes as their advisor, sometimes as their friend, sometimes as the head of their family and sometimes even as their servant
- In reply (Lord Caitanya), Ramananda Raya said - I do not think I have anything to say beyond this, but there is a topic known as prema-vilasa-vivarta, which I may explain to You. I do not know whether it will bring You happiness or not
- In reply to the commentary of Sankaracarya on the forty-fourth aphorism, it may be said that no pure devotees strictly following the principles of the Pancaratra will ever accept the statement that all the expansions of Visnu are different identities
- In reply to this argument (matter produces material things on its own), the same proposition of the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad-that different kinds of living creatures are put into different kinds of bodies by the management of a superior power-is repeated
- In Saka Era 1203, in the month of Vaisakha, in the fortnight of the moon's waxing period, on the day of Ekadasi, Narahari Tirtha dedicated to the holy name of Yogananda Nrsimhadeva the temple he had constructed on His order
- In sambhrama-dasya, the devotee renders respectful service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in the more advanced gaurava-dasya, his service takes the form of giving protection to the Lord
- In Sanatana Gosvami’s Hari-bhakti-vilasa, it is stated: By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he can acquire the qualities of a brahmana
- In Sankara’s explanation of one sutra, ananda-mayo ’bhyasat, he has interpreted the affix mayat with such word jugglery that this very explanation proves that he had little knowledge of the Vedanta-sutra but simply wanted to support his impersonalism
- In santa, the marginal stage of devotional service, there is no activity. But above the santa humor are servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love, which represent the gradual growth of devotional service to higher and higher platforms
- In santa-rasa attachment for impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma is prominent
- In Saptagrama there is still a temple with a six-armed Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that was personally worshiped by Srila Uddharana Datta Thakura
- In SB (6.14.5), it is said: O great sage, of the many millions of liberated persons and of the millions who have attained perfection, he who is a devotee of Lord Narayana is very, very rare. Indeed, he is the most perfect and peaceful person
- In SB 10.8.45 it is said, "Lord Krsna, the SPG, who is worshiped with exalted hymns by all the Vedas & Upanisads & by great personalities through sankhya-yoga in the mode of goodness, was considered by mother Yasoda and Nanda to be their own little son"
- In SB 11.19.21 Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika: "It is better to render service to My devotee." Thus, according to the Gaudiya-Vaisnava philosophy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is better to be a servant of the servant of God - CC Madhya 13.80
- In SB 11.2.46, the intermediate Vaisnava is described - The intermediate Vaisnava has to love God, make friends with the devotees, instruct the innocent and reject jealous people. These are the four functions of the Vaisnava in the intermediate stage
- In SB 11.5.32, there is the following statement regarding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: In the Age of Kali, people who are endowed with sufficient intelligence will worship the Lord, who is accompanied by His associates, by performance of the sankirtana-yajna
- In SB 2.9.34 it is stated: “What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy, for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor reflections
- In several provinces in India, especially Maharashtra, Uttar Pradesh and other adjoining states, there is sometimes a great scarcity of foodstuffs due to lack of rainfall. So-called scientists and economists cannot do anything about this
- In Siddhaloka (Brahmaloka) there live two kinds of living entities - those who are killed by the SP of Godhead due to their having been demons in their previous lives and those who are very fond of enjoying the impersonal effulgence of the Lord
- In some houses He (Caitanya) would steal milk & drink it, and in others He would steal & eat prepared rice. Sometimes He would break cooking pots. If there were nothing to eat but there were small babies, the Lord would tease the babies and make them cry
- In southern India the places (where the panca-daksinatya-brahmanas come from) are Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, Dravida and Maharashtra
- In spiritual existence, everything must be spiritual. Therefore there is no distinction between the body and its owner
- In spite of Sripada Sankaracarya’s instructions, foolish Mayavadi sannyasis are always busy juggling words on the basis of strict Sanskrit grammar
- In Sri Caitanya-bhagavata (CC Madhya 6.95) Lord Caitanya says, "I was lying asleep in the ocean of milk, but I was awakened by the call of Nada, Sri Advaita Prabhu." Here the Lord refers to His form as Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- In Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that as soon as one accepts the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no great philosopher or scientist can put forward any thesis to contradict the Lord’s power
- In Sridhama Mayapur there is sometimes a great flood after the rainy season. This is an indication that from the birthplace of Lord Caitanya the inundation of love of Godhead should be spread all over the world
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2) it is said, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ’tra
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11) it is said that the Absolute Truth is understood in three phases - namely, Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead - brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.8) it is also said: If one executes the occupational duties of varnasrama-dharma but does not cultivate his dormant Krsna consciousness, his activities are futile. His occupation simply becomes unnecessary labor
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.11) it is said: In explaining the glories of the Lord, inexperienced men may compose poetry with many faults, but because it contains glorification of the Lord, great personalities read it, hear it and chant it
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.12) it is said: Knowledge of self-realization, even though freed from all material affinity, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible - God
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.12) it is said: What, then, is the use of fruitive activities, which are naturally painful from the very beginning and transient by nature, if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.58) it is stated: samasrita ye pada-pallava-plavam, mahat-padam punya-yaso murareh
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.16) it is stated: bhagavan api visvatma bhaktanam abhayan-karah avivesamsa-bhagena mana anakadundubheh. This is a statement regarding the birth of Lord Krsna
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.32) it is said that due to their poor fund of knowledge, the jnanis are not actually liberated. They simply think that they are liberated
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.15) it is stated that if one approaches the Supreme Lord even out of lust, anger or fear (kamam krodham bhayam), he is purified
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.15) it is stated: kamam krodham bhayam sneham aikyam sauhrdam eva ca, nityam harau vidadhato yanti tan-mayatam hi te. The word kama means lusty desire, bhaya means fear, and krodha means anger
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.3.11) there is a statement that when Krsna took His birth, Vasudeva immediately took advantage of this moment and distributed ten thousand cows to the brahmanas
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.17), it is said: Vedic literature, direct perception, history and hypothesis are the four kinds of evidential proofs. Everyone should stick to these principles for the realization of the Absolute Truth
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: Everyone is in Krsna, and Krsna is also within everyone. Such a vision is possible only for a person who is very advanced in devotional service
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed bhagavad-bhavam atmanah, bhutani bhagavaty atmany esa bhagavatottamah
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.45), the symptoms of a topmost devotee are described as follows: The advanced devotee sees that all living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) the daily performance of sankirtana-yajna is recommended for this age - yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51) it is said, kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: “Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, or Lord Krsna’s name, one is liberated and goes back home, back to Godhead.”
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.7) Devahuti says to Kapiladeva: O my Lord, even a person born in a low family of dog-eaters is glorious if he always chants the holy name of the Lord
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 4.29.46) it is said by Narada Muni: yada yasyanugrhnati bhagavan atma-bhavitah, sa jahati matim loke vede ca parinisthitam
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.5.4) it is said: A materialistic person, madly engaged in activities for sense enjoyment, does not know that he is entangling himself in repeated birth and death and that his body, although temporary, is full of miseries
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.5.5) it is said: A human being is defeated in all his activities as long as he does not know the goal of life, which can be understood when one is inquisitive about Brahman
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.22) Yamaraja says: Devotional service, beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is the ultimate religious principle for the living entity in human society
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.11.35) Sri Narada Muni tells Maharaja Yudhisthira what a brahmana is. He states that if brahminical qualifications are observed in ksatriyas, vaisyas or even sudras, one should accept them as brahmanas
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.13.8) it is said, granthan naivabhyased bahun na vyakhyam upayunjita - One should not read many books, nor should one try to make a profession of reciting many books, especially if one is a devotee
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB Seventh Canto) it is stated that every person belongs to a certain classification. A person is identifiable by the special symptoms mentioned in the sastras. By one’s symptoms, one is known to belong to a certain caste
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam also there are many instances in the Third and Fourth cantos in which devotees pray to the Lord simply to be engaged in His service, and nothing else
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that the Absolute Truth is understood in three phases of realization: the impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common man or a king
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam Narada Muni states that even if a brahmana is in a difficult position, he should not accept the occupation of a sudra. This means that he should not be engaged in service for another, for this is the business of dogs
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam the Lord confirms that He sits within the heart of the pure devotee: sadhavo hrdayam mahyam sadhunam hrdayam tv aham
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam the same Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna is described as Nanda-suta, the son of King Nanda
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam there is no such thing as an ekadandi-sannyasi; indeed, the tridandi-sannyasi is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyasa order
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, a distinction between real religion and pretentious religion has been clearly made
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, devotional service is discussed to arouse the living entity to the transcendental position of jnana (knowledge) and vairagya - renunciation
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, Narada Muni made a statement about the systematic performance of bhagavata-dharma in connection with statements previously made by the nine Yogendras before Maharaja Nimi
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, it is stated that Rudra is always associated with the material nature when she is in the neutral, unmanifested stage, but when the modes of material nature are agitated he associates with material nature from a distance
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Visnu Purana and the Mahabharata there are references to Krsna and Balarama being incarnations of a black hair and a white hair respectively
- In such a society (where people would accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one activity, devotional service), there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or religious degradation
- In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- In such chants (concocted slogans of sahajiyas) there are also many discrepancies, which need not be discussed here - in the purport of the CC Adi 7.168
- In text 154 (of CC Madhya 9) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clarified this in a very lucid way: isvaratve bheda manile haya aparadha - It is offensive for one to differentiate between the forms of the Lord
- In text 43 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, a book written by Kavi-karnapura that describes all the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and who they previously were
- In texts 194 & 200 (of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika) it is said that Kamsari Sena, the father of Sadasiva Kaviraja, was formerly the gopi named Ratnavali in Krsna’s pastimes. All the family members of Sadasiva Kaviraja were great devotees of Lord Caitanya
- In that competition between Lord Caitanya’s ecstasy for Jagannatha and Jagannatha’s ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu emerged successful
- In that Fifth Chapter (Brahma-samhita), the philosophical conclusion of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (simultaneous oneness and difference) is presented
- In that part (of the western division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a description of devotional service in neutrality, further development in love and affection (called servitude), further development in fraternity
- In that part (of the western division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a description of further development in parenthood, or parental love, & finally conjugal love between Krsna and His devotees. Thus there are five waves in the western division
- In that poem (written by Sri Madhavendra Puri) is the seed of Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s cultivation of love of Godhead
- In that same village (Mangaladihi) is a temple of Balarama, and the Deity there is regularly worshiped
- In that separation (from Krsna) He (Caitanya) sometimes felt that He had found Krsna and was enjoying the meeting
- In that state (of stambha), the peaceful mind is placed on the life air, and different bodily transformations are manifest. These symptoms are visible in the body of an advanced devotee. When life becomes almost inactive, it is called - stunned
- In that state of mind (jadya), one loses all concern for loss and gain, hearing and seeing, as well as all other considerations. This marks the preliminary appearance of illusion
- In that temple (of Radha-Krsna and Gaura-Nityananda established by Sri Madhusudana Mullik in Calcutta in the Bengali year 1256) there is also a small Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the side of the entrance door
- In that verse (Bhakti-sandarbha (265)) it (pasanda - ‘godlessness’) implies the ten offenses against the Lord’s holy name, since each of these leads to such godless behavior
- In that verse (of CC Adi 1.1) there are six transcendental subject matters, of which the truth regarding the spiritual master has already been described
- In the (Kama-gayatri) mantra klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no ’nangah pracodayat, Krsna is called Kama-deva, Puspa-bana and Ananga. Kama-deva is Madana-mohana, the Deity who establishes our relationship with Krsna
- In the 3rd vilasa (of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa), the methods of Vaisnava behavior are given, with emphasis on cleanliness, constant remembrance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the chanting of the mantras given by the initiating spiritual master
- In the 8th vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there is a description of the Deity and instructions on how to set up incense, light lamps, make offerings, dance, play music, beat drums, garland the Deity, offer prayers and obeisances and counteract offenses
- In the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical, and similarly the qualities, pastimes and everything else pertaining to the Absolute are also absolute
- In the absolute world there are no such differences (between the visnu-tattva servitors and the jiva-tattva servitors), yet one must observe these differences in order to distinguish the Supreme from His subordinates
- In the Absolute, all manifestations of the Supreme Lord are nondual, just as the multifarious forms of Visnu, the controller of maya, are nondual
- In the accounts of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing in front of the car during the Ratha-yatra festival, Acyutananda's name is to be found many times. It is stated that in the party of Advaita Acarya from Santipura, Acyutananda was dancing
- In the Adi Purana the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself says: Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the goddess of fortune and even My own self are not as dear to Me as the gopis
- In the Adi Purana, in a conversation between Krsna and Arjuna, it is said, bhaktanam anugacchanti muktayah srutibhih saha: The most exalted position of liberation is given by Vedic knowledge. Everyone follows in the footsteps of the devotee
- In the Adi-lila he (Srila Kaviraja Gosvami) outlined the pastimes of the Lord (Caitanya) in the five stages of boyhood, leaving the details of the description to Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- In the Age of Kali one can achieve spiritual progress only by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- In the Age of Kali there are many faults, for people are subjected to many miserable conditions, yet in this age there is one great benediction - simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can be freed from all material contamination
- In the Age of Kali, mlecchas, or lowborn people who have not undergone the purifying process of samskara, who do not know how to apply that process in actual life & who are covered by the modes of passion & ignorance will take the posts of administrators
- In the Aitareya Upanisad (1.1.1-2) it is said, sa aiksata - “He glanced over the material creation” - and sa imal lokan asrjata - He created this entire material world
- In the Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that Vidyanagara is today known as Porbandar. There is another Porbandar in western India, in the province of Gujarat
- In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104-106, there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered her one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani
- In the avadhuta stage, the paramahamsa stage, which is the supermost stage, one may appear to be visayi, on the platform of sense gratification, but in actuality he has nothing to do with sense gratification
- In the avyakta stage, material nature is without varieties. Varieties are manifested by the pradhana portion of maya. The word pradhana is therefore more important than avyakta or prakrti
- In the bali-dana sacrifice to a demigod, it is recommended to cut the throat of an animal with one slice. This should be done on a dark-moon night, & the painful noises expressed by the animal at the time of being slaughtered are not to be heard by anyone
- In the beginning of Lord Brahma’s self-realization he was shown a transcendental vision of the Vaikuntha spheres by the grace of Narayana. Later, by the grace of Krsna, he was shown a transcendental vision of Krsnaloka
- In the beginning of our spiritual life we must worship Madana-mohana so that He may attract us and nullify our attachment for material sense gratification. This relationship with Madana-mohana is necessary for neophyte devotees
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is declared, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ’tra: cheating religious systems in terms of these (religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation) 4 material principles are completely discarded
- In the beginning of that book (Krsna Karnamrta) he (Bilvamangala Thakura) has offered his obeisances to his different gurus, and it is to be noted that he has adored them all equally
- In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements (as Tattva-sandarbha) by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- In the beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that Lord Caitanya appeared in order to taste the feelings Radharani felt upon seeing Krsna
- In the beginning of the creation there are Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. They are also asraya-tattva
- In the beginning of the Parama-samhita it is definitely stated that the face of material nature is constantly changeable. Therefore ‘beginning,’ ‘annihilation’ and all such terms are applicable only in the material nature
- In the beginning of the Vedanta-sutra it is said, janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1), indicating that the material energy is also an emanation of the Supreme Brahman
- In the beginning one has to discharge devotional service according to regulative principles, but gradually, as devotional service becomes one’s life and soul, one achieves the most exalted position of ecstatic love for Krsna
- In the beginning one has to render service strictly according to the regulative principles set forth by the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master
- In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate with persons who are spiritually elevated
- In the beginning one should very regularly chant Sri Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityananda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment
- In the beginning the students of our KC movement agree to live with devotees, and gradually, having given up four prohibited activities - illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication - they become advanced in the activities of spiritual life
- In the beginning we were very much disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some young boys joined this movement in 1966
- In the beginning, a conditioned soul is bereft of Krsna consciousness and is always morose in his material activities. Later, by associating with a pure devotee, one becomes inquisitive to know the Absolute Truth
- In the beginning, during the presence of Om Visnupada Paramahamsa Parivrajakacarya Astottara-sata Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada, all the disciples worked in agreement; but just after his disappearance, they disagreed
- In the beginning, Krsna has three bodily features: (1) svayam-rupa, as a cowherd boy in Vrndavana; (2) tad-ekatma-rupa, which is divided into svamsaka and vilasa; and (3) avesa-rupa
- In the beginning, one has to hear from a bona fide spiritual master. This is favorable for advancing in devotional service
- In the beginning, these yogis (the followers of the Patanjali system) accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they ultimately give up this idea in order to become impersonal
- In the beginning, when Prakasananda Sarasvati heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s activities, he considered them to be those of a pretender. Consequently he called Him a loka-prataraka, a pretender
- In the Bengali year 1331 (A.D. 1924) a thunderbolt struck the temple of Ekacakra-grama. Therefore the temple is now in a broken state. Before this, there were no such accidents in that quarter
- In the BG (9.20-21) Krsna states: Those who study the Vedas and drink soma juice, seeking the heavenly planets, worship Me indirectly. Purified of sinful reactions, they take birth on the pious, heavenly planet of Indra, where they enjoy godly delights
- In the BG 10.8, Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Therefore Krsna is the original Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the BG 13.9 it is stated: one who is actually advancing must always consider the 4 principles of miserable life, namely, birth, death, old age & disease. One cannot be saved from all these miseries unless he takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the BG 7.16 it is confirmed: If backed by pious activities in the past, four kinds of men - namely those who are distressed, those in need of money, those searching after knowledge & those who are inquisitive - become interested in devotional service
- In the Bhagavad-gita (13.5) the Lord says, brahma-sutra-padais caiva hetumadbhir viniscitaih: Understanding of the ultimate goal of life is ascertained in the Brahma-sutra by legitimate logic and argument concerning cause and effect
- In the Bhagavad-gita (4.2) the Lord says, The supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way
- In the Bhagavad-gita (7.7) Lord Krsna says to Arjuna, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya - O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me - Thus it is here confirmed that there is no truth higher than Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya
- In the Bhagavad-gita (9.20-21) Lord Krsna states: those who seek sense enjoyment by adhering to the principles of the three Vedas achieve only repeated birth and death
- In the Bhagavad-gita (9.20-21) Lord Krsna states: When they (those who study the Vedas) have enjoyed vast heavenly sense pleasure and the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they return to this mortal planet again
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) the Supreme Lord (Krsna) says: To those who are constantly devoted to worshiping Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavah - I am the fountainhead of all emanations - The material cosmos, being temporary, is sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest, but its energy emanates from the Supreme Absolute Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: “I am the origin of all. Everything emanates from Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham: By all the Vedas I am to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6) it is said, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama - The abode from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of the Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.23), Lord Krsna Himself says - If one acts whimsically and does not follow the sastric principles, he will never attain perfection, happiness or the spiritual world
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.44) there is a clear injunction that cows should be protected: krsi-goraksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava-jam - The duty of vaisyas is to produce agricultural products, trade and give protection to cows
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55) it is said, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah. One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead in truth unless he takes to devotional service
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13) it is said: As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.24) we find that the living entities are sarva-gata, which means that they can go anywhere. This indicates that there are living entities everywhere
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40) it is said, sv-alpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: Simply by performing a little devotional service, one can escape the greatest danger
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) it is said, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham. There is a responsive cooperation between the Supreme Lord Krsna and His devotees
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham - I reward everyone according to his surrender unto Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10) Krsna says, tejas tejasvinam aham - I am the power of the powerful
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), Krsna says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: “I am the original seed of all existences.” This is also confirmed in another verse in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.4
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) Krsna refers to mama maya (My energy). Maya is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15) the Lord says: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) it is said, naham prakasah sarvasya: the Supreme Personality of Godhead reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) Lord Krsna states: I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My internal potency (yogamaya), and so they do not know Me, who am unborn and infallible
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26), Krsna says: O Arjuna, as the SP of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities, but Me no one knows
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5) the Lord says: Besides these inferior energies, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises all living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), the Lord says, O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.13) the glories of omkara are described as follows: omkara, or pranava, is a direct representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore if at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the SPG
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10) it is said, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: the material nature is working and producing moving and nonmoving beings only by the supervision of Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11) this statement (of CC Adi 14.5) is confirmed as follows: Fools deride Me (Krsna) when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature and My supreme dominion over all that be
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) Krsna says: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says, samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo ’sti na priyah: “I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all”
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord declares: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord says: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord says: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) Lord Krsna confirms this: By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly defined that the most elevated and powerful mystic yogi is one who can constantly think of the Supreme Lord within his heart and engage in the loving service of the Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said that all intelligence comes from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in everyone’s heart as the Paramatma
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is explained that the five elements earth, water, fire, air and ether constitute the gross energy of the Absolute Truth and that there are also three subtle energies, namely, the mind, intelligence and false ego
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that after conducting research for many, many births, great men of knowledge who stress the importance of experimental thought can know the Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of all causes
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that one who knows the truth about Sri Krsna's descent and His various activities is at once liberated and does not have to fall again to this existence of birth and death after he leaves his present material body
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord, being equally disposed toward every living being, has no enemies and no friends but that He has special affection for a devotee who always thinks of Him in love
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, aham krtsnasya jagatah prabhavah: the cosmic manifestation is a display of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, mayayapahrta-jnana asuram bhavam asritah: when one becomes inimical to the SPG, adopting an atheistic attitude (asuram bhavam), even if one is a learned scholar the essence of knowledge does not become manifested in him
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is stated, janma karma ca me divyam. Krsna’s appearance and disappearance are transcendental, not mundane
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna has taught the philosophy of surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who has surrendered to the Supreme can make further progress by learning to love Him
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna promises to relieve His devotee from all the reactions to sinful life
- In the Bhagavad-gita such people are described as veda-vada-ratah, supposed followers of the Vedas. They do not understand the real purport of the Vedas, yet they think of themselves as Vedic authorities
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says He has divided society into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot run smoothly without this scientific division
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says that only fools deride Him, thinking that anyone can speak like Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord is also addressed as Parabrahman
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna directly instructed that the Supreme is a person, that the impersonal Brahman is His glowing effulgence, and that the Paramatma is His partial representation
- In the Bhagavad-gita the spiritual sparks are declared to be sanatana (eternal); therefore the material energy, maya, cannot affect their constitutional position
- In the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna accepted Krsna as param brahma param dhama (BG 10.12). Although the living entities or material nature are sometimes described as Brahman, Parabrahman - the Supreme, the greatest of all Brahmans - is still Krsna, the SPG
- In the Bhagavad-gita, in Sri Krsna’s discourse on the ksetra and the ksetra-jna, it is clearly stated that the ksetra-jna is the living entity, who knows his field of activities
- In the Bhagavat-sandarbha (text 103) they (the sixteen spiritual energies) are described as sri, pusti, gir, kanti, kirti, tusti, ila, jaya; vidyavidya, maya, samvit, sandhini, hladini, bhakti, murti, vimala, yoga, prahvi, isana, anugraha, etc
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.256), markata-vairagya, or phalgu-vairagya, is explained as follows: When persons eager to achieve liberation renounce things related to the SP of G, thinking them to be material, their renunciation is called incomplete
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is stated that when similar ecstasies from separate causes meet, they are called svarupa-sandhi
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu thirty-three such destructive symptoms (as dainya, nirveda, Visada etc.) are mentioned. They are expressed in words, in the eyebrows and in the eyes. These symptoms are called vyabhicari bhava, destructive ecstasy
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (3.2.84) sneha (affection) is described as follows - That aspect of prema in which the melting of the heart for the lover is concentrated is called sneha, or affection
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, (3.2.84) sneha (affection) is described as follows: The symptom of such affection is that the lover cannot for a moment remain without the association of the beloved
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, eight kinds of transcendental changes taking place in the body are described. Stambha, being stunned, refers to the mind’s becoming transcendentally absorbed
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, jadya is explained as loss of memory brought about by severe shock due to separation from the beloved
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, pulaka is described as joy, encouragement and fear. When these combine, the hairs on the body stand on end, and this bodily state is called pulaka
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Srila Rupa Gosvami states: The glorification of these five items (association with devotees, chanting the holy name and so on) is to make known the complete superiority of these five practices of devotional service
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the transcendental qualities of Sri Krsna are mentioned. Among these, fifty are primary (ayam neta su-ramyangah, etc.), and in minute quantity they were all present in the body of Sri Haridasa Pandita
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the word dainya (humility) is explained as follows: When unhappiness, fearfulness and the sense of having offended combine, one feels condemned. This sense of condemnation is described as dinata, humility
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave), it is stated, sakhi dunha vastre ganthi dila sangopane - The two (Radha and Krsna) concealed Themselves by tying Their outer garments together
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave), the following statement is found - Govinda-kunda is exalted for its many spiritual activities. It was here that Indra, defeated by Lord Govinda, offered prayers to Him and bathed Him
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fourth Wave), there is a description of Srila Abhirama Thakura. By the order of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Abhirama Thakura became a great acarya and preacher of the Caitanya cult of devotional service
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Sixth Wave), there is a list of many of the chief devotees who accompanied Srila Rupa Gosvami - during his stay in Mathura
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Twelfth Wave), it is stated that a few miles from Navadvipa is a place called Saligrama that was the residence of Suryadasa Sarakhela
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is clearly stated that because Sakara Mallika & Dabira Khasa associated with lower-class men, they introduced themselves as belonging to the lower classes. Actually, however, they had been born in respectable brahmana families
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is said that Sri Krsna and Balarama used to play at Khela-tirtha with the cowherd boys during the entire day. Mother Yasoda had to call Them to take Their baths and eat Their lunch
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his (Sanatana Gosvami's) spiritual master, Vidya-vacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli, and Sanatana Gosvami studied all the Vedic literatures from him
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement - He (Anupama) did not know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the same Lord Ramacandra
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement - Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: In the verse beginning namaikam yasya, we find the word pasanda (‘godlessness’). The word literally indicates misuse of one’s body or property
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (265), Srila Jiva Gosvami writes: namaikam yasya vaci smarana-patha-gatam ity-adau deha-dravinadi-nimittaka-‘pasanda’-sabdena ca dasa aparadha laksyante, pasanda-mayatvat tesam
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha (283), Srila Jiva Gosvami says: yady api sri-bhagavata-mate panca-ratradi-vad-arcana-margasyavasyakatvam nasti, tad vinapi saranapatty-adinam ekatarenapi purusartha-siddher abhihitatvat
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha it is stated - A pasandi is one who considers the demigods and the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be one; therefore a pasandi worships any kind of demigod as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva Gosvami, there is a quotation from the Skanda Purana admonishing that a person who eats grains on Ekadasi becomes a murderer of his mother, father, brother and spiritual master
- In the book known as Adhyatma-ramayana, there are statements in Chapters Twelve to Fifteen about worshiping the Deities of Sri Ramacandra and Sita
- In the book named Brhaj-jataka and other books there are directions for interpreting the movements of the stars and planets. One who knows the process of calculating the asta-varga (eight divisions) can predict auspicious and inauspicious events
- In the book Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 74) the following verse is found - With humility caused by great fear, Indra took hold of the lotus feet of Krsna and, performed His coronation festival by bathing Him with the waters of the heavenly Ganges River
- In the Brahma-samhita (5.27-28) it is stated: Then Gayatri, mother of the Vedas, having been manifested by the divine sound of Sri Krsna’s flute, entered the lotus mouth of Brahma, the self-born, through his eight earholes
- In the Brahma-samhita (5.46) it is said that just as a flame transferred from another flame acts like the original, so the Visnus who emanate from Mulasankarsana are as good as the original Visnu
- In the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) it is said, karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam. Lord Krsna is so merciful that He can stop the reactions of karma for His devotee
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said that sages whose eyes have been smeared with the ointment of pure love can see the form of Syamasundara (Krsna) continuously in the centers of their hearts
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said, tad brahma niskalam anantam asesa-bhutam: the Brahman effulgence expands unlimitedly
- In the Brahma-samhita it is stated that Lord Siva, who is another form of Maha-Visnu, is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing but milk, yet it is not milk
- In the Brahma-samhita the relationship between Visnu and Lord Siva is compared to that between milk and yogurt. Milk is converted into yogurt by certain additives, but although milk and yogurt have the same ingredients, they have different functions
- In the Brahma-samhita there are mantras offering obeisances to Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, the sun-god and Lord Ganesa, as well as Lord Visnu, all of whom are worshiped by the impersonalists as pancopasana
- In the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta-sutra, these subjects (sambandha and abhidheya) are very carefully explained. Therefore one who does not understand the Vedanta-sutra in terms of these principles is simply wasting his time
- In the brahmajyoti there are unlimited Vaikuntha planets, which are spiritual and therefore self-luminous, with a glow many times greater than that of the sun
- In the Brahmanda Purana it is said, The same PG who is known in Vaikuntha as the four-handed Narayana, the friend of all living entities, and in the milk ocean as the Lord of Svetadvipa, and who is the best of all purusas, appeared as the son of Nanda
- In the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad (4.3.16) it is stated, asango hy ayam purusah: the living entity is always free from the contamination of the material world
- In the Brhad-vamana Purana, Lord Brahma tells Bhrgu: sasti-varsa-sahasrani maya taptam tapah pura, nanda-gopa-vraja-strinam pada-renupalabdhaye
- In the Brhad-visnu Purana it is stated that one who considers maha-prasadam to be equal to ordinary rice and dhal certainly commits a great offense
- In the Brhan-naradiya Purana it is further stated, adyapi ca muni-srestha brahmadya api devatah: Until now, even the great demigods like Brahma and Lord Siva did not know the influence of a devotee
- In the BRS (1.2.108), it is said: The bare necessities of life must be accepted, but one shouldn't superfluously increase his necessities. Nor should they be unnecessarily decreased. One should simply accept what is necessary to help advance spiritually
- In the BRS, the word dainya (humility) is explained as follows: When one is subjected to humility, he feels physically inactive, he apologizes, and his consciousness is disturbed. His mind is also restless, and many other symptoms are visible
- In the BS (5.27-28) it is stated: the lotus-born Brahma received the Gayatri mantra, which had sprung from the song of Sri Krsna’s flute. In this way he attained twice-born status, having been initiated by the supreme, primal preceptor, Godhead Himself
- In the BS 5.38 it is stated: advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam, adyam purana-purusam nava-yauvanam ca. The Lord is advaita, without differentiation. There is no difference between the forms of Krsna, Rama, Narayana and Visnu. All of Them are one
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Three), it is stated - The Lord (Caitanya) suddenly came to Vidyanagara with a full party and stayed there in the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Thus throughout Navadvipa, the Lord’s arrival was made known
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Two) it is said that when Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at Sri Bhuvanesvara, He visited the temple of Lord Siva known as Gupta-kasi - the concealed Varanasi
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, it is said that Uddharana Datta was an extremely elevated and liberal Vaisnava. He was born with the right to worship Nityananda Prabhu
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, Paramananda Mahapatra is described as follows -Paramananda Mahapatra was among the devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as their only asset
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, there is the following statement: - Murari Caitanya dasa had no material bodily features, for he was completely spiritual
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, it is stated that Acyutananda, the son of Advaita Acarya, offered his obeisances to the Lord
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter One, it is said that a gentleman known as Ratnagarbha Acarya was a friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s father
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one, it is stated that Devananda Pandita and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s father, Visarada, lived in the same village
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, First Chapter, there is a statement about the method by which Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught grammar
- In the Caitanya-candramrta there are many more verses illustrating this same principle - how someone abandons his impersonal realization for the realization of the Personality of Godhead
- In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following statement is given about Kuliya. From the house of Srivasa Acarya, the Lord went to the house of Advaita Acarya, where He was offered obeisances by Haridasa Thakura
- In the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka, the following statement is given about Kuliya. Tatah kumarahatte srivasa-pandita-vatyam abhyayayau - From there the Lord went to the house of Srivasa Pandita in Kumarahatta
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.64) Sri Sanatana Gosvami is taught: One who is faithful is a proper candidate for devotional service. In terms of one’s degree of faith in devotional service, one is a first-class, second-class or neophyte Vaisnava
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta the lusty desire of the gopis is compared to gold. The lusty desires of a materialistic man, on the other hand, are compared to iron. At no stage can iron and gold be equated
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta three kinds of devotional service are described - namely, bhakti (ordinary devotional service), suddha-bhakti (pure devotional service) and viddha-bhakti (mixed devotional service)
- In the Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Srikhanda
- In the category of visnu-tattva there is no loss of power from one expansion to the next, any more than there is a loss of illumination as one candle kindles another. 1,000 of candles may be kindled by an original candle, and all will have the same power
- In the CB it is described that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva Datta and so affectionate toward him that He used to say - I am only Vasudeva Datta’s man. My body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Me anywhere
- In the Chandogya Upanisad (6.2.3), it is said, tad aiksata bahu syam prajayeya. This statement confirms the fact that when the SP of Godhead wishes to become many, the cosmic manifestation arises simply by His glancing over material energy
- In the Chandogya Upanisad there is the following mantra: aitad-atmyam idam sarvam. This mantra indicates without a doubt that the entire world is Brahman
- In the Christian religion also, a principal commandment is - Thou shalt not kill. Nevertheless, Christians violate this rule; they are very expert in killing and in opening slaughterhouses
- In the Christian year 1372, a king named Kampanna Udaiyara reigned on the throne of Madurai. Long ago, Emperor Kulasekhara ruled this area, and during his reign he established a colony of brahmanas
- In the commentary of Premadasa it is said - Everyone knows that in the middle of Nadia is a village named Kuliya-pahadapura
- In the condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of the lover and beloved to meet
- In the conditioned stage of existence, all living entities have four basic defects, of which one is the cheating propensity. Sankaracarya has carried this cheating propensity to the extreme to mislead the monists
- In the conditioned stage one should not even try to remember such things - rasa-lila
- In the conditioned stage we impregnate according to the bodily conception - that is, by sexual intercourse - but the Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance
- In the conditioned state of life, one is closely related with maya as a friend, but when one comes in contact with Krsna one is freed from that relationship
- In the conditioned state the living entities of the marginal energy are a mixture of spiritual and material energies. The marginal energy is originally under the control of the spiritual energy
- In the conditioned state, the living entity is known as jiva-bhuta, or "the living force within matter"
- In the conjugal pastimes of Krsna, Krsna is the hero - nayaka, and Radhika is the heroine - nayika
- In the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the predominator
- In the course of preaching they (Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura) found Jagai and Madhai, two maddened drunken brothers, who, upon seeing them, began to chase them
- In the course of the introduction, all the seeds of the play are planted. This introduction is called udghatyaka because the player dances on the stage
- In the course of these instructions to Maitreya about Hiranyakasipu, Ravana and Sisupala, Parasara did not say that these demons were formerly Jaya and Vijaya. He simply described the transmigration through three lives
- In the daksina-vibhaga (southern division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) there is a general description of the mellow (relationship) called bhakti-rasa, which is derived from devotional service
- In the days of Haridasa Thakura, all the brahmanas worshiped Narayana in the form of the salagrama-sila. Therefore begging from a brahmana’s house meant taking krsna-prasadam, which is transcendental - nirguna
- In the Deity’s room there must be a bed for the Deity behind His throne
- In the doctrine of the atheist Kapila there are many statements directly against the Vedic principles. Kapila does not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He says that the living entity is himself the Supreme Lord & that no one is greater than him
- In the dramas performed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief. While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally tested by Mayadevi herself
- In the dress of brahmanas’ wives, celestial ladies like the wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva also came to see the newborn child
- In the Dvapara-yuga one could satisfy Krsna or Visnu only by worshiping opulently according to the pancaratriki system, but in the Age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting His holy name
- In the Dvapara-yuga people should worship Lord Visnu only by the regulative principles of the Narada-pancaratra and other such authorized books. In the Age of Kali, however, people should simply chant the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he (Paramananda Mahapatra) always thought of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the eighteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) the different forms of Sri Visnu are described. The nineteenth vilasa discusses the establishment of the Deity and the rituals observed in bathing the Deity before installation
- In the Eighth Part of the Tattva-sandarbha it is said that the Absolute Truth is sometimes approached as impersonal Brahman, which, although spiritual, is only a partial representation of the Absolute Truth
- In the eleventh vilasa (Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are elaborate descriptions of Deity worship and the glories of the holy name of the Lord. One is instructed on how to chant the holy name of the Deity
- In the eyes of a devotee, politicians, social workers, philanthropists, philosophers and humanitarians are simply wasting their time, for human society is not freed from the cycle of birth and death by their activity and propaganda
- In the eyes of the public, such violations (of regulative principles of a sannyasi) are not good, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so controlled by His devotees’ love that He was obliged to break some of the rules
- In the families of Thakura Raghunandana Acarya, Thakura Krsnadasa, Navani Hoda and Rasikananda-deva (a disciple of Syamananda Prabhu), the sacred thread ceremony is performed, as it is for the caste Gosvamis
- In the family of Kanu Thakura there is a Radha-Krsna Deity known as Pranavallabha. It is said that his family worshiped this Deity long before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the family of Purusottama Cakravarti there are famous persons like Kunjavihari Cakravarti and Radhavallabha Cakravarti, who now live in the district of Birbhum. They professionally recite songs from Caitanya-mangala
- In the feature of Lord Caitanya, the Lord is an ideal renouncer, just as Sri Rama was an ideal king. Lord Caitanya accepted the order of sannyasa and exemplified exceedingly wonderful principles in His own life
- In the feature of Lord Krsna He (the Lord) accepts service very plainly from His fathers, teachers and other elders who are His superiors, as well as from His equals and His subordinates. This is very wonderful
- In the feature of Narayana, the Lord can accept services only from His associates who play parts in which they are equal to or less than Him
- In the fierce Battle of Kuruksetra, Arjuna was victorious within eighteen days simply because Krsna’s grace was on his side
- In the Fifteenth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that the living entities are His parts and parcels. There are innumerable living entities throughout the material and spiritual universes, but still Lord Krsna is full in Himself
- In the fifteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are instructions on how to observe Ekadasi fasting without even drinking water
- In the fifth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), one is instructed on how to make a place to sit for meditation, and there are descriptions of breathing exercises, meditation and worship of the salagrama-sila representation of Lord Visnu
- In the First Chapter of Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has described the initiator spiritual master & the instructor spiritual master in the verse beginning with the words vande gurun isa-bhaktan isam isavatarakan - CC Adi 1.1
- In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Govindananda
- In the first of these verses (CC Adi 1.53) the transcendental nature of Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained. The second verse (CC Adi 1.54) further explains that the Lord is detached from the workings of the material energy, maya
- In the first part (of the Gopala-campu) there are thirty-three supplications and in the second part thirty-seven supplications. In the first part, completed in 1510 Sakabda (A.D. 1588), the following subject matters are discussed: (1) Vrndavana & Goloka
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (12) the tending of the cows in the forest; (13) (Krsna's) taking care of the cows and chastising the Kaliya serpent
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (14) the killing of Gardabhasura (the ass demon), and the praise of Krsna; (15) the previous attraction of the gopis
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (16) the killing of Pralambasura and the eating of the forest fire; (17) the gopis’ attempt to approach Krsna; (18) the lifting of Govardhana Hill
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (19) bathing Krsna with milk; (20) the return of Nanda Maharaja from the custody of Varuna and the vision of Goloka Vrndavana by the gopas
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (2) the killing of the Putana demon, the gopis’ returning home under the instructions of mother Yasoda, the bathing of Krsna and Balarama, snigdha-kantha and madhu-kantha
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (21) the performance of the rituals in Katyayani-vrata and the worship of the goddess Durga; (22) the begging of food from the wives of the brahmanas performing sacrifices
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (23) the meeting of Krsna and the gopis
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (24) Krsna’s enjoying the company of the gopis, the disappearance of Radha and Krsna from the scene, and the search for Them by the gopis; (25) the reappearance of Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (26) the determination of the gopis; (27) pastimes in the waters of the Yamuna; (28) the deliverance of Nanda Maharaja from the clutches of the serpent
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (29) various pastimes in solitary places; (30) the killing of Sankhacuda and the Hori; (31) the killing of Aristasura; (32) the killing of the Kesi demon by Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (3) the dream of mother Yasoda; (4) the Janmastami ceremony; (5) the meeting between Nanda Maharaja and Vasudeva, and the killing of the Putana demon
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (33) the appearance of Sri Narada Muni and a description of the year in which the book was completed
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (6) the pastimes of awakening from bed, the deliverance of the demon Sakata, and the name-giving ceremony - of Krsna
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (7) the killing of the Trnavarta demon, Lord Krsna’s eating dirt, Lord Krsna’s childish naughtiness, and Lord Krsna as a thief
- In the first part of the Gopala-campu the following subject matters are discussed: (9) entering Sri Vrndavana; (10) the killing of Vatsasura, Bakasura and Vyomasura by Krsna; (11) the killing of Aghasura and the bewilderment of Lord Brahma
- In the first part of the Laghu-bhagavatamrta descriptions of His (Krsna's) pastimes and expansions in svamsa (personal forms) and vibhinnamsa
- In the first vilasa (of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa) there is a description of how a relationship is established between the spiritual master and the disciple, and mantras are explained. In the second vilasa, the process of initiation is described
- In the First Wave of the book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that Sanatana Gosvami understood Srimad-Bhagavatam by thorough study and explained it in his commentary known as Vaisnava-tosan
- In the first, third and fourth lines (of the verse CC Adi 16.41) there is anuprasa, or alliteration, created by the sounds ta, ra and bha, but in the second line there is no such anuprasa, and therefore the order is broken
- In the following verse, which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.22.33), Krsna Himself highly praises the existence of a tree
- In the form of Krsna, the Lord enjoys spiritual bliss and remains the shelter of all devotees, visaya-vigraha. And in His Gauranga feature Krsna tastes separation from Krsna in the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani. This ecstatic form is Sri Krsna Caitanya
- In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna affirms that formerly (some 120 million years before the Battle of Kuruksetra) He explained the mystic philosophy of the Gita to the sun-god
- In the fourth vilasa (HBV) are descriptions of samskara, the reformatory method; tilaka, the application of twelve tilakas on twelve places of the body; mudra, marks on the body; mala, chanting with beads; and guru-puja, worship of the spiritual master
- In the fraternal relationship there is a sense of equality, but when that sense of equality is advanced in affection, one attains the platform of parental love. In this connection, the following verse (CC Madhya 8.76) is cited from SB - 10.8.46
- In the Garuda Purana it is said: In this Age of Kali, the fame of one who is known as a great devotee is very rare. However, such a position is superior to that of the great demigods like Brahma and Mahadeva. This is the opinion of all spiritual masters
- In the Garuda Purana this mixture, which is called catuhsama, is described as follows: "Two parts of musk, four parts of sandalwood, three parts of aguru or saffron and one part of camphor, when mixed together, form catuhsama"
- In the Gaudiya-sampradaya there is a Vedanta commentary called the Govinda-bhasya, but the sahajiyas consider such commentaries to be untouchable philosophical speculation, and they consider the acaryas to be mixed devotees
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (104) it is mentioned that Nilambara Cakravarti was formerly Garga Muni. Some of the family descendants of Nilambara Cakravarti still live in the village of the name Magdoba, in the district of Faridpur, in Bangladesh
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (106) it is described that he (Devananda) was formerly Bhaguri Muni, the sabha-pandita who recited Vedic literatures in the house of Nanda Maharaja
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (127) he (Sundarananda) is stated to have been Sudama in krsna-lila. Thus he was one of the twelve cowherd boys who came down with Balarama when He descended as Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (132) it is said that Kala Krsnadasa, who was also known as Kaliya Krsnadasa, was formerly a gopa (cowherd boy) of the name Lavanga. He was one of the twelve cowherd boys
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the service of the Lord, even at great risk
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it is said: In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta, who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (147-53) it is stated - The pleasure potency of Sri Krsna formerly known as Vrndavanesvari is now personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (154) he (Gadadhara dasa) is described to be an expansion of the potency of Srimati Radharani
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169) it is said that Sri Jiva Pandita was formerly the gopi named Indira
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that Kavicandra was Manohara-gopi and that Srinatha Misra (mentioned in the next verse of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi 10.110) was Citrangi
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in Sri Khanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he (Gopinatha Acarya) was formerly the gopi named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an incarnation of Brahma
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (184) it is mentioned that his (Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami's) previous name in the pastimes of Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is said that he was Rati-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (189) it is said that Sikhi Mahiti was formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His sister Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named Kalakeli
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195) it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (52), it is said: Sandipani Muni, who formerly offered the sacred thread to Krsna and Balarama, later became Kesava Bharati
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (54), Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is described as the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (58-63) it is described that Halayudha, Baladeva, Visvarupa and Sankarsana appeared as Nityananda Avadhuta
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (67) He is mentioned as an incarnation of Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Therefore Virabhadra Gosani is nondifferent from Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (71) it is stated that Vakresvara Pandita was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions of Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (73 - 74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (90), Srivasa Pandita (Srivasa Thakura) is described as an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama Pandita, his younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata Muni, a great friend of Narada's
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (97) it is said that Raghunatha Puri was previously very powerful in the eight mystic successes. He was an incarnation of one of the successes
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (verses 154-55) it is said: radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje, sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah, purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani, sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is stated that Saranga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees say that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-karnapura says that his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this proposition
- In the Goloka Vrndavana planet, Krsna's servants are headed by Raktaka and Patraka. Krsna's friends are headed by Sridama, Subala and others
- In the grim clutches of maya, the first-class prisoners of this material world wrongly think themselves happy because they are rich, powerful, resourceful and so on
- In the Hare Krsna movement, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the dancing in ecstasy and the eating of the remnants of food offered to the Lord are very, very important
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (11.127-140) there is a vivid description of what is required in Deity worship. There are sixty-four items mentioned
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6.30) it is stated that the Deity should be bathed in water mixed with yogurt and milk, accompanied by the sounds of conchshells, bells & other instruments & the chanting of the BS verses beginning cintamani-prakara - BS 5.29
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (6.30) it is stated that the Deity should be bathed in water mixed with yogurt and milk, accompanied by the sounds of conchshells, bells and other instruments and the chanting of the mantra om bhagavate vasudevaya namah
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa there are so many quotations from the satvata scriptures that sometimes it is inquired how the atheistic smartas can refuse to accept them and instead imagine some other opinions
- In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, Sri Sanatana Gosvami states that one who is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not pray for any of these (economic development, sense gratification or liberation). I simply pray that I may always be engaged as a servant of Your lotus feet
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not wish to become a man of religion or a master of economic development or sense gratification, nor do I wish for liberation. Although I can have all these from You
- In the heart of such an (unflinchingly devoted) devotee, the real essence of the Vedic knowledge becomes manifested. This essence is nothing but surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead - vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- In the highest region of the spiritual sky is the planet called Krsnaloka, which has three divisions, namely Dvaraka, Mathura and Goloka, or Gokula
- In the highest transcendental ecstasy there is a feeling of being enchanted in the presence of the enchanter
- In the Hugli district, is a small town named Khanakula-krsnanagara, where the temple in which Abhirama Thakura worshiped is situated
- In the human form of life the highest achievement is to attain the platform of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya did not invent a system of religion, as people sometimes assume
- In the incarnation of Gaura-Nitai, the Lord is not supposed to kill demons but is supposed to deliver them by preaching Krsna consciousness. In the case of Jagai and Madhai, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so angry that He would have immediately killed them
- In the inner portion of Gokula there is an elaborate arrangement for Sri Krsna's residence with His eternal associates such as Nanda and Yasoda. That transcendental abode exists by the energy of Sri Baladeva, who is the original whole of Sesa, or Ananta
- In the Itihasa-samuccaya, Narada tells Pundarika: After many, many births, when a person realizes that he is the eternal servant of Vasudeva, he can deliver all the worlds
- In the jurisdiction of Cidambaram there is a district known as southern Arkata. The town of Siyali is in that district. There is a temple of Sri Bhu-varahadeva nearby, not Bhairavi-devi. This is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s conclusion
- In the Katha Upanisad it is said, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme eternal and the supreme living force
- In the kingdom of God, the Lord’s servants and maidservants, His consorts, His father and mother and everything else are all transformations of the spiritual existence of sandhini-sakti
- In the Krsna consciousness movement there are many young couples engaged in the Lord's service. Eventually they are supposed to take vanaprastha, and after the vanaprastha stage the husband may take sannyasa in order to preach
- In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs
- In the Kumara-sampradaya, or Nimbarka-sampradaya, Sri Nimbarka establishes the philosophy of dvaitadvaita-vada in the Parijata-saurabha-bhasya
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva 5.86–100), there is a lucid explanation of the inconceivable potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained Krsna's being both Ksirodakasayi Visnu and Narayana in the spiritual sky and expanding in the quadruple forms known as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted the idea that Krsna is an incarnation of Narayana
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta there are descriptions of His partial incarnations, a description of the impersonal Brahman effulgence, the superexcellence of Sri Krsna’s pastimes as an ordinary human being with two hands and so forth
- In the last line of the verse (CC Adi 16.41) quoted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the letter bha is repeated many times, as in the words bhavani, bhartur, vibhavati and adbhuta. Such repetition is called anuprasa, or alliteration
- In the list of offenses in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, it is said, dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah
- In the list of the ten kinds of offenses in chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hare Krsna, the eighth offense is dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah
- In the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna, Radharani is the asraya feature and Krsna the visaya
- In the lower categories - including aquatics, trees, plants, insects, birds and so forth - spiritual consciousness is almost nonexistent
- In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen (of Caitanya-caritamrta), the device adopted by Sanatana Gosvami to get free from government service is described
- In the Mahabharata, or the old history of India, we see that ksatriya kings especially used to marry many wives. According to Vedic civilization there was no restriction against this, and even a man more than fifty years old could marry
- In the Mahabharata, Santi-parva, it is said that He who is Pradyumna is also Aniruddha. He is also the father of Brahma
- In the Malabar district, a section of the brahmanas are known as Nambudari brahmanas, and the Bhattatharis are their priests
- In the Malabar state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate Krsnadasa by supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him from being harmed
- In the Mandukya Upanisad declares that whatever one sees in the spiritual world is all an expansion of the spiritual potency of omkara
- In the mantras of the Rg Veda it is said, om tad visnoh paramam padam (Rg Veda-samhita 1.22.20). The words paramam padam indicate that He (Lord Visnu) is transcendental to the material qualities
- In the material condition, all living entities are engaged in sense gratification, but when they associate with devotees who follow the regulative principles, they become purified and awakened to their original consciousness
- In the material condition, the senses are as strong as poisonous snakes. But when the senses are engaged in the Lord’s service, they are like poisonous snakes with their fangs removed, and so they are no longer dangerous
- In the material potency, the living entity engages himself in fruitive activities, thinking that he can be happy through expansion in terms of material energy. This fact is prominently manifest in this Age of Kali
- In the material sky there are innumerable universes, and each is dominated by a specific deity, a Brahma. Krsna simultaneously created all these Vaikuntha planets and universes within a moment after Brahma’s return
- In the material world a person and his photograph, picture or statue are different. But the statue of Lord Krsna and Krsna Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are not different, because the Lord is absolute
- In the material world every planet has a specific advantage (vibhuti-bhinna). In the spiritual world, however, all the planets and their inhabitants are composed of spiritual energy. Because there are no material impediments
- In the material world everything is but a reflection of the spiritual world, and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world
- In the material world everything is full of anxiety (kuntha), whereas in the spiritual world (Vaikuntha) everything is free from anxiety
- In the material world one may try to make everything permanent by developing the qualities of goodness, but because the goodness in the material world is mixed with passion and ignorance, nothing here can exist permanently, despite all the good plans
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness which is mixed with passion and imperfection
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness, which is characterized by truthfulness, mental equilibrium, cleanliness, control of the senses, simplicity, essential knowledge, faith in God, scientific knowledge and so on
- In the material world the living entity is encaged within a material body, and due to ignorance he thinks that he is the body. Therefore here the enjoyment of lusty desires between male and female is all material
- In the material world the owner of the body is called the soul, and the body is called a material manifestation. In the Vaikuntha world, however, there is no such distinction. Lord Sri Krsna is unborn, and His appearance as an incarnation is perpetual
- In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Krsna, the result is eternal, blissful life
- In the material world the roots of a tree go deep within the earth to gather food, but in the spiritual world the twigs, branches and leaves of the upper portion of the tree can act like the roots
- In the material world the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not manifested by His personal presence, but the presence of the cosmic manifestation in different varieties is the proof that everything has been created under His direction
- In the material world there is attachment for material enjoyment, but this is not rati. Transcendental rati can be awakened only on the spiritual platform. Ecstatic love for Krsna (prema) is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.41
- In the material world this (varnasrama dharma) is practiced according to sastric injunction, and in the spiritual world the real achievement is already there
- In the material world this sort of relationship (the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband) is most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world
- In the material world we are situated in designative positions only, but pure devotional service begins when one is freed from all designations. When love for Krsna is awakened, the designative positions are overcome
- In the material world we have no experience of eternity, bliss and fullness of knowledge. But in the spiritual world, because of the complete absence of the qualitative modes, everything is eternal, blissful and cognizant
- In the material world, although materialists want to become one with God or compete with God, everyone directly or indirectly engages in the service of the Lord
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good and that is bad’ is all a mistake - CC Antya 4.176
- In the material world, every conditioned soul changes his material body again and again, but when the spirit soul is purified of all material coverings, there is no longer a chance of his accepting a material body
- In the material world, everyone is full of anxiety, but another world, where there is no anxiety, is described in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.20
- In the material world, everything is a creation. Anything we can think of within our experience, including even our own bodies and minds, was created
- In the material world, however, sex enjoyment becomes distasteful after a few minutes only, and it is never permanent. Because Krsna appears very much sexually inclined, He is called the new Cupid in the spiritual world
- In the material world, if a fragment is taken from an original object, the original object is reduced by the removal of that fragment. But the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not at all affected by the actions of maya
- In the material world, if one is sexually inclined and enjoys sex life, he enjoys something temporary. His enjoyment vanishes after a few minutes
- In the material world, if we want to manufacture an earthen pot, we need the ingredients, a machine and also a laborer. But we should not extend this idea to the actions of the Supreme Lord, for He can create anything in a moment
- In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the spiritual world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme enjoyment
- In the material world, so-called devotees sometimes exhibit emotional symptoms. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's ecstatic love cannot be compared to the imitative emotional exhibitions of pretenders. Such exhibitions do not continue for long. They are temporary
- In the material world, sometimes one gives an exalted title to an utterly worthless thing; in Bengal this is known as giving a blind child a name like Padmalocana, which means “lotus-eyed.” One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana
- In the material world, such activities (the path of knowledge, mystic yoga and renunciation) end in material enjoyment or merging into the effulgence of the Supreme. They have nothing to do with the eternal loving service of the Lord
- In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness, especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark
- In the material world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything is performed automatically by the internal potency
- In the material world, the Lord is situated in different arca-murtis (Deities) in the temples just to decrease the material activities of the conditioned soul and increase his spiritual activities
- In the material world, the so-called siddhis, or perfections, manifest their brightness only as long as one is not interested in devotional service
- In the material world, the three modes are goodness, passion and ignorance, and all of these are simply different gradations of contamination. Unless a brahmana transcends such contamination he cannot be accepted as a Vaisnava
- In the material world, the via media for sense gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in spiritual life should strictly avoid women
- In the material world, the word mahatma is understood in different ways by different religionists. Mundaners also come up with their different angles of vision
- In the material world, theft is criminal, but in the spiritual world the Lord’s stealing is a source of transcendental bliss
- In the material world, there is no conception of absolute; however, when we come to Krsna consciousness we find that there is no material difference between Krsna’s body and His names, activities and entourage
- In the material world, unless one is situated in one of the varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra) one cannot manage social affairs properly to attain the ultimate goal. One also has to follow the principles of the asramas
- In the Mathura-khanda it is stated - Simply by bathing in Govinda-kunda, one is awarded liberation. This lake was produced when Bhagavan Sri Krsna was bathed by Lord Indra
- In the mediocre category - the human form of life - spiritual consciousness is comparatively awakened. In the superior life forms, spiritual consciousness is fully awakened
- In the mellow of servitorship, love of Godhead increases beyond that to affection, counterlove (anger based on love), love and attachment. Similarly, the mellow of friendship increases to affection, counterlove, love, attachment and subattachment
- In the mellows of bhakti-yoga, there are two stages - ayoga and yoga
- In the mirror of Radharani's heart, the transcendental features of Krsna appear increasingly new and fresh. In other words, the attraction of Krsna increases in proportion to the understanding of Srimati Radharani. Each tries to supersede the other
- In the modern age a certain class of fools think that they can vote anyone into the position of God, as they can vote a man into the position of a political executive head. But the transcendental SPG is perfectly described in the authentic scriptures
- In the modern age the title gosvami is used by a caste of grhasthas, but formerly it was not. Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, for example, were called gosvami because they were in the renounced order
- In the modern age, such malicious scholars (who attempt to misrepresent the Pancaratra-sastras) have even commented misleadingly upon the Bhagavad-gita, which was spoken by Krsna, to prove that there is no Krsna
- In the monastery at Srngeri, the surname Sarasvati is considered first class, Bharati second class and Puri third class
- In the month of Sravana one should not eat spinach, in the month of Bhadra one should not eat yogurt, and in the month of Asvina one should not drink milk. One should not eat fish or other nonvegetarian food during the month of Karttika
- In the more recent songs of Srila Narottama dasa Thakura the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In the more recent songs Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other unalloyed Vaisnavas, the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In the morning Her (Radharani's) body is bathed in the nectar of compassion, in the afternoon in the nectar of youth, and in the evening in the nectar of luster itself. In this way the bathing is performed
- In the morning, afternoon and evening one should worship the Deity, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, offer oblations, perform a fire sacrifice and feed the brahmanas. These five activities constitute purascarya
- In the morning, when Srivasa Thakura saw all this paraphernalia (such as red flower, a pot of wine etc.) in front of his door, he called for the respectable gentlemen of the neighborhood and showed them that at night he was worshiping Bhavani
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (23) Atharva-sikhopanisad, (24) Maitrayany-upanisad, (25) Kausitaky-upanisad, (26) Brhaj-jabalopanisad, (27) Nrsimha-tapaniyopanisad, (28) Kalagni-rudropanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (29) Maitreyy-upanisad, (30) Subalopanisad, (31) Ksurikopanisad, (32) Mantrikopanisad, (33) Sarva-saropanisad, (34) Niralambopanisad, (35) Suka-rahasyopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (43) Narada-parivrajakopanisad, (44) Trisikhy-upanisad, (45) Sitopanisad, (46) Yoga-cudamany-upanisad, (47) Nirvanopanisad, (48) Mandala-brahmanopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: (49) Daksina-murty-upanisad, (50) Sarabhopanisad, (51) Skandopanisad, (52) Mahanarayanopanisad, (53) Advaya-tarakopanisad, (54) Rama-rahasyopanisad, (55) Rama-tapany-upanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: 36) Vajra-sucikopanisad, (37) Tejo-bindupanisad, (38) Nada-bindupanisad, (39) Dhyana-bindupanisad, (40) Brahma-vidyopanisad, (41) Yoga-tattvopanisad, (42), Atma-bodhopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (1) Isopanisad, (2) Kenopanisad, (3) Kathopanisad, (4) Prasnopanisad, (5) Mundakopanisad, (6) Mandukyopanisad, (7) Taittiriyopanisad, (8) Aitareyopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (16) Aruneyopanisad, (17) Garbhopanisad, (18) Narayanopanisad, (19) Paramahamsopanisad, (20) Amrta-bindupanisad, (21) Nada-bindupanisad, (22) Siropanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (9) Chandogyopanisad, (10) Brhad-aranyakopanisad, (11) Brahmopanisad, (12) Kaivalyopanisad, (13) Jabalopanisad, (14) Svetasvataropanisad, (15) Hamsopanisad
- In the Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.7) it is stated, yathorna-nabhih srjate grhnate ca: "(The Lord creates and destroys the cosmic manifestation) as a spider creates a web and draws it back within itself"
- In the mundane mode of goodness there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness, being mixed, is called misra-sattva
- In the mundane world, anyone possessing his master's power of attorney can act on behalf of his master
- In the Narada Pancaratra it is clearly said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Narayana personally appears before the chanter who engages in chanting the astaksara, or eight-syllable mantra, om namo narayanaya
- In the Narada-pancaratra it is stated: I do not want any one of the four desirable stations. I simply want to engage as a servant of the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the Narayana-vyuha-stava it is said: I do not aspire to take birth as a Brahma if that Brahma is not a devotee of the Lord. I shall be satisfied simply to take birth as an insect if I am given a chance to remain in the house of a devotee
- In the nayam sukhapo verse, the devotees are referred to as bhaktimat, that is, fully engaged in devotional service and devoid of material contamination
- In The Nectar of Devotion, these (the nine devotional processes) are expanded into sixty-four items
- In the neophyte stage, sadhana-bhakti includes faith, association with devotees, and practicing devotional service. Thus one is freed from all unwanted things
- In the next creation, the same living entities may not be present, but because Brahma and Siva are existing from the beginning to the end, they are called cira-loka-pala, permanent governors
- In the next life he (the maidservant's son) was Narada Muni, the most exalted of Vaisnavas and the most important guru and acarya of Vaisnavas
- In the next stage, one becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional service
- In the next verse (CC Adi 1.56) it is said that a conditioned soul must ultimately approach a bona fide spiritual master and try to understand perfectly the material and spiritual worlds and his own existential position
- In the ninth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), there are descriptions about collecting tulasi leaves, offering oblations to forefathers according to Vaisnava rituals, and offering food
- In the northern division (uttara-vibhaga of BRS) there is a description of the indirect mellows of devotional service - namely, devotional service in laughter, DS in wonder, and devotional service in chivalry, pity, anger, dread and ghastliness
- In the northern Indian high country, the kayasthas are accepted as sudras, but in Bengal the kayasthas are considered among the higher castes. It is a fact that the kayasthas came to Bengal from northern India, specifically from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj
- In the olden days there were no presses, and all the important scriptures were handwritten and kept in large temples
- In the opinion of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, such worship (of Visnupriya by nadiya-nagari devotees) is a product of the imagination
- In the Padma Purana it is said: na sudra bhagavad-bhaktas te ’pi bhagavatottamah, sarva-varnesu te sudra ye na bhakta janardane
- In the Padma Purana, it is stated that devotees pray: Dear Lord, always remembering Your childhood pastimes at Vrndavana is better for us than aspiring to merge into the impersonal Brahman
- In the Padma Purana, Krsna says, mad-bhakta yatra gayanti tatra tisthami narada - O Narada, I am present wherever My devotees are chanting
- In the Parama-samhita it is described that material nature, which is used for others' purposes, is factually inert and always subject to transformation
- In the paramahamsa stage one conquers the desire for sleep, food and sense gratification. One remains a humble, meek mendicant engaged in the service of the Lord day and night. Madhavendra Puri had attained this paramahamsa stage
- In the paramahamsa stage there is no need to accept a danda (staff), and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was certainly in the paramahamsa stage
- In the parampara system, the instructions taken from the bona fide spiritual master must also be based on revealed Vedic scriptures. One who is in the line of disciplic succession cannot manufacture his own way of behavior
- In the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Jagadananda Pandita was always in disagreement with the Lord like Satyabhama, whereas Gadadhara Pandita was always awed by the Lord's opulence and was therefore submissive to the Lord under all circumstances
- In the Pauskara-samhita it is said, If one fully worships according to the regulative principles, one can attain the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- In the philosophical discourse between the mother (Sacimata) and the son (Caitanya), when the son said that everything is one, the mother replied: If everything is one, why do people in general not eat dirt but eat the food grains produced from the dirt?
- In the philosophical discourse known as the Sankhya-karika, it is stated, sattvika ekadasakah pravartate vaikrtad ahankarat - bhutades tan-matram tamasa-taijasady-ubhayam
- In the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke the sannyasa rod of Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Madhya 1.97). Mukunda Datta was also present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri
- In the Prapannamrta it is said that Lord Jagannatha took Sri Ramanujacarya from Jagannatha Puri and one night threw him to Kurma-ksetra
- In the Prasna Upanisad (6.3) it is said, sa iksam cakre: He glanced over the material creation
- In the preaching work of the Krsna consciousness movement, we, as the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of the SP of Godhead, fully believe in the words of Krsna and His servants, the disciplic succession - CC Madhya 13.80
- In the presence of His most confidential devotees like Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda and Svarupa Damodara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the ecstatic conditions of Srimati Radharani in Her conjugal relationship with Krsna
- In the present age the vibration of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only process that is in a transcendental position, beyond material contamination
- In the present day also, people all over the world may join together in the Krsna consciousness movement and protest against the present degraded governments of the world’s godless societies, which are based on all kinds of sinful activities
- In the present day, no one can get justice, medical treatment, astrological help or ecclesiastical enlightenment without money, and since people are generally poor, they are bereft of the benefits of all these great sciences
- In the present town of Navadvipa, which was formerly known as Kuliya, Caitanya showed such mercy to him (Devananda Pandita) that he gave up the Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and learned how to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti
- In the previous chapter (of CC Adi 2) it has been established that Krsna, the son of Vrajendra (the King of Vraja), is the SPG, with six opulences. He eternally enjoys transcendentally variegated opulences on His planet, which is known as Goloka
- In the previous verse (CC Adi 1.53) the Absolute Truth and its nature have been explained. One must also understand the relative truth to actually know the Absolute
- In the province of Maharashtra is a state known as Satara. During the time of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, the native prince belonged to the Vaisnava cult
- In the Puranas it is found that Siva appears sometimes from the heads of Brahma and sometimes from the head of Visnu
- In the purva-vibhaga (of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu), there is a description of the permanent development of devotional service
- In the Rama-gita of the Skanda Purana, Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna have been described as the triple attendants of Lord Rama
- In the Ramanuja and Madhva sects of Vaisnavism there are extensive descriptions of the sri, bhu and nila. In Bengal the nila energy is sometimes called the lila energy. These three energies are employed in the service of four-handed Narayana in Vaikuntha
- In the realm of the Absolute, one plus one equals one, and one minus one equals one. Therefore one should not conceive of a fragment of the Supreme Lord in the material sense
- In the relative world such qualities (God's qualities) are displayed in a perverted manner, and therefore we experience nonduality as a perverted reflection
- In the reservoir of water first created by the perspiration of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the Lord lies on the Sesa plenary expansion of Visnu, who is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam and in the four Vedas
- In the Rg Veda it is stated, tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah: Visnu is the Supreme, and those who are actually learned think only of His lotus feet
- In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva, Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Radharani
- In the Sankara-sampradaya there are ten different names awarded to sannyasis: (1) Tirtha, (2) Asrama, (3) Vana, (4) Aranya, (5) Giri, (6) Parvata, (7) Sagara, (8) Sarasvati, (9) Bharati and (10) Puri
- In the Sankhya philosophy the purusa is described to be always indifferent to the activities of prakrti
- In the sannyasa order there are four divisions - kuticaka, bahudaka, hamsa and paramahamsa. Only when the sannyasi remains on the kuticaka and bahudaka platforms can he carry a staff
- In the Satvata-tantra it is said that the third purusa incarnation, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart. This Ksirodakasayi Visnu is an expansion of Garbhodakasayi Visnu for pastimes
- In the scriptures it is stated, sat-karma-nipuno vipro mantra-tantra-visaradah. A qualified brahmana must be expert in the occupational duties of a brahmana. His duties are mentioned as six brahminical engagements
- In the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.12), wherein the Lord says: Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you (Arjuna), nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be
- In the second chapter of the Vedanta-sutra’s second khanda, Acarya Vedavyasa has refuted the conception that the living beings were ever born (natma sruter nityatvac ca tabhyah). Because there is no creation for the living entities, they must be eternal
- In the second part (of the Gopala-campu), known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (1) attraction for Vrajabhumi; (2) the cruel activities of Akrura; (3) Krsna’s departure for Mathura; (4) a description of the city of Mathura
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (11) Radharani’s talking with the messenger bumblebee; (12) the return of Uddhava from Vrndavana; (13) the binding of Jarasandha
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (14) the killing of the yavana Jarasandha; (15) the marriage of Balarama; (16) the marriage of Rukmini; (17) seven marriages
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (18) the killing of Narakasura, the taking of the parijata flower from heaven and Krsna’s marriage to 16,000 princesses
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (19) victory over Banasura; (20) a description of Balarama’s return to Vraja; (21) the killing of Paundraka - the imitation Visnu
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (22) the killing of Dvivida and thoughts of Hastinapura; (23) departure for Kuruksetra
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (24) how the residents of Vrndavana and Dvaraka met at Kuruksetra; (25) Krsna’s consultation with Uddhava; (26) the deliverance of the king
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (27) the performance of the Rajasuya sacrifice; (28) the killing of Salva; (29) Krsna’s considering returning to Vrndavana
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (30) Krsna’s revisiting Vrndavana; (31) the adjustment of obstructions by Srimati Radharani and others; (32) everything completed
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (33) the residence of Radha and Madhava; (34) decorating Srimati Radharani and Krsna
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (35) the marriage ceremony of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; (36) the meeting of Srimati Radharani and Krsna; and (37) entering Goloka
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (5) the killing of Kamsa; (6) Nanda Maharaja’s separation from Krsna and Balarama
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (7) Nanda Maharaja’s entrance into Vrndavana without Krsna and Balarama; (8) the studies of Krsna and Balarama
- In the second part of the Gopala-campu, known as Uttara-campu, the following subject matters are discussed: (9) how the son of the teacher of Krsna and Balarama was returned; (10) Uddhava’s visit to Vrndavana
- In the Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead has classified His energies in two distinct divisions - namely, prakrta and aprakrta, or para-prakrti and apara-prakrti
- In the Siddhanta-siromani, Chapter One (Goladhyaya), in the Bhuvana-kosa section, the nine khandas are mentioned
- In the Siddhanta-siromani, the different oceans are described as follows: the ocean of salt water, the ocean of milk, the ocean of yogurt, the ocean of clarified butter, the ocean of sugarcane juice, the ocean of liquor and the ocean of sweet water
- In the Siksastaka (8), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also instructed, aslisya va pada-ratam pinastu mam (CC Antya 20.47). The intense lover of Krsna is never deviated from his service, despite all difficulties and impediments brought before him
- In the Siva Purana the Supreme Personality of Godhead told Lord Siva: "In Kali-yuga, mislead the people in general by propounding imaginary meanings for the Vedas to bewilder them"
- In the sixth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), the required practices for inviting the transcendental form of the Lord and bathing Him are given. In the seventh vilasa, one is instructed on how to collect flowers used for the worship of Lord Visnu
- In the Skanda Purana, in the Ayodhya-mahatmya chapter, the demigod Indra requested Lord Sesa, who was standing before him as Laksmana, “Please go to Your eternal abode, Visnuloka, where Your expansion Sesa, with His serpentine hoods, is also present
- In the southern section of the Eastern Railway, in the district of twenty-four parganas, is a station named Magrahata. If one goes to the southeastern side of that station for some fourteen miles, there is a place called Jayanagara
- In the spiritual body there are no longer material desires, and one is fully satisfied by rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Radha & Krsna. This is the platform of bhakti - hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate - CC Madhya 19.170
- In the spiritual body, free from material contamination, one can serve Radha-Krsna and Laksmi-Narayana. When one is thus spiritually situated, he no longer thinks of his own personal sense gratification
- In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency, both Lord Sri Krsna and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual rapture
- In the spiritual sky all the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by the quadruple expansions of Krsna known as the catur-vyuha. They are direct expansions from Baladeva
- In the spiritual sky or the material sky, everyone engages in the service of Lord Krsna
- In the spiritual sky or the material sky, in all the different planets, no one is able to supersede Lord Krsna or demand service from Him
- In the spiritual sky the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by Narayana. His devotees have the same features He does, and the exchange of devotion there is on the platform of reverence
- In the spiritual sky there are four directions, corresponding to east, west, north and south, in which Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna are situated. The same forms are also situated in the material sky
- In the spiritual sky there is a spiritual creative energy technically called suddha-sattva, which is a pure spiritual energy that sustains all the Vaikuntha planets with the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc
- In the spiritual sky there is neither anxiety nor fear. It is eternally existing, and it consists of three fourths of the Lord's energy. The material world is an exhibition of only one fourth of the Lord's energy
- In the spiritual sky there is no change because time has no influence. Consequently, the influence of maya, the total external energy, which induces us to become more and more materialistic and forget our relationship with God, is also absent there
- In the spiritual sky, the airplanes are also spiritual, and they are spiritually brilliant and bright
- In the spiritual world (vaikuntha-jagat) there is no distinction between the owner of the body and the body itself
- In the spiritual world all existence is unadulterated goodness. The goodness found in the material world is contaminated by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In the spiritual world everything can speak, everything can move, everything can hear, and everything can see in fully blessed existence for eternity. The situation being so, naturally space and time have no influence there
- In the spiritual world the Absolute Lord is always identical with His name, fame, form, qualities and pastimes. Such identity is impossible in the material world, where the name of a person is different from the person himself
- In the spiritual world the material energy is conspicuous only by its absence
- In the spiritual world the same enjoyment may be there, but it never vanishes. It is continuously enjoyed. In the spiritual world such sex pleasure appears to the enjoyer to be more and more relishable with each new feature
- In the spiritual world there are also innumerable living entities, who are eternally liberated souls engaged in transcendental loving service to Lord Krsna
- In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world
- In the spiritual world there are no higher, middle or lower classes. This is confirmed in the Isopanisad: "One who always sees all living entities as spiritual sparks, in quality one with the Lord, becomes a true knower of things"
- In the spiritual world there is no influence of the material energy or material calculations of fragments
- In the spiritual world, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has expanded Himself by His spiritual potency. He has His eternal form of bliss and knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha) - BS 5.1
- In the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya (beginning of the eighth act) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - Sarvabhauma, I have traveled to many holy places, but I cannot find a Vaisnava as good as you anywhere. However, I must admit that Ramananda Raya is wonderful
- In the Sri Caitanya-carita-maha-kavya, it is stated - The Lord (Caitanya) went to the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, and everyone was pleased to see the Lord coming
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sixth Canto, Third Chapter, twenty-ninth verse, Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, tells his assistants what class of men they should bring before him
- In the Srngeri-matha, the sannyasis assume the designations Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri. They are all ekadandi-sannyasis, distinguished from the Vaisnava sannyasis, who are known as tridandi-sannyasis
- In the stage of ayoga (separation), the mind is filled with Krsna consciousness and is fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna. In that stage, the devotee searches out the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the superior life forms, spiritual consciousness is fully awakened. Then the living entity understands his real position and tries to escape the influence of material energy by developing Krsna consciousness
- In the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) it is clearly said, parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate: (CC Madhya 13.65, purport) "The Absolute Truth has multipotencies"
- In the system of varnasrama-dharma there are various duties for the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras
- In the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1) it is said, yato va imani bhutani jayante: "The entire material cosmic manifestation is born of the Supreme Brahman"
- In the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante, yena jatani jivanti, yat prayanty abhisamvisanti, tad vijijnasasva tad brahma. This was the answer given by father Varuna when questioned by his son Varuni Bhrgu about the Absolute Truth
- In the tantras it is said: Anyone who offers respects and obeisances to the Deity while wearing garments on the upper portion of his body is condemned to be a leper for seven births
- In the teachings of Advaita Prabhu there is no question of fruitive activities or impersonal liberation
- In the temple (in Canpahati) as it now exists, the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is 2 miles away from both Samudragarh and the Navadvipa station of the Eastern Railway
- In the temple of Bindu Madhava there are Deities of four-handed Narayana and the goddess Laksmi. In front of these Deities is a column of Sri Garuda, and along the side are deities of Lord Rama, Sita, Laksmana and Sri Hanumanji
- In the temple of Mahesa Pandita there are Deities of Gaura-Nityananda, Sri Gopinatha, Sri Madana-mohana and Radha-Govinda, as well as a salagrama-sila
- In the temple, Baladeva and Sri Sri Radha-Gopinatha are together on the throne. It is supposed that the Deity of Baladeva was installed later because according to transcendental mellow, Baladeva, Krsna and Radha cannot stay on the same throne
- In the temple, worship should be so gorgeous that all sixty-four items should be available for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead
- In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is a description of the asraya-tattva, Sri Krsna. There are two tattvas - asraya-tattva and asrita-tattva. Asraya-tattva is the objective, and asrita-tattva is the subjective
- In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Chapter Six, verse 43, it is stated, When magnanimous, broad-hearted Nanda Maharaja came back from a tour, he immediately took his son Krsna on his lap and experienced transcendental bliss by smelling His head
- In the Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 21, it is said, This Personality of Godhead (Krsna), appearing as the son of a cowherd damsel, is easily available and understandable to devotees
- In the tenth vilasa (Hari-bhakti-vilasa) there are descriptions of the devotees of the Lord - Vaisnavas, or saintly persons
- In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena. The senior Haridasa (Haridasa Thakura) was the dancer
- In the time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two villages on the western side of the Ganges named Kuliya and Pahadapura both belonged to the jurisdiction of Bahiradvipa
- In the transcendental mellows of neutrality and servitorship, there are similar divisions of yoga and viyoga, but they are not variegated
- In the transcendental position, a living being can perfectly acknowledge the superiority of serving the Supreme Lord
- In the transcendental realm, enjoyment is fully relished in variety
- In the Twelfth Chapter of this part (Adi lila) of the Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description of the descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita
- In the twelfth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa), Ekadasi is described. In the thirteenth vilasa, fasting is discussed, as well as observance of the Maha-dvadasi ceremony. In the fourteenth vilasa, different duties for different months are outlined
- In the Ujjvala-nilamani (Sakhi-prakarana 1), Srila Rupa Gosvami advises: prema-lila-viharanam, samyag vistarika sakhi, visrambha-ratna-peti ca
- In the Upanisads (Katha Up. 2.2.13), which say, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - the Lord is the supreme leader among all the eternal living beings
- In the Upanisads it is said that the jiva (living entity) and the Paramatma (Supersoul) are like two birds sitting in the same tree
- In the Vaikunthas there are airplanes, but they make no tumultuous sounds. Material airplanes are not at all safe: they can fall down and crash at any time, for matter is imperfect in every respect
- In the Vamana Purana it is said that the same Visnu expands Himself as Brahma and Siva to direct the different qualities
- In the various Puranas Krsna is described sometimes as Narayana, sometimes as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, sometimes as Garbhodakasayi Visnu and sometimes as Vaikunthanatha, the Lord of Vaikuntha
- In the varnasrama-dharma, the sudra is the fourth division in the social status. Paricaryatmakam karma sudrasyapi svabhava-jam (BG 18.44). Sudras are meant to engage in the service of the three higher classes - brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- In the Vayu Purana an acarya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic literatures, abides by their rules and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way
- In the Vayu Purana there is a description of Sadasiva in one of the Vaikuntha planets. That Sadasiva is a direct expansion of Lord Krsna’s form for pastimes
- In the Vedanta-sutra of Srila Vyasadeva it is stated that all cosmic manifestations result from transformations of various energies of the Lord. Sankaracarya, however, not accepting the energy of the Lord, thinks that it is the Lord who is transformed
- In the Vedanta-sutra, devotional service is clearly indicated, but the Mayavadi philosophers refuse to accept the spiritual body of the Supreme Absolute Person and refuse to accept that the living entity has an individual existence
- In the Vedanta-sutra, Vyasadeva has described that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is potent and that everything, material or spiritual, is but an emanation of His energy
- In the Vedas it is stated that the one becomes many (eko bahu syam). The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in various forms - visnu-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- In the Vedas there are three kandas, or divisions: karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda
- In the Vedic civilization, meat-eaters are advised to kill an animal for the goddess Kali or a similar demigod. This is in order not to give the animal unnecessary pain, as slaughterhouses do
- In the Vedic discipline there are ten names for sannyasis, and it is customary for a brahmacari assisting a sannyasi of the designation Tirtha or Asrama to receive the title Svarupa
- In the Vedic literature (Mundaka Up. 1.1.9) we find that the Absolute Truth knows everything perfectly, but we also learn that not only does He know everything, but He also acts accordingly by utilizing His different energies
- In the Vedic literature it is said, sa-tattvato ’nyatha-buddhir vikara ity udahrtah. This mantra indicates that from one fact another fact is generated
- In the Vedic literature, including the Ramayana, Puranas and Mahabharata, from the very beginning (adau) to the end (ante ca), as well as within the middle (madhye ca), only Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained
- In the Vedic literature, whenever the words "Brahman" or "Para-brahman" are used, they are to be understood to refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This is their real meaning
- In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna
- In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the goddess Kali and then eat its meat
- In the Vedic scriptures, stress is sometimes given to fruitive activity, speculative knowledge and the mystic yoga system
- In the Vedic scriptures, the cow is described as a mother. Therefore she is a mother for all time; it is not, as some rascals say, that in the Vedic age she was a mother but she is not in this age
- In the verse (CC Adi 16.41) beginning with mahattvam gangayah there are five literary ornaments and five examples of faulty composition
- In the verse (SB 1.2.11) from Srimad-Bhagavatam cited above (in CC Adi 2.65), the principal word, bhagavan, indicates the Personality of Godhead
- In the Visnu Purana (1.12.69) the Lord is addressed as follows: O Lord, You are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini, sandhini and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy
- In the Visnu Purana it is said that all the qualities attributed to the Supreme Lord, such as knowledge, opulence, beauty, strength and influence, are known to be nondifferent from Him. This is also confirmed in the Padma Purana
- In the Visnu Purana Lord Visnu is worshiped in the following words: Let the Supreme Personality of Godhead be merciful toward us. His existence is never infected by material qualities
- In the Visnu Purana where it is said (while describing God's energies) that the living being is equal in quality to the internal potency, whereas the external potency is indirectly controlled by the chief cause of all causes
- In the Visnu Svami Vaisnava sampradaya, there are ten different kinds of sannyasa names and 108 different names for sannyasis who accept the tri-danda, the triple staff of sannyasa. This is approved by the Vedic rules
- In the Visnu-svami-sampradaya, or Rudra-sampradaya, which comes from Lord Siva, Visnu Svami has written a commentary called Sarvajna-bhasya, which establishes suddhadvaita-vada
- In the Western countries, Christians believe that Lord Jesus Christ, their spiritual master, appeared in order to eradicate all the sins of his disciples. To this end, Lord Jesus Christ appeared and disappeared
- In the word raja-mahisi, the syllables ra and ma appear in two separate words, but because they somehow or other appear together, the holy name rama will act, provided there are no offenses
- In the words of the BS 5.38: I (Brahma) worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal form of Syamasundara, situated within the heart of the devotee
- In the Yadu dynasty, Uddhava is the furthest advanced, and above Uddhava are the damsels of Vraja-dhama, the gopis themselves
- In the year 1293 Saka (A.D. 1371) the Deity was reinstalled in the Ranganatha temple. On the eastern wall of the Ranganatha temple is an inscription written by Vedanta-desika relating how Ranganatha was returned to the temple
- In the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511), when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months during the period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then got the opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content
- In the year 1436 Sakabda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama, died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated
- In the year 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554) he (Sanatana Gosvami) completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In the year 1504 Sakabda (A.D. 1582) Srila Jiva Gosvami published an edited version of the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani named Laghu-tosani
- In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London, England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square
- In their impersonal way, they (the impersonalists) utter the name of impersonal Brahman, spirit soul. In other words, they indulge in indirect indications of the Absolute Truth
- In their temples impersonalists install deities of Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, the sun-god, goddess Durga and sometimes Lord Brahma also, and this system is continuing at present in India under the guise of the Hindu religion
- In these days of atomic research it will be a worthwhile engagement for atomic scientists to learn from this statement how the entire creation develops from the spiritual atoms emanating from the body of the Lord
- In these prayers of Brahma (regarding our insignificance in comparison to God as mentioned in SB 10.14.11) there is much to learn for those who are falsely puffed up by the accumulation of power
- In these six features (prabhava, vaibhava, empowered incarnations, partial incarnations, childhood and boyhood) there are unlimited divisions of the Personality of Godhead’s forms
- In these verses the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, is very seriously stressing the importance of worship of the Panca-tattva
- In this (CC Adi 9.36) connection there is a song sung by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura: enechi ausadhi maya nasibara lagi’, harinama-mahamantra lao tumi magi’, bhakativinoda prabhu-carane padiya, sei harinama-mantra la-ila magiya
- In this (CC Adi 9.42) verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that one should be interested in sreyas
- In this (CC Madhya 2.31) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes the following verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 2.3.17-24
- In this (CC Madhya 2.47) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the lovable Supreme Lord is the supreme shelter
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. It is only the eastern side, devotional service, that enables one to attain life’s real goal
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. On the southern side, there are fruitive activities, by which one is subject to the punishment of Yamaraja
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The eastern side represents devotional service to Lord Krsna
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The northern side represents the speculative method, sometimes known as the mystic yoga system
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The southern side represents the process of fruitive activity (karma-kanda), which ends in material gain
- In this (CC Madhya 20.135) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following statement. The western side represents jnana-kanda, the process of mental speculation, sometimes called siddhi-kanda
- In this (CC Madhya 3.8) connection, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order and recommended the determination of the Avantipura bhiksu to engage in the service of Mukunda
- In this (CC Madhya 4.111) connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that Advaita Acarya took initiation from Madhavendra Puri, who was a sannyasi in the disciplic succession of the Madhva-sampradaya
- In this (CC Madhya 5.24) regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that the younger brahmana rendered service to the older one with the purpose of pleasing Krsna. It was not a matter of ordinary worldly dealings
- In this (CC Madhya 8.57) connection, Sri Ramanujacarya states in the Vedartha-sangraha that devotional service is naturally very dear to the living entity. Indeed, it is life’s goal
- In this (CC Madhya 8.63) connection, Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami instructs in his book Manah-siksa (2): na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila kuru, vraje radha-krsna-pracura-paricaryam iha tanu
- In this (CC Madhya 8.83) regard, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that this verse does not advocate the whimsical invention of some methods of love of Godhead. Such inventions cannot be accepted as topmost
- In this (childhood) feature, the Lord has to be protected by the devotee, and at this time the devotee takes the position of being worshiped by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These feelings of parental love are called vatsalya-rati
- In this (master-servant relationship) stage the servant is always afraid of the master and respectful of Him - Lord
- In this (yamunakarsana) lila, Baladeva was accompanied by His girlfriends. After drinking a honey beverage called Varuni, He wanted to jump into the Yamuna and swim with the girls
- In this age a person should not envy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement but should chant the holy names of Hari and Krsna, the maha-mantra. That is the sum and substance of the eternal religion, known as sanatana-dharma
- In this age an intelligent person worships the Panca-tattva (Lord Caitanya, Nityananda Prabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa Thakura) by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam
- In this Age of Kali because human society, not understanding the spiritual nature, is busily expanding in material activities
- In this Age of Kali everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences - social, political and religious - and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of this age, everyone has a very short life
- In this Age of Kali many so-called brahmanas are envious of Vaisnavas. The Kali-contaminated brahmanas consider Deity worship to be imaginative
- In this Age of Kali practically everyone is like Jagai and Madhai, but the sankirtana movement inaugurated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is still flowing like a great river, inundating the entire world
- In this Age of Kali the practical system of religion for everyone is the chanting of the name of Godhead. This was introduced in this age by Lord Caitanya
- In this Age of Kali there are no lila-avataras, but there is an incarnation of the Lord manifested in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In this Age of Kali, although men profess to belong to so many different kinds of religions, most of them commit sinful activities against the orders of the Vedic scriptures
- In this Age of Kali, as recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta (text 98): the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved by all Vedic scriptures
- In this Age of Kali, hari-kirtana is very, very important
- In this Age of Kali, people are gradually becoming less than animals. Nevertheless, although they are eating the flesh of cows and are envious of brahminical culture, Sri Caitanya is considering how to deliver them from this horrible condition of life
- In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being especially favored by Krsna
- In this Age of Kali, the only incarnation of Krsna is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He introduced the religious duty of Kali-yuga, the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In this age of quarrel and disagreement, the chanting of the holy names is the only way to liberation from the material clutches
- In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way - CC Adi 17.21
- In this age there are very few scholars. Almost everyone is a fallen meat-eater, drunkard, woman-hunter or gambler. Such persons are never considered learned scholars, even if they pose as such
- In this age, although people are greatly sinful, simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve them from the reactions of their sins. Eka krsna-name: only by chanting Krsna’s name is this possible
- In this age, everyone's heart is especially unclean, as confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam: hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani
- In this age, no one is actually competent to study Vedanta, and therefore it is better that one chant the holy name of the Lord, which is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, as Krsna Himself confirms in the Bhagavad-gita
- In this age, other yajnas are not possible to perform, but this (sankirtana) yajna can be performed everywhere and anywhere without difficulty
- In this age, people are prepared to argue that they can understand that which is beyond their limited knowledge and perception through so-called scientific observations and experiments, not knowing that actual truth comes down to man from authorities
- In this age, the Lord is manifest through wood as Lord Jagannatha, and He is manifest through water as the river Ganges. Therefore Caitanya ordered the 2 brothers - Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya & Vidya-vacaspati - to worship Lord Jagannatha & the river Ganges
- In this age, the worship of the salagrama-sila is not as important as the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. That is the injunction of the sastra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam/ kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
- In this area (of southern Mathura) there are mountains and forests. There are also two Siva temples, one known as Ramesvara and the other known as Sundaresvara
- In this area (Pambam) there are twenty-four different holy places, one of which is Dhanus-tirtha, located about twelve miles southeast of Ramesvara. It is near the last station of the South Indian Railway, a station called Ramnad
- In this attitude of constantly serving Krsna, which is called bhava, he (a devotee) always thinks of Krsna in many different ways
- In this body, there is an owner, and one should not consider the body to be the self. This is the first instruction to be assimilated by a devotee
- In this conception (of pancopasana) the impersonalists imagine one of these five deities (Visnu, Siva etc.) as supreme and reject the others. Such philosophical speculation, which is certainly idol worship, is not accepted by Sri Caitanya or by Vaisnavas
- In this condition (of garva) one utters prayers and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva
- In this connection (CC Adi 16.44), sruti-dhara is a very important word. Sruti means - hearing, and dhara means - one who can capture
- In this connection (CC Adi 17.276) Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Gaurasundara is Krsna Himself with the attitude of Srimati Radharani. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never gave up the attitude of the gopis
- In this connection (CC Adi 17.89) Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that once when Lord Caitanya was performing sankirtana a short way from the village, some clouds appeared overhead
- In this connection (Narayani became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura) the sahajiyas cite a malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya’s food Narayani became pregnant and gave birth to Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- In this connection (of CC Antya 12.50) one may refer to Antya-lila, Chapter Sixteen, verses 65-75, for information about the later manifestations of the Lord’s mercy on Puri dasa
- In this connection (of CC Madhya 13.123), see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77-80 and 82-84
- In this connection (of CC Madhya 16.217), one may refer to Adi-lila (Chapter Eleven, verse 41), which describes Uddharana Datta, who also belonged to the Saptagrami suvarna-vanik community
- In this connection (the Supreme Personality of Godhead enlightened Lord Brahma in Vedic knowledge through Lord Brahma’s heart) one may also refer to Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.9.30-35, 11.14.3, 12.4.40 and 12.13.19
- In this connection (to Krsna's birth), even the demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is stated, muhyanti yat surayah (SB 1.1.1). They came to offer their prayers to Devaki, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb
- In this endeavor (rendering loving service to Krsna) there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear
- In this Hari-bhakti-vilasa Sri Sanatana Gosvami gives definite instructions that by proper initiation by a bona fide spiritual master one can immediately become a brahmana
- In this Kamyavana, Krsna performed enchanting pastimes. Here you will be able to take darsana of many ponds and other transcendental spots. I cannot even describe in writing all the sacred tirthas found at Kamyavana - Bhakti-ratnakara, Fifth Wave
- In this kind of ceremony, which is called Annakuta, cooked rice is stacked like a small mountain for prasadam distribution
- In this life the mental condition changes in different ways, and the same living entity gets another body in the next life according to his desires
- In this material world a person may be famous as a karma-vira, a successful fruitive worker, or he may be very successful in performing religious duties. In any case, SB 3.23.56 gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world a person may be known as a hero in mental speculation (jnana-vira), or he may be a very famous renunciant. In any case, Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.23.56) gives the following opinion in this matter - in CC Madhya 17.185
- In this material world a sexual appetite necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no sexual activities in the spiritual world
- In this material world no one is satisfied in the dealings of society, friendship and love. Therefore if one wants to derive real pleasure within his heart, he must seek the lotus feet of Govinda
- In this material world there is actually no scarcity of anything but Krsna consciousness
- In this material world, karmis (fruitive actors) are accepted as mahajanas by foolish people who do not know the value of devotional service
- In this material world, small children, without enmity or bad will, sometimes go to a neighboring house and steal, and sometimes they fight. Krsna also, like other children, did all these things in His childhood
- In this material world, the holy name of Visnu is all-auspicious. Visnu’s name, form, qualities and pastimes are all transcendental, absolute knowledge
- In this Mayavada philosophy I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have described the jivatma and Paramatma to be one and the same
- In this philosophy (Mayavada), which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Lord Siva) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this philosophy, which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this position (of santa-rasa), one is freed from all material enjoyment. When one is not agitated or disturbed, he can immediately realize his relationship with Krsna. A santa-rasa devotee is therefore always fixed in realization
- In this quotation (of CC Madhya 11.31) from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- In this regard (CC Madhya 18.109), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that jangama-narayana means that the impersonal Brahman takes a shape and moves here and there in the form of a Mayavadi sannyasi. The Mayavada philosophy confirms this
- In this regard (SB 3.33.6), Srila Jiva Gosvami has stated that to become a brahmana one has to wait for purification and undergo the sacred thread ceremony, but a chanter of the holy name does not have to wait for the sacred thread ceremony
- In this Second Chapter (of Caitanya-caritamrta), the activities of Lord Caitanya that took place after the Lord accepted sannyasa are generally described. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is specifically mentioned here as being gaura, or of fair complexion
- In this temple (of Ekacakra-grama) there is an arrangement to offer food to the Deity on the basis of seventeen seers (about thirty-four pounds) of rice and necessary vegetables
- In this Vedanta-sara Sadananda Yogindra defines Brahman as sac-cid-ananda combined with knowledge and without duality
- In this verse (CC Adi 17.253) we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a brahmana. Actually, in those days, only members of the brahmana class became students of Vedic literature
- In this verse (CC Adi 2.17) from SB (11.6.47), vata-vasanah refers to mendicants who don't care about anything material, including clothing, but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies even in severe winter or scorching sunshine
- In this verse (CC Adi 7.105) the words tomara prabhave (Your influence) are very important. Unless one is spiritually advanced he cannot influence an audience
- In this verse (CC Adi 7.39) it is clearly indicated that although Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted Muslims and other mlecchas into devotees, the impersonalist followers of Sankaracarya could not be converted
- In this verse (CC Adi-lila 7.38) the words saba nistarite kare caturi apara indicate that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to deliver one and all
- In this verse (CC Madhya 10.23) the word prabhupada, referring to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is significant
- In this verse (CC Madhya 20.354) it is clearly stated that a real incarnation of God never claims to be a real incarnation. According to the symptoms described in the sastra, one can understand who is an avatara and who is not
- In this verse (CC Madhya 9.362) the word vaisnava refers to a pure devotee and fully realized soul, and the word vaisnava-sastra refers to sruti, or the Vedas, which are called sabda-pramana, the evidence of transcendental sound
- In this verse (CC Madhya 9.49) it is clearly said, tarkei khandila prabhu. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu put forward such a strong argument that the Buddhists could not counter Him to establish their cult
- In this verse (of CC Adi 13.5) we find the moon described as candra-gana, which is plural in number. This indicates that there are many moons. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.21) the Lord says, naksatranam aham sasi: “Among the stars, I am the moon”
- In this verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.219) from the Gita-govinda (3.1), Jayadeva Gosvami describes Sri Krsna’s leaving the rasa-lila to search for Srimati Radharani
- In this verse (of CC Antya 14.51), the outward activities of the kapalika mendicants have been described, but not their actual life
- In this verse (of CC Antya 5.143), mother Sarasvati offers prayers to Krsna
- In this verse Krsna says that people approach Him when in distress, in need of money or when actually inquisitive to understand the Supreme Being, or the original source of everything
- In this verse the word radhe refers to Radhadesa, the part of Bengal where the Ganges does not flow
- In this verse, Sukadeva Gosvami advises Maharaja Pariksit that a devotee should be independent in all circumstances
- In this way (becoming more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass) chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes
- In this way (BG 4.1) the message is transmitted in the bona fide spiritual disciplic succession from bona fide spiritual master to bona fide student
- In this way (by associating with a pure devotee) one begins to engage in the transcendental service of the Lord
- In this way (by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly) one is purified, and his devotional service causes the arousal of his dormant love of God
- In this way (by fully engaging in rendering spontaneous love to Krsna), he (devotee) attains affection at the lotus feet of Krsna. Krsna actually comes under the control of such spontaneous feelings, & ultimately one can attain association with the Lord
- In this way (by imitating Haridas Thakura) the heart is again filled with dirty things and becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation)
- In this way (by taking shelter of the six Gosvamis by reading the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Lalita-madhava and the other books) one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Radha and Krsna
- In this way (By the grace of the spiritual master and Krsna) the seed of the bhakti-lata sprouts and grows up and up through the whole universe until it penetrates the covering of the material universe and reaches the spiritual world
- In this way (by visiting Vrndavana) the Lord (Caitanya) instructed everyone to visit Vrndavana-dhama, which is a very holy place
- In this way (CC Madhya 10.182) He (Caitanya) protests this so-called offensive statement - of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya in CC Madhya 10.180-181
- In this way (of BRS 1.1.11 and BG 18.65-66) one develops his original constitutional position of rendering loving service to the Lord
- In this way (through study of Vedanta) one may ultimately attain the platform of loving service to the Lord. It is in the living entity’s best interest to understand the Supreme Lord
- In this way monkeys consider themselves renunciants (by living naked in the forest), but actually they are very busy enjoying sense gratification with dozens of female monkeys. Such renunciation is called markata-vairagya - the renunciation of a monkey
- In this way, Kamalakara Pippalai became the worshiper of Lord Jagannatha, and since then his family members have been designated as Adhikari, which means - one who is empowered to worship the Lord.These Adhikaris belong to a respectable brahmana family
- In those days (of Caitanya) in Bengal there were many places known as Kanai Natasala, where pictures of the pastimes of Lord Krsna were kept. People used to go there to see them. This is called krsna-caritra-lila
- In those days (of Lord Caitanya) also, the caste brahmanas were very proud. They were not prepared to accept chastisement even from a teacher or spiritual master
- In those days one paisa was also subdivided into small conchshells, but at the present moment the prices for commodities have gone so high that there is nothing one can get in exchange for only one paisa
- In those days the path from Varanasi to Vrndavana was infested with robbers, and therefore there were ksatriyas to protect travelers
- In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system
- In those days, and also even now, the palatial buildings of respectable people, especially in the villages of Bengal, were divided into two parts
- In those days, India was more or less following the principle of smarta-vidhi. Srila Sanatana Gosvami had to keep pace with this, and his Hari-bhakti-vilasa was compiled with this in mind
- In those days, no one could distinguish between a pure Vaisnava and a pseudo Vaisnava. Therefore Ramadasa Visvasa was known as a Vaisnava because he worshiped Lord Ramacandra
- In time, material scientists may also know how we can communicate with the Vaikuntha world
- In Vaikunthaloka the material modes of nature, represented by the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance, have no influence. In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness
- In Vaisnava philosophy there are three ways for perfection - namely sadhana-siddha, perfection attained by executing devotional service according to the rules and regulations
- In Vaisnava society there are many types of Vaisnavas. Some of them are called gosvamis, some are called svamis, some are prabhus, and some are prabhupada. One is not recognized, however, simply by such a name
- In Vallabhapura there was a permanent arrangement to cook nine kilos of rice, vegetables and other foodstuffs daily, and near the village there is sufficient land, which belonged to the Deity, on which this rice was grown
- In Varanasi there are many hundreds and thousands of Lord Siva’s temples, or pancopasaka temples. Consequently Candrasekhara expressed great unhappiness as he informed Lord Caitanya that he was obliged to live at Benares due to his past misdeeds
- In various authorized books like the Bhakti-ratnakara, Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-bhagavata it is mentioned that the village of Kuliya is on the western side of the Ganges
- In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute the Vedic literature
- In Vedic society, after the death of a relative, especially one’s father or mother, one must go to Gaya and there offer oblations to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- In verse 210, this action is called maryada-langhana, a violation of the regulative principles. This indicates that one should not come very near a superior
- In verse 27 (of CC Madhya 7) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) mentions that His devotees and associates place more importance on love of Krsna than on social etiquette
- In verses 26-34 (of CC Madhya-lila Chapter 14), the author describes the various foods offered to Lord Jagannatha. He has described them as far as possible, but he finally admits his inability to describe them completely
- In verses 296 through 301 (of CC Adi 17) the emotional devoted service of Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita Prabhu and others has been fully described
- In verses 41 through 47 of this chapter of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami answers Sripada Sankaracarya’s misleading objections to the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- In Vraja, the land is divided into various vanas, or forests. The forests total twelve, and their extension is estimated to be eighty-four krosas
- In Vrajabhumi Krsna is certainly the central point of love, but no one knows Him there as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Rather, a person may know Him as a friend, son, lover or master. In any case, the center is Krsna
- In Vrajabhumi, there are no regulative principles set forth for Krsna’s service. Rather, everything is carried out in spontaneous, natural love for Krsna
- In Vrndavana although Krsna is covered by the hazy darkness of the dust, the gopis can nevertheless understand that within the dust storm is Krsna
- In Vrndavana he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) established the Radha-Damodara temple, where, after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 1962 until 1965, when we decided to come to the United States of America
- In Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not with His married wives but with His girlfriends, the gopis. Conjugal love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa
- In Vrndavana there are prakrta-sahajiyas who say that writing books or even touching books is taboo. For them, devotional service means being relieved from these activities
- In Vrndavana we have seen many Mayavadi sannyasis who do not even come to the temple of Govindaji, Gopinatha or Madana-mohana because they think that such temples are maya. Therefore they are called Mayavadis
- In Vrndavana, Krsna is the Supreme Person and is the husband of all the gopis and the goddess of fortune
- In Vrndavana, spiritual cows are always supplying spiritual milk. Not a single moment is wasted there - in other words, there is no past, present or future. Not a single particle of time is wasted
- In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are never satisfied with anything but Krsna
- In Western countries especially, we first observe whether a potential disciple is prepared to follow the regulative principles. Then he is given the name of a Vaisnava servant & initiated to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, at least sixteen rounds daily
- In Western countries when ordinary men - storekeepers and workers - see our devotees living and eating sumptuously and yet not working, they become very eager to know where they get the money
- In Western countries, begging is considered criminal. Members of the Krsna consciousness movement have no business begging
- Incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in all the species of life, although this is inconceivable to the human brain
- Indeed, a devotee of Krsna who is attached to the sublime attractive features of the Lord does not consider Narayana very important. When the gopis sometimes saw Krsna in the form of Narayana, they were not very much attracted to Him
- Indeed, at the present moment there are many residential quarters to accommodate visiting devotees (in Simhacala temple). The original Deity is situated within the depths of the temple, but there is another Deity, a duplicate, known as the vijaya-murti
- Indeed, he (a preacher) always sees that everyone is engaged in the service of the Lord
- Indeed, he (Sri Ramananda Raya) was on the transcendental platform. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore embraced him. Out of spiritual humility, Sri Ramananda Raya presented himself as a sudra - raja-sevi visayi sudradhama
- Indeed, in all parts of the world, in every country where we preach the sankirtana movement, we find that people very easily accept the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without hesitation
- Indeed, one falls down again onto the material platform because considering oneself the Supreme Person, the Supreme Absolute Truth, is offensive
- Indeed, pure devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even want to see the places He simply visited for only hours or minutes
- Indeed, the only return the Lord wanted was that Vasudeva preach the instructions of Krsna and liberate all human beings. That is the process of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- Indeed, the system of yoga is the process of transcending the influence of the material elements by establishing a connection with the purusa known as Paramatma
- Indeed, the touch of Krsna's nails has injured our faces. He has caused us so much pain! Therefore, you should give up topics concerning Him and talk about something else. After hearing all these from Srimati Radhika, the bumblebee left and then returned
- Indeed, They (the Deities of Rama-Sita) were worshiped by the royal princes even before the appearance of Lord Ramacandra. Later, during Lord Ramacandra’s presence, the Deities were worshiped by Laksmana
- India has many holy places of pilgrimage, such as Gaya, Benares, Mathura, Prayaga, Vrndavana, Haridvara, Ramesvaram and Jagannatha Puri, and still people go there by the hundreds and thousands
- India has many sacred rivers, such as the Ganges, Yamuna, Narmada, Kaveri and Krsna, and simply by bathing in these rivers people are liberated and become Krsna conscious
- Indirectly He (Caitanya) declared that within that eka-danda, one danda, four dandas existed as one. Accepting ekadanda-sannyasa without paratma-nistha (devotional service to Lord Krsna) is not acceptable to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Indra praises Krsna as follows: The goodness, austerity and penance of the devotees enhance such activities, which are always free from the contamination of passion and ignorance. Material qualities cannot touch You under any circumstances - SB 10.27.4
- Indra saying to Lord Krsna, "Both You and that supreme planetary system have descended here upon this earth. Unfortunately, I have disturbed You by my misdeeds, and that was due to my foolishness. I am therefore trying to satisfy You by my prayers"
- Indra was always anxious about his position, fearing that if someone became more powerful than he was, he would lose his elevated position
- Indra, the King of heaven, is very lusty. Once he had sexual intercourse with the wife of a great sage, and when the sage learned about this, he cursed lusty Indra with a curse that put vaginas all over his body
- Indra, the King of heaven, was very proud of his position
- Inert material nature is not the actual cause of the material manifestation, for Karanarnavasayi, Maha-Visnu, the plenary expansion of Krsna, activates all the ingredients. It is in this way that material nature has the power to supply the ingredients
- Inexperienced observers presume that the material energy provides both the cause and the elements of the cosmic manifestation and that the living entities are the enjoyers of material nature
- Inferior people cannot accept the real God, yet they are very eager to accept an imitation God who can simply bluff foolish people. All this is going on in this Age of Kali
- Influenced by an envious temperament and dissatisfied because of an attitude of sense gratification, mundaners criticize a real acarya. In fact, however, a bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, sannyasis give up their study of Sankhya philosophy
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, supposedly learned scholars give up their studies of Vedic literature, yogis give up their impractical practices of mystic yoga, ascetics give up their austere activities of penance & austerity
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, they (materialists, supposedly learned scholars, yogis & sannyasis) are all attracted by the bhakti-yoga practices of Caitanya and cannot relish a mellow superior to that of Krsna consciousness
- Innocent persons misled in this way (by the tendency toward religious ritualistic ceremonies and philosophical speculation) are deprived of unalloyed krsna-bhakti, devotional service to the Lord. Tapana Misra is a vivid example of such a person
- Installed there (Vallabhapura) are the Deities of Radha-Govinda and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Instead of accepting Lord Rama as an incarnation of Visnu, Ravana thought Him an ordinary living being
- Instead of being envious that Krsna consciousness is spreading all over the world by the grace of Lord Caitanya, those who are jealous should be happy, as indicated here (in CC Adi 7.27) by the words parama ullasa
- Instead of being punished by the Lord, he (Amogha) was saved by the Lord’s mercy. All this was due to the unflinching love of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Instead of living engrossed in material activities, people throughout the world should take advantage of this movement and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra at home with their families
- Instead of offering the sraddha-patra to any other brahmana, Advaita Acarya offered it to Haridasa Thakura, considering him greater than any of the foremost brahmanas
- Instead of striving for achievement in the 4 principles of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, it is better if somehow or other one develops transcendental love of Godhead. That is the greatest success in life
- Instead of the word avadhuta, the words haya dhuta, meaning that the heart or consciousness is cleansed, are used. When the consciousness is cleansed, one can understand what and who Krsna is
- Instead of wasting his time with business speculations, he (the materialist) should seek the life of plain living and high spiritual thinking and thus save himself from perpetual materialistic unrest
- Instead of wasting one’s time falsely deriving such indirect meanings from the Vedanta-sutra and other Vedic literatures, one should accept the words of these books as they are
- Intelligence is even finer (than the mind). Finer than intelligence is the soul, which is not matter like mind and intelligence but is spirit, or antimatter
- Intelligent people who follow Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s instructions and the instructions of the acarya, the bona fide spiritual master, will not accept a pretender as an incarnation of God
- Intelligent persons seeking transcendental realization should very scrupulously avoid their (gross materialists and unbelievers') company
- Intermingling the spiritual with the material causes one to look on transcendence as material and the mundane as spiritual. This is all due to a poor fund of knowledge
- Intimate association (with maya) is completely absent in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- Iron has no power to heat or burn, but after coming in contact with fire the iron becomes red-hot and can then diffuse heat and burn other things. Material nature is like iron, for it has no independence to act without the touch of Visnu
- Is this bhagya (fortune) the result of an accident or something else? In the scriptures, devotional service and pious activity are considered fortunate
- Isa-bhaktan (CC Adi 1.34) refers to the devotees of the Lord like Sri Srivasa and all other such followers, who are the energy of the Lord and are qualitatively nondifferent from Him
- Isa-tattva refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, who is the supreme living force
- Isanukatha: scriptural information regarding the Personality of Godhead, His incarnations on earth and the activities of His devotees. Scriptures dealing with these subjects are essential for progressive human life
- Isavatarakan (of CC Adi 1.34) refers to acaryas like Advaita Prabhu, who is an avatara of the Lord
- ISKCON has taken up this task of preaching the cult of Caitanya, its members should not only construct temples in every town and village of the globe but also distribute the books that have already been written and further increase the number of books
- Isvara Puri appeared in a brahmana family and was the most beloved disciple of Srila Madhavendra Puri
- Isvara Puri pleased his spiritual master by service, and by the blessings of his spiritual master he became such a great personality that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted him as His spiritual master
- Isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese "rjuna tisthati: (BG 18.61) He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is also present within the heart of all living entities. This is His all-pervasive potency
- It (Brahmaloka) is compared to the glow of the sun. Within the sun’s glow is the sphere of the sun, where one can experience all sorts of varieties
- It (BRS) was finished in the year 1463 Sakabda (A.D. 1541). This book is divided into four parts: purva-vibhaga - eastern division, daksina-vibhaga - southern division, pascima-vibhaga - western division and uttara-vibhaga - northern division
- It (canga) consisted of a raised platform on which the condemned was made to stand. Underneath the platform, there were stationary upright swords. The condemned man would be pushed down onto the swords, and in this way he would die
- It (CC Madhya 5.89) was not for that reason that the young brahmana went to Vrndavana to ask the Supreme Personality of Godhead to act as a witness
- It (CC Madhya 8.79) was when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to go further that he came to the point of the conjugal relationship, which is the highest perfectional stage of transcendental love
- It (Konarka, generally known as Arka-tirtha, a temple of Lord Surya, the sun-god) was constructed of black stone in the beginning of the thirteenth century of the Saka Era, and it shows expert craftsmanship and architecture
- It (Kuliya) cannot be accepted as aparadha-bhanjanera pada, or the place where the offense (of Gopala Capala against Srivasa Thakura) was excused, for that occurred in the above-mentioned Kuliya on the western side of the Ganges
- It (Lord Caitanya’s sankirtana movement) should be preached without discrimination
- It (love of Godhead) is called parama-purusartha (the supreme goal of life) or purusartha-siromani - the most exalted of all purusarthas
- It (Mallikarjuna) is a deity of Lord Siva and is one of the Jyotir-lingas
- It (offering results of the activities to Krsna) still involves one in activities on the material platform. Since such activities are within the material universe, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered them external
- It (SB 5.5.5) is such inquiry that begins the Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa. A human being should be inquisitive to know who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world
- It (service performed strictly in conformity with the revealed scriptures) is executed in Krsna consciousness, solely to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It (Srimad-Bhagavatam) was written to enable one to understand the Absolute Truth through infallible logic and argument, and therefore its natural commentary, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is extremely elaborate
- It (the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) also describes real knowledge, devotional service, the spiritual world, love of Godhead, attainment of life’s destination, & the bliss of the world. In this way there are seven chapters in each part, fourteen chapters in all
- It (the lusty desire of the gopis for Krsna) appears like mundane lust, but in actuality it is the highest form of attraction to Krsna
- It (the Minaksi-devi temple) was built under the supervision of the kings of the Pandya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as the temple of Sundaresvara, great damage was done
- It (the neutral stage between liberation and conditioned life) is a place beyond this material world, in the river Viraja, where the three modes of material nature are subdued or neutralized in the unmanifest stage
- It (the sankirtana movement) is imported from the spiritual world, Goloka Vrndavana. Narottama dasa Thakura laments that mundane people do not take this sankirtana movement seriously
- It (the spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour) has nothing to do with sexual psychology, although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual
- It (the supreme occupational duty) is properly discharged in the varnasrama-dharma system, which divides society into brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa and brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. This is the whole scheme of Vedic civilization
- It (the Tirupati temple) is a famous holy place of pilgrimage. In pursuance of His name, Venkatesvara, the four-handed Lord Visnu, the Deity of Balaji, with His potencies named Sri and Bhu, is located on Venkata Hill, about eight miles from Tirupati
- It (transcendental literature) must have none of the defects of conditioned souls, namely mistakes, illusions, cheating and imperfect sense perceptions
- It (tree of devotional service) is something like a tree of sugar, for whichever part of such a tree one tastes, it is always sweet. The tree of bhakti has varieties of branches, leaves and fruits, but they are all meant for the service of the SPG
- It (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is pure and natural love of Godhead, spontaneously aroused in the absolute stage
- It appears from this (CC Madhya 20.6) statement that Sanatana Gosvami, who was formerly a minister of the Nawab, was trying to cheat the Muslim superintendent
- It appears that Advaita Acarya had two different houses, one at Santipura and one at Navadvipa. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born, Advaita Acarya was residing not at His Navadvipa house but at His Santipura house
- It appears that although Gopala Capala was sinful, talkative and insulting, he nevertheless had the qualification of simplicity
- It appears that although on one occasion the dog was not allowed aboard a boat, Sivananda did not leave the dog behind but paid more money just to induce the boatman to take the dog across the river
- It appears that an offender to a Vaisnava continues to suffer and does not give up his life
- It appears that even such a great personality as Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then, to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe
- It appears that from the aggression of Baktiyar Khiliji in Bengal until the time of Chand Kazi, Hindus, or the followers of the Vedic principles, were greatly suppressed
- It appears that Gopala Bhattacarya, the younger brother of Bhagavan Acarya, had studied Vedanta according to the way of the Sariraka-bhasya, which expounds the Mayavada philosophy of the impersonalists
- It appears that in His transcendental ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu forgot to eat for three continuous days. He was then misled by Nityananda Prabhu, who said that the river Ganges was the Yamuna
- It appears that malayaja-candana (sandalwood) and camphor were used for the Jagannatha Deity. The camphor was used in His aratrika, and the sandalwood was used to smear His body
- It appears that the astrologer not only was a knower of past, present and future through astrological calculation, but was a great meditator as well
- It appears that the astrologer was already an advanced devotee, and when he came into the presence of the Supreme Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became perfectly self-realized and could see that the SPG Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one
- It appears that the brahmana named Kurma was materially very happy, for he expressed his family tradition as janma-kula-dhana. Now, being glorious, he wanted to leave all these material opulences. He wanted to travel with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It appears that there was a big kirtana hall in front of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama), but later it became dilapidated. It is now covered by banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-Nityananda Deities are existing
- It does not matter whether one is born in India or outside India. Those who are naturally very heroic and who tend to rule over others are called ksatriyas
- It does not matter whether one is Christian, Muslim or whatever. He simply must accept the sublime position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render service unto Him
- It does not matter whether one lives in a holy place like Vrndavana, Navadvipa or Jagannatha Puri or in the midst of European cities, where the materialistic way of life is very prominent
- It does not matter whether one refers to Balarama or to Lord Ramacandra when chanting Hare Rama, for there is no difference between Them
- It does not matter whether they (so-called brahmanas) offer respect, nor whether they accept these sannyasis (of the Krsna Consciousness Movement) as bona fide, for the sastra describes punishment for such disobedient so-called brahmanas
- It does not mean that the abominable qualities of such persons (like Jagai and Madhai) will help free human society from the clutches of maya. Rather, they will entangle humanity more and more in the reactions of the stringent laws of material nature
- It doesn’t matter whether one is poor or rich, learned or foolish, black or white, old or still a child - anyone who simply hears about the SP of Godhead and takes prasadam is certainly elevated to the transcendental position of devotional service
- It has become fashionable since the time of Sankaracarya to explain everything regarding the sastras in an indirect way
- It has become fashionable to meditate, but people know nothing about the object of meditation. That is explained here (in CC Madhya 20.345). Yad dhyayato visnum. One has to meditate upon Lord Visnu or Lord Krsna
- It has been actually proved that the entire world can accept devotional service without failure. One simply has to follow the instructions of the representative of Krsna
- It has been said that Pradyumna, the mind, was produced from Sankarsana. But if Sankarsana were a living entity, this could not be accepted, because a living entity cannot be the cause of the mind
- It has been suggested that by the desire of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Anantadeva manifested Himself in that way (as bakula tree). The tree is very old
- It has been suggested that Candidasa and Vidyapati were great friends because the writings of both express the transcendental feelings of separation profusely
- It has now become customary for devotees, following the example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to go there (Isvara Puri's birthplace) and collect some earth from that place
- It is a child’s nature to engage all day and night in playing, not caring even for his health and other important concerns. This is an example of preyas. But there are also sreyas, or activities which are ultimately auspicious
- It is a completely mistaken idea that one can worship Krsna in any form or in any way and still attain the ultimate result of receiving the favor of the Lord. This is a decision made by gross materialists
- It is a defect of Mayavada commentaries that they make one statement in one place and a contradictory statement in another place as a tactic to refute the Bhagavata school
- It is a fact that a fully surrendered Vaisnava is completely out of the range of material infection
- It is a fact that every living entity is eternally a servant of Krsna
- It is a fact that if by our life (pranaih), by our wealth (arthaih), by our intelligence (dhiya) or by our words (vaca) we can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, naturally the entire world will become happy
- It is a fact that no one can preach Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s message without receiving the special mercy of the Lord. This is known to every Vaisnava
- It is a fact that one may be very happy as far as riches are concerned and one may be very opulent in every respect, yet one has to manage the visayas to meet the demands of the body and of so many family members and subordinates
- It is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions
- It is a fact that the name of Krsna and Krsna the person are both spiritual. Everything about Krsna is transcendental, blissful and objective
- It is a fact that there are many so-called Vaisnavas whose ultimate aim is to merge into the existence of the Lord. For example, the sahajiyas’ Vaisnava philosophy is to become one with the Supreme
- It is a false statement that the Vedic scriptures contain injunctions permitting cow-killing
- It is a great aid for the common man to read Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura’s Caitanya-bhagavata, for thus he can actually understand devotional service, Krsna, Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- It is a great happiness for a mother if her son does not leave home to search out Krsna but remains with her
- It is a great offense to receive pardon for sins and then commit the same sins again. Such an offense is more dangerous than the sinful activity itself
- It is a greater fortune to carry out Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order than to satisfy one’s senses by seeing Lord Jagannatha
- It is a mistake to consider Prakasananda Sarasvati and Prabodhananda Sarasvati the same man
- It is a mistake to educate every student as a technologist. There must be a group of students who become brahmanas. Without brahmanas who study the Vedic literature, human society will be entirely chaotic
- It is a most sinful activity to attract attention by exhibiting mystic powers and then to utilize this opportunity to declare oneself to be God
- It is a prejudice among smarta-brahmanas that a widow must observe fasting on Ekadasi but a woman who is sa-dhava - who has her husband - should not. It appears that before Lord Caitanya’s request, Sacimata, being sa-dhava, was not observing Ekadasi
- It is a principle that a preacher must strictly follow the rules and regulations laid down in the sastras yet at the same time devise a means by which the preaching work to reclaim the fallen may go on with full force
- It is a qualification of a Vaisnava that he is adosa-darsi: he never sees others’ faults. Of course, every human being has both good qualities and faults
- It is a Vedic principle to observe a festival in connection with Narayana and brahmana
- It is advisable that food being offered to the Deity be covered when taken from the kitchen to the Deity room; in that way, others may not see it
- It is advised that grhasthas should not live in the temple. They must live outside the temple and maintain themselves
- It is advised that one chant the holy name of the Lord without offenses and according to the regulative principles, yet due to their past bad habits they violate these rules and regulations
- It is also confirmed by the Vedanta-sutra - that one can attain the perfection of life by discharging one’s occupational duty and employing the results in the service of the Lord
- It is also said that one who visits Dhanus-tirtha is liberated from the cycle of birth and death, and that one who bathes there gets all the fruitive results of performing the yajna known as Agnistoma
- It is also said: gitadhita ca yenapi bhakti-bhavena cetasa, veda-sastra-puranani tenadhitani sarvasah. To one who reads the Bhagavad-gita with faith and devotion, the essence of Vedic knowledge is revealed
- It is also stated (in CC Madhya 18.37, quoted from the Fifth Wave of Bhakti-ratnakara), phaguya laiya keha ganthi khuli’ dila - With a phaguya They (Radha and Krsna) undid the knot - For this reason the village is known as Ganthuli
- It is also stated (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) that without devotional service even a brahmana is condemned
- It is also stated (in the Fifth Wave of Bhakti-ratnakara) - Look at the dense forest near the kunda. It was there that Gopala was concealed
- It is also stated that Nityananda Prabhu, after staying for some time in Khadadaha, came to Saptagrama and stayed in the house of Uddharana Datta
- It is another ambition of the spiritual master to see his disciples not only chant, dance and follow the regulative principles but also preach the sankirtana movement to others in order to deliver them
- It is because of these considerations that the Lord accepted sannyasa, for thus people would offer Him respect and very quickly come to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- It is because of these inconceivable potencies that the glories of the Lord have always been accepted as difficult to understand
- It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures (like Dakini & Sankhini) cannot go near a nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely antiseptic, & formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front of one’s house
- It is best for such persons (the less intelligent) not to aspire for success in fruitive activities or mental speculation but instead simply to surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The perfection of life is simply to surrender to the Supreme
- It is best not to accept any disciples. One has to become purified at home by chanting the Hare Krsna and preaching the principles enunciated by Sri Caitanya. Thus one can become a spiritual master and be freed from the contamination of material life
- It is better to accept food offered to Krsna in the temple than to try to imitate (of doing madhukari of) Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami
- It is better to consult the commentary made by Sanatana Gosvami himself for the Hari-bhakti-vilasa under the name of Dig-darsini-tika. Some say that the same commentary was compiled by Gopinatha-puja Adhikari
- It is better to give them (mundane people) the Hare Krsna maha-mantra so that they will be gradually purified and then come to understand the transcendental activities of Krsna
- It is by the mercy of the spiritual master that one becomes perfect, as vividly exemplified here
- It is calculated that he (Vidyapati) composed his songs during the reign of King Sivasimha and Queen Lachimadevi, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the Saka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is calculated that the area of Svetadvipa is 200,000 square miles. This transcendentally beautiful island is decorated with desire trees to please Lord Visnu and His consort
- It is certainly not good to write literature for money or reputation, but to write books and publish them for the enlightenment of the general populace is real service to the Lord. That was Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati’s opinion
- It is claimed that the impersonal speculations of great philosophers are meant for the advancement of knowledge without religious ritualistic principles. But the religious ritualistic principles are meant for the advancement of spiritual knowledge
- It is clear from this verse (of CC Adi 3.102) that Advaita Prabhu, although retaining His separate identity, is nondifferent from the Lord
- It is clearly explained in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), where Krsna says, mattah sarvam pravartate: "From Me, everything emanates"
- It is concluded that one has to learn about Krsna from Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita, and one has to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- It is confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- It is confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me (Lord Krsna), knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- It is confirmed in the BG 18.54, where the Lord says, brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati: One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything
- It is confirmed in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life & whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, & they engage themselves in My (Krsna's) service with determination
- It is confirmed in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My (Krsna) service with determination
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.22), karanam guna-sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu: Because of the living entity's association with material nature, he meets with good and evil among various species
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.69): What is night for all beings is the time of awakening for the self-controlled, and the time of awakening for all beings is night for the introspective sage
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me (Krsna), knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) acts only through His different energies. Mayadhyaksena prakrtih: Krsna directs the material energy, and that potency works in this material world
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that although the creation is periodically dissolved, there is another abode, which is never dissolved
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that the material energy is inferior and that the spiritual energy is the living entity. Both inferior and superior energies belong to a supreme person
- It is confirmed in the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante. "The Supreme Absolute Truth is that from which everything is born"
- It is contradictory to be violent and at the same time call oneself a religious person. Such hypocrisy is not approved by Narada Muni and the disciplic succession
- It is customary among Hindus that at the time a child is born, especially a male child, the parents distribute great charity in jubilation
- It is customary among Hindus to carry a dying person to a nearby bank of the Ganges, for if one dies on the bank of the Ganges, his soul is considered to reach the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, wherefrom the Ganges flows
- It is customary for a person who has renounced the world to cover his body with a deerskin or the bark of a tree. This is enjoined by the Manu-samhita
- It is customary for the priests of temples in India not even to touch outsiders or enter the Deity room after having been touched. This is a very important item in temple worship
- It is customary in India that all the followers of the Vedic scriptures bathe in the Ganges or the sea as soon as there is a lunar or solar eclipse
- It is customary that the words of the spiritual master are more worshipable than the words of a disciple
- It is definitely proved that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the master of all potencies and that the living entities are always subjected to these potencies. That is the difference between mayadhisa and maya-vasa
- It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation
- It is essential that everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is estimated that at least four hundred men descended in this dynasty (of Raghunandana). All their names are recorded in the village of Sri Khanda
- It is explained by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies"
- It is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna
- It is extremely difficult to convert a mleccha, or meat-eater, into a devotee of Lord Krsna. Therefore anyone who can do so is situated on the highest level of Vaisnavism
- It is foolish to think that every soul that passes away goes to the same place. Either the soul goes to a place he desires at the time of death, or upon leaving his body he is forced to accept a position according to his acts in his previous life
- It is for this reason (to liberate jivas) that Krsna incarnates, as indicated in the BG 4.7: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- It is from the prayers of the sruti-gana, the personified Vedas, who glorify the Lord
- It is he (Candrasekhara Acarya) who first spread the word in Navadvipa of Lord Caitanya’s accepting sannyasa
- It is he (Kesava Bharati) who offered sannyasa to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is here mentioned that every living entity is atmarama. Temporarily covered by the influence of maya, the living entity serves his senses, which are represented as kama-krodha-lobha-moha-mada-matsarya - lust, anger, greed, illusion, madness and envy
- It is imperative that a serious person accept a bona fide spiritual master in terms of the sastric injunctions. Sri Jiva Gosvami advises that one not accept a spiritual master in terms of hereditary or customary social and ecclesiastical conventions
- It is imperative that one accept a spiritual master if he at all desires to gain the favor of the Lord. The service of the spiritual master is essential
- It is impossible for the mind to be produced by a living entity, for the Vedas state that everything comes from the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Lord
- It is inconceivable for Mayavadis because they think in terms of mundane sense perception and therefore think that nondualism necessitates losing one’s separate identity
- It is indeed impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in unwanted activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee
- It is indicated (in CC Adi 1.59) that to learn the transcendental science, it is imperative that one avoid the company of undesirable persons and always seek the company of saints and sages who are able to impart lessons of transcendental knowledge
- It is indicated herein (CC Adi 17.35) that under such circumstances (nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting) the temple doors should be closed. Only bona fide chanters should be admitted; others should not
- It is known that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half confidential devotees
- It is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam that when Uddhava came from Lord Krsna with a message for the gopis, all the gopis, especially Srimati Radharani, denounced Krsna in various ways
- It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine, that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu resided at his house
- It is mentioned in the Madhya-lila (10.94) that one of the devotees of Lord Caitanya, the brahmana Kamalakanta, went with Paramananda Puri to Jagannatha Puri
- It is mentioned that Mahesa Pandita joined the festival performed by Sri Nityananda Prabhu at Panihati. Narottama dasa Thakura also joined in the festival, and Mahesa Pandita saw him on that occasion
- It is most apparent that nondevotees violate the rules and regulations of devotional service to equate the whole cosmic manifestation, which is the external feature of Visnu, with the SPG, who is the controller of maya, or with His quadruple expansions
- It is most probable that in the future history of Lord Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians, South Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be celebrated as devotees of Lord Caitanya
- It is most sinful to kill cows and insult brahmanas and Vaisnavas. The karma incurred by such activity is very great, but one can immediately nullify all this karma by surrendering to Lord Krsna and chanting His holy name
- It is most unfortunate that people are more or less attracted by material activity and that the leaders of these activities are accepted as mahajanas, great ideal leaders
- It is natural for those who have developed intense love for Krsna not to care for personal inconvenience and impediments
- It is natural that sometimes Lord Visnu wants to fight. Just as He has the tendencies to create, to enjoy, to be a friend, to accept a mother and father, and so on, He also has the tendency to fight
- It is naturally a great pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure was increased by seeing the older brother
- It is not a fact that only one who diligently pursues an academic career can become a devotee
- It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or Hindu. One should be purely religious and freed from all these material designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service. This argument appeals to all intelligent men
- It is not a valid principle that an unqualified man who is born in a brahmana family is a brahmana whereas a brahminically qualified person born in a non-brahmana family cannot be accepted
- It is not advisable in this Age of Kali to leave one’s family suddenly, for people are not trained as proper brahmacaris and grhasthas. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised the brahmana not to be too eager to give up family life
- It is not advisable to equate the prakrta-sahajiyas with pure devotees. When one is actually advanced in ecstatic love of Krsna, he does not try to advertise himself. Instead, he endeavors more and more to render service to the Lord
- It is not astonishing that impediments are placed before those who are spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world
- It is not contradictory for a devotee to call the Supreme Lord by any one of the various names of His plenary expansions, because the original Personality of Godhead includes all such categories
- It is not definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village named Budhana that is in the district of Khulna. Formerly this village was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira division
- It is not easy for one to become a Krsna conscious person, but by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it can be possible
- It is not impossible that she (Advaita Prabhu’s wife, Sitadevi) had the other three sons by Advaita within the twenty-one years between 1407 and 1428 Sakabda (A.D. 1486 and 1507)
- It is not necessary for a Vaisnava to keep a stock of food for the next day. He should receive only sufficient grain to last one day. The next day, he must again depend on the Lord’s mercy. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is not necessary for one to be a highly polished literary man to receive knowledge; to receive perfect knowledge from a perfect person, one must be expert in hearing. This is called the descending process of deductive knowledge, or avaroha-pantha
- It is not necessary for the original cause, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to change due to the changes or transformations of His different energies
- It is not necessary for the Vaikuṇṭha associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come to take the roles of His enemies in all the millenniums in which He appears
- It is not necessary that the rules and regulations followed in India be exactly the same as those in Europe, America and other Western countries. Simply imitating without effect is called niyamagraha
- It is not necessary to commit violence to stop the opposition from hindering a movement, for one can kill their demoniac behavior with reason and argument
- It is not our business to criticize anyone, but because they (so-called devotees) try to find fault with this (Krsna consciousness) movement, the real truth must be stated
- It is not possible for a common man to write books on bhakti, for his writings will not be effective
- It is not possible for a conditioned soul to directly meet Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is not possible to become a brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan
- It is not possible to understand Krsna simply by studying the Vedas perfectly. One must have the mercy of a devotee - yat-padam
- It is not possible to understand the truth about the pastimes of the Lord simply by using our own logic, argument and academic education
- It is not that a grhastha should live at home until he dies. Vanaprastha is preliminary to sannyasa
- It is not that anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra 16 rounds daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he receives the sacred thread
- It is not that at a certain stage one can stop chanting and hearing and become a mature devotee. If one stops, one certainly falls down from devotional service
- It is not that everyone has to take sannyasa like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Everyone can execute the cult of Krsna consciousness at home, as ordered by the Lord. Everyone can congregationally chant the holy name of Krsna, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is not that everyone is able to see Krsna or Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu physically
- It is not that Lord Krsna’s pastimes are nonexistent. They are going on exactly as the sun is shining perpetually, but when the sun is present before our eyes, we call it daytime (manifest), and when it is not present, we call it night - unmanifest
- It is not that the Lord undergoes direct transformation, which is called parinama-vada. However, being very anxious to protect Srila Vyasadeva from criticism, Sankaracarya became a pseudo gentleman and put forward his theory of illusion - vivarta-vada
- It is not that they (living entities) are covered by the material energy in conditioned life but become one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead when freed from the influence of material energy. Such an idea is offensive
- It is not that we have to open different centers all over the world. Whoever cares for the KC movement can install Deities at home &, under superior guidance, worship the Deity regularly, chanting the maha-mantra & discussing the BG and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- It is not true that living entities reside only within this planet and not within others. Such a conclusion is completely contradictory to the Vedas
- It is not widely known that the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is only a partial representation of Lord Caitanya, who is identical with Bhagavan Himself
- It is not widely known that what is approached as the impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental body
- It is now the duty of the leading men of India to consider the importance of this (Krsna consciousness) movement and train many Indians to go outside of India to preach this cult
- It is offensive to think that Balarama is superior to Lord Ramacandra or vice versa. Neophyte devotees do not understand this sastric conclusion, and consequently they unnecessarily create an offensive situation
- It is on the basis of faith and attachment to Krsna that one can judge who is a madhyama-adhikari or an uttama-adhikari
- It is one's strict adherence to the principles that should be considered, not the country of one's birth
- It is one’s duty to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the hearing process. This is called srotavyah
- It is only by their (Vaisnava's) mercy that the conditioned soul is awakened to Krsna consciousness. When awakened, he is no longer eager to enjoy the materialistic way of life. Instead, he devotes himself to the loving transcendental service of the Lord
- It is only on the bhakti platform that one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His transcendental name, form, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- It is only on this Vaisnava platform that it is possible to awaken one’s dormant love of Godhead, and as soon as one does so, his life is successful
- It is our experience in the material world that trees stand in one place, but in the spiritual world a tree can go from one place to another. Therefore everything in the spiritual world is called alaukika, uncommon or transcendental
- It is our practical experience in the KC movement all over the world that many millions of people are factually coming to the spiritual stage of life simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly, according to the prescribed principles
- It is Pradyumna who gives Brahma direction for cosmic management. A full description of Brahma’s birth is given in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 3.8.15 - 16
- It is predicted that as the sun and moon gradually move west, the movement They (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda) began five hundred years ago will come to the Western civilizations by Their mercy
- It is recommended that one accept sannyasa to dedicate his life for the service of the Lord, and everyone must take that kind of sannyasa, for by accepting such sannyasa one renders the best service to both his paternal and maternal families
- It is requested that all our devotees in the ISKCON community become pure Vaisnavas, so that by their mercy all the people of the world will be transferred to Vaikunthaloka, even without their knowledge
- It is said about them (Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami): tyaktva turnam asesa-mandala-pati-srenim sada tuccha-vat bhutva dina-ganesakau karunaya kaupina-kanthasritau
- It is said here (in CC Antya 11.20), karila vandana, “he offered prayers.” When taking maha-prasadam, one should not consider the food ordinary preparations. Prasada means favor. One should consider maha-prasadam a favor of Krsna
- It is said in a Bengali poem: Even if I see that Lord Nityananda has entered a liquor shop, I shall not be diverted from my conclusion that Nityananda Raya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said in Kali-santarana Upanisad: After searching through all the Vedic literature, one cannot find a method of religion more sublime for this age than the chanting of Hare Krsna
- It is said in the BG (3.21), yad yad acarati sresthas tat tad evetaro janah: Whatever great people do, others follow. Sri Caitanya wanted to follow the Vedic principles strictly in order to save inexperienced neophytes who try to imitate paramahamsas
- It is said in the Caitanya-bhagavata, yateka vanik-kula uddharana haite pavitra ha-ila dvidha nahika ihate: there is no doubt that all the community members of the suvarna-vanik society were again purified by Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- It is said in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika that the servant of Krsna in Vrndavana named Bhrngara descended as Kasisvara Gosani during the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is said in the Padma Purana, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih (CC Madhya 17.136). Chanting and hearing of the transcendental holy name of the Lord cannot be performed by the ordinary senses
- It is said in the sastra (CC Antya 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: one cannot distribute the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra unless he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said in this verse (CC Madhya 8.139), sarva-cittakarsaka: “Everyone is naturally attracted by Krsna.” This attraction is within everyone’s heart, and when the heart is cleansed, that attraction is manifested - CC Antya 20.12
- It is said that a hunter, murderer or killer is advised not to live and not to die. If he lives, he accumulates even more sins, which bring about more suffering in a future life
- It is said that a pure devotee can see the Lord at every moment, and because of this he is empowered by the Lord. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
- It is said that a Vaisnava does not accept anything eatable that is not offered to Lord Visnu, but on Ekadasi a Vaisnava should not touch even maha-prasadam offered to Visnu, although such prasadam may be kept for being eaten the next day
- It is said that Abhirama Thakura had a whip and that whoever he touched with it would immediately become an elevated devotee of Krsna.
- It is said that all living entities can derive all good fortune from the Lord simply by His will
- It is said that all of Madhvacarya's books were taken away, but later they were found with the help of King Jayasimha, ruler of Kumla. In discussion (of sastra), Pundarika Puri was defeated by Madhvacarya
- It is said that anyone working in the government secretariat at this time was a kayastha
- It is said that both the Vedic knowledge and the supplement of the Vedas called the Satvata-pancaratra emanated from the breathing of Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that Chand Kazi was the spiritual master of Nawab Hussain Shah. According to one opinion his name was Maulana Sirajuddina, and according to another his name was Habibara Rahamana
- It is said that during the anavasara Lord Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice
- It is said that ever since the Lord in the form of Mohini took a bucket of nectar and kept it at Prayaga, holy men have gathered there every year and observed the Magha-mela
- It is said that for some time Pandita Dhananjaya was in a sankirtana party under the direction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and then he went to Vrndavana
- It is said that formerly it (bakula tree) had two trunks, but later on, when the playmates of Nityananda Prabhu felt inconvenience in jumping from the branches of one trunk to the other, Nityananda Prabhu, by His mercy, merged the two trunks into one
- It is said that formerly Mahesa Pandita lived on the eastern side of Jirat in the village known as Masipura or Yasipura
- It is said that from Madhavacarya the sampradaya known in western India as the Vallabhacarya sampradaya has begun
- It is said that he (Kanu Thakura) took birth on the Ratha-yatra day. Because he was a great devotee of Lord Krsna from the very beginning of his life, Sri Nityananda Prabhu gave him the name Sisu Krsnadasa
- It is said that he (Subhananda) ate the foam that came out of the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the Ratha-yatra car. Isana was the personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi, who showered her great mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Caitanya
- It is said that here (Dhanus-tirtha), on the request of Ravana’s younger brother Vibhisana, Lord Ramacandra destroyed the bridge to Lanka with His bow while returning to His capital
- It is said that if Abhirama Thakura offered obeisances to any stone other than a salagrama-sila, it would immediately fracture
- It is said that in that stage of separation, all the devotees in the different mellows are always active in thinking of ways to attain Krsna’s association
- It is said that in the beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha
- It is said that in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Portuguese businessmen used to come aboard their ships. In those days, Saptagrama, situated on the southern side of Bengal, was very rich and popular
- It is said that in the year 289 of the Age of Kali, the Alvar of the name Tondaradippadi was born
- It is said that just three months before his disappearance, Sri Madhvacarya received these Deities (of Sita-Rama) and installed them in the Udupi temple. Since then the Deities have been worshiped by the Madhvacarya-sampradaya at that monastery
- It is said that Krsna is so much pleased by such devotional service (of offering small flower, fruit or leaf and a little water to Krsna with devotion) that He offers Himself to His devotee in exchange for it
- It is said that Lord Nrsimhadeva used to talk with him (Pradyumna Misra) directly
- It is said that Mangala Vaisnava, formerly a staunch brahmacari, left home and later married the daughter of his disciple Prananatha Adhikari in the village of Mayanadala
- It is said that on that hill (Sri Saila) Lord Siva lived with Devi. Also, Lord Brahma lived there with all the demigods
- It is said that on the northern side of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) there was a Deity of Lord Siva named Bhandisvara and that the father of Nityananda Prabhu, Hadai Pandita, used to worship that Deity
- It is said that once a small boy who was a devotee of Lord Siva came to that temple (Siyali-bhairavi), and the goddess Durga, known as Bhairavi, gave him her breast to suck
- It is said that out of thousands of brahmanas, one is qualified to perform sacrifices, and out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas expert in sacrificial offerings, one learned brahmana may have passed beyond all Vedic knowledge - Garuda Purana
- It is said that Sadasiva (Lord Sambhu) is an expansion from the Sadasiva in the Vaikuntha planets (Lord Visnu) and that his consort, Mahamaya, is an expansion of Rama-devi, or Laksmi
- It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa, who was the elder brother of Visvambhara - the original name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is said that she (Ubhaya-bharati wife of Mandana) wanted to discuss erotic principles and amorous love with Sankaracarya, but Sankaracarya had been a brahmacari since birth and therefore had no experience in amorous love
- It is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-Gaura at this place (Madhaitala-grama) about two hundred fifty years ago
- It is said that Suklambara Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time of Lord Krsna’s pastimes in Vrndavana
- It is said that the Bengali kayasthas were originally engaged as servants of brahmanas who came from North India to Bengal. Later, the clerical class became the kayasthas in Bengal. Now there are many mixed classes known as kayastha
- It is said that the Deity of Bankima Raya was floating in the water and Lord Nityananda Prabhu picked Him up and then installed Him in the temple
- It is said that the Deity worshiped by Kalidasa had been worshiped until now in the village of Sankhya on the bank of the Sarasvati River
- It is said that the gopis are divided into five groups, namely the sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-sakhis
- It is said that the KC movement will be prominent within the next ten thousand years, but after that people will all become mlecchas and yavanas. Thus at the end of the yuga, Krsna will appear as the Kalki avatara and kill them without consideration
- It is said that the living entity is one ten-thousandth of the tip of a hair. Therefore the living entity is localized. Living entities rest on the Brahman effulgence, the bodily rays of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that the management of the temple (at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura which is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya Matha) is now far better than before
- It is said that the relationship between the Nawab of Bengal and Sanatana Gosvami was very intimate
- It is said that the Sapta-tala trees were very old, massive palm trees. There was once a fight between Vali and his brother Sugriva, and Lord Ramacandra took the side of Sugriva and killed Vali, keeping Himself behind one of those celebrated trees
- It is said that there is no better place than where the river Ganges flows, and the bathing ghat known as Manikarnika is especially sanctified because it is very dear to Lord Visvanatha
- It is said that those who are miscreants and the lowest of mankind, who are fools and asses, cannot accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead because of their demoniac nature
- It is said that when Jagadisa Pandita brought the Deity of Jagannatha to Yasada-grama, he tied the heavy Deity to a stick and thus brought Him to the village. The priests of the temple still show the stick used by Jagadisa Pandita
- It is said that when Mangala Thakura was constructing a road from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, he found a Deity of Radhavallabha while digging a lake. At that time he was living in the locality of Kandada, in the village named Ranipura
- It is said that when Nityananda Prabhu’s daughter married Madhavacarya, the Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. Madhavacarya’s temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the Eastern Railway
- It is said that when one sees apparent unhappiness or distress in a perfect Vaisnava, it is not at all unhappiness for him; rather, it is transcendental bliss
- It is said that when the Lord is offered food with syrup here (in Mangalagiri), He does not take more than half
- It is said that when the three brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy
- It is said vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya: (CC Madhya 23.39) even if one is a very learned and intelligent scholar, he cannot understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- It is said, advaitera tanaya ‘acyutananda’ nama/ parama-balaka, seho kande avirama. Acyutananda also joined in crying in transcendental bliss
- It is said, mukta api lilaya vigraham krtva bhagavantam bhajante: Even liberated persons are attracted by the pastimes of Lord Krsna and thus engage in devotional service - CC Madhya 24.112
- It is said, phalena pariciyate: one is recognized by the result of his actions
- It is said, prakrsto yago yaga-phalam yasmat. If one performs sacrifices at Prayaga, he certainly gets immediate results without difficulty. Prayaga is also called Tirtharaja, the king of all places of pilgrimage
- It is said, sannyasi nirasir nirnamaskriyah: a sannyasi should not offer anyone blessings or obeisances
- It is said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya - Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna
- It is said, tirthi-kurvanti tirthani. A tirtha, or holy place, is a place where great saintly personalities visit or reside. Although the holy places were already places of pilgrimage, they were all purified by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s visit
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya (CC Madhya 23.39). The activities of a pure Vaisnava cannot be understood even by a learned scholar in the material world
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya: (CC Madhya 23.39) no one can understand the activities of a pure devotee
- It is said: A person who is very seriously engaged in cultivating devotional service with a view to crossing the ocean of nescience and who has completely abandoned all material activities should never see a sudra, a vaisya or a woman - CC Madhya 11.8
- It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Svarupa Damodara Gosvami that the Bengali Vaisnava was "your Gaudiya Vaisnava." This means that all Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so kind that He was ready to go see the King (Prataparudra) at Kataka
- It is sometimes said that fools rush in where angels dare not, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out Damodara Pandita’s foolishness in coming forward to criticize the Lord
- It is sometimes said that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu disapproved of the acceptance of the sannyasa order in this Kali-yuga because in the sastra it is said: asvamedham gavalambham sannyasam pala-paitrkam, devarena sutotpattim kalau panca vivarjayet
- It is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s wish that everyone should become a Vaisnava and guru
- It is Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami’s opinion that to follow the Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly is to actually follow the Vaisnava rituals in perfect order
- It is Srimad-Bhagavatam's opinion that the process of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the Pancaratra & other scriptures do not have to be followed
- It is Srimad-Bhagavatam’s opinion that the process of Deity worship is not actually necessary, just as the specific prescriptions of the Pancaratra and other scriptures do not have to be followed
- It is stated (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) that through bhakti one can attain all success because bhakti is transcendental to the material qualities. There is a discussion of how the self is manifest through bhakti
- It is stated in BG that those who are advocates of knowledge alone, without any religious ritualistic processes, advance in knowledge after many, many lifetimes of speculation & thus come to the conclusion that Vasudeva is the supreme cause of everything
- It is stated in SB 1.5.20: The entire universal creation is contained in the gigantic form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything emanates from Him, everything rests in His energy, and after annihilation everything merges into His person
- It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.65.25-30, 33) that Lord Baladeva asked the Yamuna to come near, and when the river disobeyed the order of the Lord, He became angry and thus wanted to snatch her near to Him with His plow
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Eighth Wave) that Raghunandana used to serve a Deity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara that by the order of Srimati Jahnava-mata, he installed Radha-Gopinatha in the temple at Atapura, in the district of Hugli. The Atapura station is on the narrow-gauge railway line between Howrah and Amata
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara that Kesava Kasmiri was a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning
- It is stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): I worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal form of Syamasundara, situated within the heart of the devotee
- It is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata that Purusottama Pandita was born in Navadvipa and was a great devotee of Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- It is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, near Santipura
- It is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta that the parakiya sentiment exists only in that transcendental realm (Goloka Vrndavana) and nowhere else
- It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (128) that formerly he was Subala, one of the cowherd boyfriends of Krsna and Balarama in Vrndavana
- It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (165), as follows: anantacarya-gosvami ya su-devi pura vraje. Ananta Acarya Gosvami was formerly Sudevi-gopi in Vraja - Vrndavana
- It is stated in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa that one should not accept initiation from a person who is not in the brahminical order if there is a fit person in the brahminical order present
- It is stated in the Sapta-sati scripture that a ksatriya king named Suratha and a rich vaisya named Samadhi worshiped material nature in the form of goddess Durga to attain material perfection
- It is stated in the Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.19): Although the Supreme Lord is described as having no hands and legs, He nonetheless accepts all sacrificial offerings. He has no eyes, yet He sees everything. He has no ears, yet He hears everything
- It is stated in the Upadesamrta of Rupa Gosvami that a guru is a gosvami, a controller of the senses and the mind. Such a guru can accept disciples from all over the world. Prthivim sa sisyat. This is the test of the guru
- It is stated that Lord Visnu snatched two hairs - one white and one black - from His head. These two hairs entered the wombs of Rohini and Devaki, members of the Yadu dynasty. Balarama was born from Rohini, and Krsna was born of Devaki
- It is stated that mercy is one of the qualities of a Buddhist, but mercy is a relative thing
- It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement
- It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, is the Absolute Truth beyond the material creation. This has been accepted by all acaryas
- It is still the practice at the Jagannatha temple not to allow those to enter who do not strictly follow the Vedic culture known as Hinduism
- It is strictly forbidden for one to accept any kind of grain on Ekadasi, even if it is offered to Lord Visnu
- It is the aspiration of a devotee that while he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra his eyes will fill with tears, his voice falter and his heart throb
- It is the concern of the acarya to show mercy to the fallen souls. In this connection, desa-kala-patra (the place, the time and the object) should be taken into consideration
- It is the constitutional position of the living entity to be situated in this pure consciousness - free from doubt and prepared to act according to Krsna's instructions
- It is the custom of Hindus to give in charity to the poor as much as possible during the time of a lunar or solar eclipse. Advaita Acarya, therefore, taking advantage of this eclipse, distributed many varieties of charity to the brahmanas
- It is the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that the benevolent activities of the sankirtana movement, which was inaugurated five hundred years ago in Navadvipa, be spread all over the world for the benefit of all human beings
- It is the duty of a grhastha to sometimes invite sannyasis to take food at his home. This grhastha-brahmana wanted to invite all the sannyasis to his house, but he also knew that it would be very difficult to induce Caitanya to accept such an invitation
- It is the duty of a sannyasi to remember Krsna
- It is the duty of a sannyasi, a person in the renounced order, to be always equipoised, and that is also the duty of a learned man and a Vaisnava
- It is the duty of a Vaisnava acarya to prevent his disciples and followers from violating the principles of Vaisnava behavior. He should always advise them to strictly follow the regulative principles, which will protect them from falling down
- It is the duty of all grhasthas to invite a sannyasi to their homes if he happens to be in the neighborhood or village. This very system is still current in India
- It is the duty of every advanced and cultured Indian to take this cause (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission) very seriously
- It is the duty of every disciple to carry out the order of the bona fide spiritual master and spread Lord Caitanya's message all over the world
- It is the duty of every human being to surrender to a bona fide spiritual master. Giving him everything - body, mind and intelligence - one must take Vaisnava initiation from him
- It is the duty of the devotee who nourishes the creeper (of devotion) to be very careful. It is said that the watering of the creeper must continue: ihan mali sece nitya sravanadi jala
- It is the duty of the public to present a gift to a saintly person, Vaisnava or brahmana when going to see him
- It is the etiquette among sannyasis, those on the fourth platform of spiritual life, to offer respects by saying om namo narayanaya ("I offer my respectful obeisances unto Narayana"). This greeting is used especially by Mayavadi sannyasis
- It is the function of Maha-sankarsana in the form of Karanodakasayi Visnu to glance over the material creation, which is situated beyond the limits of the Causal Ocean
- It is the living entity's eternal position to serve the Lord; therefore to help one get release from material bondage is to awaken one to the dormant understanding that he is the eternal servant of Krsna
- It is the main business of an acarya to defy such imposters posing as God before the innocent public
- It is the Mayavada sampradaya that does not accept the transcendental form of the Lord. If a Vaisnava sampradaya is also carried away by that impersonal attitude, that sampradaya has no position at all
- It is the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to act Himself and teach the people. He says, apani acari’ bhakti karila pracara - CC Adi 4.41
- It is the nature of a pure devotee to sacrifice his life for the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- It is the opinion of Sadananda Yogindra that since everything is nirakara (formless), the conception of Visnu and the conception of the individual soul are both products of ignorance
- It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as sarira avidya-jala
- It is the purpose of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to give them (the foreign devotees) shelter and train them in devotional service
- It is the singularity of the Supreme Lord that everyone in the spiritual sky thinks himself a servitor of the Lord
- It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches of maya by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness by chanting Hare Krsna
- It is the statement of Carvaka Muni that one should beg, borrow or steal money to purchase ghee and enjoy life (rnam krtva ghrtam pibet). Thus even the greatest atheist of India recommends that one eat ghee, not meat
- It is the statement of Prahlada Maharaja that unless one is able to accept the dust from the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava there is no possibility of achieving the platform of devotional service. That is the secret
- It is the Supersoul that inspires the devotee; therefore He is the original source of the Gayatri mantra, which states, om bhur bhuvah svah tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah pracodayat
- It is the Vedic system to observe all kinds of festivals, including birthday festivals, marriage festivals, name-giving festivals and festivals marking the beginning of education, by especially inviting brahmanas
- It is there (the house of Nandana Acarya) that He (Srila Nityananda Prabhu) first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is those who are devoid of devotional service who sometimes mistakenly accept persons with mundane motives as mahajanas. The only motive must be krsna-bhakti, devotional service to the Lord
- It is through the endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples in Vrndavana were established
- It is to be accepted that Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are as good as Lord Vasudeva, for They all have inconceivable power and can accept transcendental forms like Vasudeva
- It is to be concluded that Acyutananda was born sometime in the year 1428 (A.D. 1506). Before the birth of Acyutananda, Advaita Prabhu’s wife, Sitadevi, came to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at His birth
- It is to be concluded that Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata are nitya-siddhas, ever-pure associates of the Lord. Their hearts are always uncontaminated, and therefore they never forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is to be concluded that the ecstatic symptoms of asaya-suddhi are visible when a devotee’s service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature
- It is to be concluded that the guess of the sahajiya-sampradaya that Prabodhananda Sarasvati and Prakasananda Sarasvati were the same man is a mistaken idea
- It is to be concluded that those who worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists. They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20): kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante ’nya-devatah
- It is to be concluded that when Lord Caitanya induced them (Mayavadi sannyasis) to chant Hare Krsna and excused them for their offenses, they were purified, and therefore there was no objection to taking lunch, or bhagavat-prasadam, with them
- It is to be understood from this (CC Madhya 1.208) that it is essential for a disciple to change his name after initiation
- It is to be understood that people are really interested in preaching in a favorable situation
- It is to be understood that Sacidevi did not become pregnant as an ordinary woman becomes pregnant because of sense indulgence. One should not think the pregnancy of Sacimata to be that of an ordinary woman, because that is an offense
- It is to be understood that this side of the Viraja River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean
- It is to be understood that when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced, He did so by the influence of the pleasure potency of the spiritual world
- It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own opinions and refute those of others
- It is understandable that a chaste woman wants to associate with her husband in all his different dresses. Therefore one should not criticize Laksmi for wanting to associate with Krsna
- It is understood by hearsay that the wife of Indradyumna, the King who established the Jagannatha temple, was known as Gundica. There is also mention of the name of the Gundica temple in authoritative scripture.
- It is understood that Advaita Prabhu, at that time (of birth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), was in His own paternal house at Santipura. Haridasa Thakura frequently used to meet Him. Coincidentally, therefore, he was also there
- It is understood that both Rama and Krsna are enjoying Their tour within the forest because it is said that both of Them enjoy wandering in the forest
- It is understood that formerly there was a Deity of Lord Ramacandra there (in Vatapani). Later the Deity was replaced with a deity of Lord Siva known as Ramesvara or Bhutanatha
- It is understood that he (Isvara Puri) served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by reciting his book, Krsna-lilamrta. This is explained in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Eleven
- It is understood that silken rope was being manufactured by the local inhabitants of Kulina-grama; therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Ramananda Vasu and Satyaraja Khan to get ropes every year for Lord Jagannatha's service
- It is understood that the Lord incarnates in different colors for the different yugas - Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali
- It is understood that the wooden murti of Uddharana Thakura was taken away by Sri Madana-mohana Datta and is now being worshiped with a salagrama-sila by Srinatha Datta
- It is useless to acquire knowledge through the senses. The Vedic process is to hear from authority
- It is very beneficial to chant the names sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is very dangerous for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead
- It is very difficult to find out Vaisnava directions from the book of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily
- It is very difficult to understand the activities of a transcendental person. Sometimes they may seem rather odd, but a transcendental personality remains in his position, unaffected by material considerations
- It is very difficult to understand the science of Krsna, what to speak of developing love of Godhead
- It is very difficult to understand the secret of Krsna consciousness, but one who advances by the instruction of the previous acaryas and follows in the footsteps of his predecessors in the line of disciplic succession will have success. Others will not
- It is very regrettable that complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa and spreading the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world
- It is very risky to accept money or food from materialistic persons, for such acceptance pollutes the mind of the charity's recipient
- It is wonderful indeed that one Krsna has simultaneously become different Krsnas in 16,000 palaces to accept 16,000 queens as His wives - SB 10.69.2
- It may be free from material contamination, but because there is mental speculation the devotional service is not pure and freed from the contamination of material life
- It may be mentioned that sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees opine that Prakasananda Sarasvati and Prabodhananda Sarasvati are the same man
- It may be noted that the Supreme Lord glanced over the material nature before the creation of this cosmic manifestation
- It may be noted that these particular Deities of Rama and Sita have been worshiped from the time of King Iksvaku
- It may be questioned why there is a necessity for initiation or further spiritual activities in devotional service for one who engages in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- It may be said that dasya-rasa is better than santa-rasa, yet transcendental love of God is there in both of them
- It may seem that the regulative principles are being violated, but the devotee is on the transcendental platform. Such service is called gunatita, or nirguna, for it is not contaminated by the three modes of material nature
- It should be concluded that from the very beginning of his life Acyutananda was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his livelihood by begging from anyone
- It should be noted that unless one worships Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it is useless to become a devotee of Krsna, and unless one worships Krsna it is also useless to become a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It should be understood that a madhyama-adhikari, a second-class devotee, is fully convinced of Krsna consciousness but cannot support his convictions with sastric reference
- It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am (Krsna) the seed-giving father - BG 14.4. For a further explanation, one may refer to the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.10-13
- It so happened that when the other sannyasis were going to Advaita Acarya’s to take lunch, there was a big rainstorm, & they could not reach His house. Thus, according to Advaita Acarya’s desires, Caitanya Mahaprabhu came alone & accepted the prasadam
- It sometimes happens that prasadam is mixed with a larger quantity of food and then distributed, but in this case we find that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya kept the jagannatha-prasadam separate. He kept it aside particularly for the satisfaction of Caitanya
- It was actually a fact that Krsna wanted to reveal Himself to Sanatana Gosvami due to His specific mercy upon him
- It was by his (Mukunda Datta's) endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven
- It was by the arrangement of Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he (Prataparudra Maharaja) was able to personally serve Lord Caitanya
- It was foretold that all the asuras, who are enemies of the demigods, would be cut down by Lord Visnu by His white and black plenary expansions and that the Supreme Personality of Godhead would appear and perform wonderful activities
- It was Hanumanji who jumped over the sea in one leap and reached the shore of Lanka from the shore of Bharata-varsa. When Lord Ramacandra chose to go there, He paved the way with stones, although by His will the stones were able to float on the sea
- It was impossible for Ramacandra Khan to induce any other women to break Haridasa Thakura’s vow, and therefore he called for prostitutes
- It was known that Lord Caitanya never mixed with the Mayavadi sannyasis, yet He conceded to the request of the brahmana, as stated in the next verse - CC Adi 7.56
- It was Lord Siva who said - I do not know the truth about Krsna, but a devotee of Lord Krsna knows all the truth. Out of all the devotees of Lord Krsna, Prahlada is the greatest
- It was naturally expected that when Bhattacarya fainted and fell to the ground Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would have taken care of him and waited for him to regain consciousness, but He did not do so. Rather, Sri Caitanya immediately started on His tour
- It was not at all the intention of the young brahmana to get the daughter of the elderly brahmana in marriage and thus enjoy material happiness and sense gratification
- It was not essential for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana, for wherever He stayed was immediately converted to Vrndavana. Indeed, at that place were also the river Ganges, the river Yamuna and all other places of pilgrimage
- It was not ordinary men who accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the beginning His identity was ascertained by learned scholars like Nilambara Cakravarti, & later all His activities were confirmed by the Six Gosvamis
- It was not that the disciples were family members of the original Gosvamis. All the Gosvamis were in the renounced order of life, and Jiva Gosvami in particular was a lifelong brahmacari
- It was reputed that there was no limit to the bodily strength of Purnaprajna, Madhvacarya
- It was so crowded (in Vidya-vacaspati's house) that people could not even find a place to walk; therefore they made room by clearing out the jungles near the village. Many roads were automatically excavated & many people also came by boat to see the Lord
- It was Srila Nityananda Prabhu who delivered persons like Jagai and Madhai. Therefore, Lord Caitanya says, amara - duskara - karma, toma haite haye. Jagai and Madhai were delivered solely by Nityananda Prabhu's mercy
- It was stated in the First Chapter of Madhya-lila, verse 149, that Ramananda Raya was bade farewell from Bhadraka. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that in those days the place called Remuna also included Bhadraka
- It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic succession
- It was the desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the disappearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so. This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty
- It would be better to remain with his family and try to become purified by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly under the direction of a spiritual master. This is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Items of devotional service, when directly offered to Krsna, constitute the highest attainment of life. This is the verdict of the revealed scriptures
- Its (KCM's) members are going from village to village and town to town with Deities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, teaching people how to worship the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, offering prasadam and distributing prasadam to people in general
J
- Jada Bharata herein (SB 5.12.12) tells King Rahugana how he attained the paramahamsa stage. Maharaja Rahugana, the King of Sindhu-sauvira, had asked Jada Bharata how he had attained the paramahamsa stage
- Jagadisa Pandita belonged to the village of Yasada-grama, in the district of Nadia near the Cakadaha railway station. His father, the son of Bhatta Narayana, was named Kamalaksa
- Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known as Candrahasa
- Jagai & Madhai were born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and gambling
- Jagai and Madhai chanted the name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by way of blasphemy, but because they simply chanted His name, they immediately became free from the reactions of sinful activities. Thus later they were saved
- Jagai and Madhai never accepted the position of serving a low-class person, nor were they forced to execute abominable activities under the order of a low-class master
- Jagai and Madhai were two brothers born in Navadvipa in a respectable brahmana family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful activities
- Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana
- Jagannatha dasa was a resident of Vikramapura, near Dacca. His birthplace was the village known as Kasthakata or Kathadiya. His descendants now reside in villages known as Adiyala, Kamarapada and Paikapada. He established a temple of Yasomadhava
- Jagannatha Misra considered Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu his beloved little boy, although He is worshiped with all veneration by learned brahmanas and saintly persons
- Jagannatha Misra was a brahmana; therefore people would send him all bodily necessities - money, cloth, grain and so on
- Jagannatha Misra was honored by everyone on the earth and was supplied with all necessities. Similarly, mother Saci saw many demigods in outer space offering prayers to her because of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s presence in her womb
- Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord Jagannatha would stop the forward march of the ratha and wait at a standstill
- Jagara, wakefulness. As stated in the Padyavali (326): Radharani addressed Her very dear friend Visakha, Indeed, it (sleep) has become My enemy. Therefore I have not slept since the departure of Krsna
- Jahnava-mata is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika as Ananga-manjari of Vrndavana
- Janardana, who is here (in CC Madya 10.41) being introduced to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was rendering this service (of renovating Lord Jagannatha) at the time
- Janasya moho ‘yam aham mameti (SB 5.5.8). Material existence, wherein one thinks, "I am the body, and this belongs to me," is also illusory. One must redirect his attraction to Krsna
- Janmady asya yatah does not suggest that the original person has been transformed. Rather, it clearly indicates that He produces this cosmic manifestation through His inconceivable energy
- Jarasandha attacked Krsna many times, and each time, of course, he was defeated
- Jayadeva was born during the reign of Maharaja Laksmana Sena of Bengal, in the eleventh or twelfth century of the Saka Era. His father was Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vamadevi
- Jesus Christ relieved only his followers from all sinful reactions, but Vasudeva Datta is prepared to accept the sins of everyone in the universe. So the comparative position of Vasudeva Datta is millions of times better than that of Lord Jesus Christ
- Jhadu Thakura presented himself as someone who belonged to a low caste, but he was actually elevated above many persons born in brahmana families
- Jhadu Thakura presents himself as being born in a low-caste family and not having the qualifications of a bona fide devotee of Lord Krsna
- Jhadu Thakura’s attitude is quite befitting a real Vaisnava, for a Vaisnava never considers himself exalted, even if he factually is
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Ramanujacarya
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession
- Jiva Gosvami says that in the Vedic literature omkara is considered to be the sound vibration of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only this vibration of transcendental sound can deliver a conditioned soul from the clutches of maya
- Jiva Gosvami was informed that all the manuscripts that had been collected from Vrndavana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near Visnupura, in Bengal, but later he received the information that the books had been recovered
- Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana he provided with a residence and prasadam. His disciple Krsnadasa Adhikari listed all the books of the Gosvamis in his diary
- Jiva Gosvami, examining the nature of Krsna's abode, refers to the Skanda Purana: The abodes of Godhead in the material world, such as Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula, are facsimiles representing the abodes of Godhead in the kingdom of God, Vaikuntha-dhama
- Jiva-himsana refers to the killing of animals or to envy of other living entities. The killing of poor animals is undoubtedly due to envy of those animals
- Jivera 'svarupa' haya - krsnera ‘nitya-dasa’ (CC Madhya 20.108). This will be further explained by the Lord Himself to Sanatana Gosvami
- Joking with Rukmini in Dvaraka, Krsna once advised her to accept another husband because He was unfit for her. Rukmini, however, unable to understand His joking, took them very seriously & immediately fell to the ground in fear of separation from Him
- Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide especially performed by saintly persons
- Just after his (Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's) passing away, his leading secretaries made plans, without authority, to occupy the post of acarya, and they split into two factions over who the next acarya would be
- Just as a condemned person can be relieved by a special favor of the chief executive head, the president or king, so the condemned people of this Kali-yuga can be delivered only by the SPG Himself or a person especially empowered for this purpose
- Just as a dog or servant is very much satisfied to get a competent, perfect master, or as a child is completely satisfied to possess a competent father, so the living entity is satisfied by completely engaging in the service of the Supreme Lord
- Just as a knowledgeable person can easily distinguish gold from iron, one who has the proper realization can easily distinguish the transcendental activities of the spiritual world from material activities
- Just as a woman can deliver a child after being impregnated by the semen of a man, so material nature can supply the material elements after being glanced upon by Maha-Visnu
- Just as a woman cannot beget children without uniting with a man, material nature cannot beget living entities without being in union with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as Arjuna and Krsna were victorious in the Battle of Kuruksetra, this Krsna consciousness movement will surely emerge victorious if we but remain sincere devotees of the Lord and serve the Lord according to the advice of the predecessors
- Just as everything in the material world exists in the sunshine, which is the energy of the sun, so everything exists on the basis of the spiritual and material energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as fog can block the actions of a certain portion of the sun’s rays although it cannot cover the sun - although maya is inferior in quality to the marginal potency, the living beings, it nevertheless has the power to control the living beings
- Just as Krsna does not take a step away from Vrndavana, Krsna’s devotee also does not like to leave Vrndavana. However, when he has to tend to Krsna’s business, he leaves Vrndavana
- Just as Krsna is completely spiritual, the gopis are also spiritual, and this is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- Just as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva have many faces, the King of heaven, Indra, has many eyes
- Just as Ravana, although born of a brahmana father, Visvasrava, was nevertheless called an asura or Raksasa because of his offenses against Lord Ramacandra & Hanuman, so Ramacandra Khan also became asura because of his offenses against Haridasa Thakura
- Just as sound is present in all material elements, the qualities found in santa-rasa are present in all devotees, whether they are on the platform of dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhura-rasa
- Just as sound vibration is found in all the material elements, these two qualities of santa-rasa are spread throughout all the other transcendental mellows, which are known as dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhura-rasa
- Just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the form of Visnu saved the elephant Gajendra from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into Vaisnavas
- Just as the English government gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the Muslims give the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that have intimate connections with the government
- Just as the final moment arrived for him, Bhisma spoke this verse (of SB 1.9.42) while looking at Lord Krsna
- Just as the one sun is the object of vision of many different persons, so the one partial representation of Lord Krsna who lives in the heart of every living entity as the Paramatma is a variously perceived object
- Just as the sun can act through the sunshine and thus distribute its heat and light, so Krsna, by His inconceivable power, can appear in His original spiritual form in any material element, including stone, wood, paint, gold, silver and jewels
- Just as the sun is a localized planet with the sunshine expanding unlimitedly from that source, so the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead with His effulgence of energy, Brahman, expanding unlimitedly
- Just as the sun manifests a portion of his own light in all the effulgent gems that bear such names as surya-kanta - BS 5.49
- Just as there are many orbs in the material world called stars or planets, in the spiritual world there are many spiritual planets called Vaikunthalokas. The spiritual universe, however, is situated far, far away from the cluster of material universes
- Just as there is a difference between life and death, there is a difference between spiritual sense gratification and material sense gratification
- Just to cheat some innocent people, one makes a show of advanced spiritual life and becomes known as a sadhu, mahatma or religious person
- Just to deliver all the sinful persons of this age by propagating the chanting of the holy name, Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama have advented as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. Jagai and Madhai are evidence of Their success
- Just to get Caitanya Mahaprabhu's association, Gadadhara Pandita gave up his life's vow to engage in Gopinatha's service. This kind of loving affection can be understood only by very confidential devotees. Ordinarily, no one can understand its purport
- Just to get praise from others, to get cheap adoration from his followers or people in general, such a (restless) person sometimes accepts the dress of a sannyasi or babaji in the renounced order
- Just to preserve the regulative principles for the future, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enforced the hard-and-fast rule that no one in the renounced order should intimately mix with women
K
- Kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti. The conjugal love between Radha and Krsna is not an ordinary human affair; it is fully transcendental
- Kaivalya, oneness in the effulgence of Brahman, appears hellish to the devotee. The heavenly planets, the abodes of the demigods, appear to a devotee like phantasmagorias
- Kala Krsnadasa fell victim to a woman, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had to take the trouble to free him from the clutches of the gypsies. Therefore the Lord here (in CC Madhya 17.14) says that He wants a new man who is peaceful in mind
- Kala Krsnadasa was influenced and allured by nomads or gypsies, who enticed him with women. Maya is so strong that Kala Krsnadasa left Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company to join gypsy women
- Kalidasa flourished during the time of Maharaja Vikramaditya, and he became the state poet. He composed some thirty or forty Sanskrit dramas, including Kumara-sambhava, Abhijnana-sakuntala and Megha-duta. His drama Raghu-vamsa is especially famous
- Kaliya Krsnadasa had his headquarters in a village named Akaihata, which is situated in the district of Burdwan within the jurisdiction of the post office and police station of Katwa. It is situated on the road to Navadvipa
- Kaliya-hrada is mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “When one takes a bath in Kaliya-hrada, he is freed from all sinful reactions. One can also be successful in business by bathing in Kaliya-hrada”
- Kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante ’nya-devatah: only men who have lost their intelligence worship the various demigods to fulfill their desires - BG 7.20
- Kamalakanta Visvasa’s asking for three hundred rupees from the King of Jagannatha Puri, Maharaja Prataparudra, on the plea that Advaita Acarya was in debt for that amount
- Kamalakanta was punished with the order never to come into the Lord’s (Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s) presence
- Kamalakanta, a very confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu born in a brahmana family, engaged in the service of Sri Advaita Acarya as His secretary
- Kamalakanta, out of his ignorance, asked the King of Jagannatha Puri, Prataparudra, to liquidate the three-hundred-rupee debt of Advaita Acarya, but at the same time he established Advaita Acarya as an incarnation of the SPG. This is contradictory
- Kampa, trembling of the body, is mentioned in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a result of a special kind of fear, anger and joy. This is called vepathu, or kampa
- Kamsa was the enemy of Krsna. He always thought of Krsna, but he thought of Him as an enemy. One should always avoid such unfavorable so-called service
- Kamsari Sena was formerly Ratnavali in Vraja, as described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika - 194 and 200
- Kamyavana is mentioned in the Adi-varaha Purana: Lord Siva said - The best of all forests is the fourth of these, named Kamyaka. O goddess Devi, any person who goes there is eligible to enjoy the glories of my abode
- Kanai Natasala is about two hundred miles from Calcutta on the Loop line of the Eastern Railway. The railway station is named Talajhadi, and after one gets off at that station, he has to go about two miles to find Kanai Natasala
- Kanistha-adhikari devotees cannot turn others into Vaisnavas, but a madhyama-adhikari Vaisnava can do so by preaching
- Kanthabharana, whose original name was Sri Ananta Cattaraja, was the gopi named Gopali in krsna-lila
- Kapila, Dattatreya, Rsabha, Dhanvantari and Vyasa are eternally situated and very widely known. They are also counted among the prabhava incarnations
- Kapiladeva discusses pious and impious activities and the symptoms of those who are devoid of devotional service to Krsna
- Kapiladeva instructed His mother in sankhya-yoga, but the importance of bhakti-yoga is mentioned here (CC Madhya 22.162). Later sanhkya-yoga was imitated by atheists, whose system was founded by a different Kapiladeva, Rsi Kapiladeva
- Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is generally found in the Kayastha community
- Karabhajana Muni was one of the nine Yogendras, and he met the King (Nimi) to inform him about future incarnations
- Karanapatava refers to imperfectness of the material senses. There are many examples of such imperfection
- Karanodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities
- Karanodakasayi Visnu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, creates the universes merely by glancing upon material nature. Therefore Krsna personally has nothing to do with the material creation
- Kardama Muni was one of the prajapatis. He married Devahuti, the daughter of Manu, and their son was Kapiladeva
- Karma, jnana and yoga cannot actually awaken love of Godhead
- Karma-kanda is compared to wasps and drones that will simply bite if one takes shelter of them. Jnana-kanda, the speculative process, is simply like a ghost who creates mental disturbances
- Karma-yoga and jnana-yoga are certainly described in the Koran, but ultimately the Koran states that the ultimate goal is the offering of prayers to the Supreme Person - evadat
- Karmis generally think that the interaction of fruitive activities can be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity. This is certainly a mistaken conception
- Karmis may consider the body of a devotee material, but factually it is not, for a devotee has no conception of material enjoyment
- Karmis think that the material body is an instrument for material enjoyment, and that is why they work extremely hard. A devotee, however, has no such desires
- Karmis, fruitive workers, cannot understand the finer conclusions of devotional service because they accept only its ritualistic value but do not understand how devotional service satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis and students of Vedic literature who do not have Krsna consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Karnapura wrote many books that are important in Vaisnava literature, such as the Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-kaustubha, Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka
- Karnapura, the third son, who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puri dasa, was initiated by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri Advaita Prabhu
- Karuna-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.4.1): When one’s devotional attitude and attachment for Krsna is mixed with lamentation, it is called karuna-bhakti-rasa
- Kasi is another name for Varanasi (Benares). It has been a place of pilgrimage since time immemorial. Two rivers named Asih and Varuna merge there
- Kasiraja was helped by Lord Siva, but in the fight with Lord Krsna he was not only defeated but killed. In this way the weapon known as Pasupata-astra was baffled, and Krsna set fire to the city of Kasi
- Kasisvara Gosani was a very strong man, and therefore when Lord Caitanya visited the temple of Jagannatha, he used to protect the Lord from the crowds. Another of his duties was to distribute prasadam to the devotees after kirtana
- Kasisvara Gosani was one of the contemporaries of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who was with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri. Also known as Kasisvara Pandita
- Kataka is a town in Orissa situated on the Mahanadi River. When Saksi-gopala was brought from Vidyanagara in southern India, He stayed for some time at Kataka
- Kaurava soldiers were under the command of Karna, but the commander-in-chief of the Gandharvas was able to arrest all the Kauravas by virtue of superior military strength. At that time Duryodhana’s ministers and commanders requested Yudhisthira to help
- Kaviraja Gosvami gives an accurate description of Lord Krsna, the SPG, by stating that although no one is equal to or greater than Him and He is the reservoir of all spiritual pleasure, He nevertheless appears as the son of Maharaja Nanda and Yasodamayi
- Kaviraja Gosvami here stresses krpa-siddha, perfection by the mercy of superior authorities. This mercy does not depend on the qualifications of a devotee
- Kaviraja Gosvami said: If you are indeed interested in logic and argument, kindly apply it to the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. If you do so, you will find it to be strikingly wonderful
- Kaviraja Gosvami says that he has been able to describe these 4 pastimes of Caitanya (devotion to His mother, His words of madness, rubbing His face against the walls & His dancing at the appearance of Krsna’s fragrance) by the blessings of Rupa Gosvami
- Keeping his brother and mother at home, he (Vallabha Bhattacarya) went to the banks of the river Tungabhadra, to a village called Vidyanagara, where he enlightened Krsnadeva, the grandson of King Bukkaraja
- Kesava Bharati accepted the invitation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the Lord had a good opportunity to explain His desire to take sannyasa from him
- Kesava Bharati offered the sannyasa order to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the year 1432 sakabda (A.D. 1510) in Katwa. This is stated in the Vaisnava-manjusa, Part Two
- Kesava Bharati: The Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri sampradayas belong to the Srngeri-matha in South India, and Sri Kesava Bharati, who at that time was situated in a monastery in Katwa, belonged to the Bharati-sampradaya
- Kesava Chatri became a diplomat when questioned about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Although he knew everything about Him, he was afraid that the Muslim King might become His enemy
- Kesava Kasmiri first depreciated the Lord’s position. Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to the champion a student of grammar, how could He dare criticize a great poet like him? Lord Caitanya, therefore, criticized the poet in a different way
- Kesava Kasmiri first wanted to bluff Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by saying that since He was not an advanced student in literary style, He could not review a verse full of metaphors and literary ornaments. This argument has some basis in fact
- Kesava Kasmiri indirectly taunted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by implying that although He was a great teacher of grammar, such grammatical jugglery of root meanings did not require great expertise. This was a challenge to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Kesava Kasmiri was a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the master of the goddess of learning, has the right to speak sarcastically of her devotees
- Kesava Kasmiri was very proud of his literary career; he was far above the first lessons of grammar, and so he thought the position of Nimai Pandita not at all comparable to his own
- Khadiravana is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Behold the forest named Khadiravana, renowned throughout the universe. If one comes to Khadiravana, he can immediately be elevated to Visnuloka”
- Kholaveca Sridhara was a very poor man, but when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to give him a benediction, he prayed to the Lord to be allowed to remain a servant of the servants of the Lord
- Kilimbika was Narayani, who was a niece of Srivasa Thakura's. Later on, when she grew up and married, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura was born from her womb
- King Bhismaka of Vidarbha wanted to offer Krsna his daughter, Rukmini, but Rukmi, the eldest of his five sons, objected. Therefore Bhismaka withdrew his decision and decided to offer Rukmini to the King of Cedi, Sisupala, who was a cousin of Krsna's
- King Kulasekhara has written in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (5) : My only desire is to be fixed in devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord, even though I may continue to take birth here life after life
- King Kulasekhara has written in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (5) :I have no attraction for performing religious rituals or holding any earthly kingdom. I do not care for sense enjoyments; let them appear and disappear in accordance with my previous deeds
- King Kulasekhara prays: My Lord, I do not worship You to be liberated from this material entanglement, nor do I wish to save myself from the hellish condition of material existence, nor do I ever pray for a beautiful wife to enjoy in a nice garden - MM 4
- King Kulasekhara, in his very famous book Mukunda-mala-stotra, prays: My Lord, I wish only that I may always be in full ecstasy with the pleasure of serving Your Lordship - MM 4
- King Prataparudra certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for astonishment
- Kirata, Huna, Andhra, Pulinda, Pulkasa, Abhira, Sumbha, Yavana, members of the Khasa races and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of God, due to His being the supreme power. My obeisances unto Him
- Kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah (SB 2.4.18). This is a list of the names of candalas. The pasandis say that when these lower-class men are allowed to chant, their influence is enhanced
- Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas and members of the Khasa races, and even others addicted to sinful acts, can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, due to His being the supreme power
- Klim krsnaya govindaya gopijana-vallabhaya svaha and klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no 'nangah pracodayat. These are the Kama-gayatri or kama-bija mantras
- Knowing myself to be an old man and almost an invalid because of rheumatism, I have already translated the essence of all literatures, the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, as a summary study in English
- Knowing the personality of Gaurasundara means knowing the personalities sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. The author of CC, pursuant to the authorities, stresses this principle for perfection in KC
- Knowledge and renunciation can be obtained through devotional service (bhaktya sruta-grhitaya), that is, by arousing one's dormant devotional consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- Knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be understood from the descriptions of the Vedic scriptures
- Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the SP of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life
- Knowledge of the unlimited is actual brahma-jnana, or knowledge of the Supreme
- Knowledge of these four items - namely oneself, the universe, God, and their internal relationship - is called sambandha-jnana, or the knowledge of one’s relationship
- Kolapura is a town in the Maharashtra province, formerly known as Bombay Pradesh
- Konarka, generally known as Arka-tirtha, is a temple of Lord Surya, the sun-god. It is situated on the seashore, nineteen miles north of Jagannatha Puri
- Krpa-siddha, perfection attained by the mercy of the spiritual master or another Vaisnava
- Krsna & His cowherd boys and flocks of animals were present in the pasturing grounds near Mathura. At that time the cowherd boys, being a little hungry, requested food & Krsna asked them to go to the brahmanas who were engaged nearby in performing yajna
- Krsna accepted the two brahmanas as His eternal servants. Both brahmanas took much trouble in these negotiations, just like mundane people, yet they were acting as eternal servants of the Lord
- Krsna agreed to be bound by mother Yasoda after she had given up trying to bind Krsna with ropes. This is another appreciation made by Sukadeva Gosvami in his narration of the pastimes of Krsna before Maharaja Pariksit
- Krsna also says in the Bhagavad-gita that He is the proprietor of all universes, the enjoyer of everything that be and the friend of everyone. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram, suhrdam sarva-bhutanam - BG 5.29
- Krsna always protects the living entities in many ways. He comes Himself, sends His own confidential devotees, and leaves behind Him sastras. Why? It is so that people may take advantage of the benediction to be liberated from the clutches of maya
- Krsna always stands victorious over everything. No one can conquer Him. One can attain the stage of pure devotion simply by fully surrendering
- Krsna and His devotees become perfectly intimate in conjugal love of Godhead. In other mellows, the Lord and the devotees do not enjoy transcendental bliss as perfectly. The next verse (CC Madhya 8.95 from SB 10.33.6) will illustrate this point
- Krsna and Radha are one in two. They are identical
- Krsna appears and disappears in innumerable universes, just as the sun appears and disappears during the day
- Krsna appears in this material world at the end of the Dvapara age of the twenty-eighth catur-yuga of Vaivasvata Manu and brings with Him His Vrajadhama, which is the eternal abode of His highest pastimes
- Krsna assured Radharani that after killing the demons outside Vrndavana, He would return. I am coming back very soon, He promised, as soon as I have killed the few remaining demons
- Krsna assures the devotee, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: (BG 18.66) "I will protect you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear"
- Krsna assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear"
- Krsna bestowed His causeless mercy upon Arjuna just to get him out of the bodily conception. This was done at the very beginning of the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13), where Krsna says, dehino ’smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara
- Krsna bestowed special mercy upon Murari Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - CC Madhya 7.128
- Krsna can eat the food with any one of His transcendental senses. He can eat by seeing the food or by touching it. Nor should one think that it is necessary for Krsna to eat
- Krsna cannot give up conjugal love, and therefore I (Radharani) understand that you have come here to take us to Him. But how will you do that? We know that many goddesses of fortune now reside at Krsna’s chest, and they constantly serve Krsna
- Krsna cannot tolerate any insults or blasphemy against a Vaisnava
- Krsna conducts the material world under the three modes of material nature, and consequently there are three platforms of life - higher, middle and lower. On whatever platform one may be situated, one is tossed by the waves of material nature
- Krsna confirms in BG 9.14: Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion. These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord’s service in full KC
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Krsna confirms this in BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Krsna conscious activities separate him (one who is firmly situated in transcendental bliss) from material activities and the desire for liberation, because at every step the devotee feels himself connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Krsna conscious devotees are not subject to be judged by Yamaraja. For devotees there is an open road, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna consciousness begins on the platform of pure goodness
- Krsna consciousness is a very simple process. One need only chant the holy names of the Lord and strictly follow the principles forbidding sinful activity. In this way one can no longer be considered an untouchable, a visayi or a sudra
- Krsna consciousness movement is based on the principle that one should become as perfect as possible in devotional service oneself and also preach the cult for others’ benefit
- Krsna declares, pranavah sarva-vedesu: I am the syllable om in the Vedic mantras. (BG 7.8) One should therefore conclude that among the many incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, omkara is the sound incarnation
- Krsna declares: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among mankind, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life - BG 16.19
- Krsna delivers all Vaisnavas from the reactions to their past sinful activities
- Krsna demands the surrender of a sinful man, and Krsna’s representative gives the same instructions
- Krsna describes in the Bhagavad-gita: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- Krsna directly attracts our minds, yet He resembles a bumblebee like you because He gives up the association of a beautiful flower and goes to a flower that is inferior. That is the way Krsna has treated us
- Krsna directly presents Himself before the vision of an advanced devotee. Since Brahmananda Bharati was an advanced devotee, he saw Krsna in the person of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna does not accept anything from a person with a material conception of life
- Krsna eats many nice varieties of food and offers the food back to the devotees, so that not only are one’s demands for various tastes satisfied, but by eating prasadam one makes advancement in spiritual life
- Krsna entering the rasa dance with the damsels of Vraja, expanding Himself in as many forms as there were damsels in the dance - these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- Krsna exhibited His Vraja pastimes on the surface of this world, and similar pastimes are eternally exhibited in Vraja in Goloka Vrndavana, where parakiya-rasa is ever existent
- Krsna exhibits Himself in His relationships in Vrndavana and at the Battle of Kuruksetra so that people will be attracted to Him and will return home, back to Godhead
- Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000 wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Caitanya
- Krsna expands Himself in multi-incarnations and plenary portions like the purusas. Similarly, Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja
- Krsna explains in BG 5.29: A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets & demigods, & the benefactor & well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace
- Krsna explains in BG 9.13: O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in DS because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and inexhaustible
- Krsna explains in the BG 9.10: This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings. Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- Krsna explains in the Bhagavad-gita: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me - BG 7.15
- Krsna explains to Uddhava that the mechanical process of speculative knowledge and yoga is not necessary for advancing in devotional service
- Krsna externally appears as the spiritual master and trains the conditioned soul to come to Krsna consciousness
- Krsna has many pastimes, of which His pastimes in Goloka Vrndavana (the gokula-lila) are supreme. He also has pastimes in the Vaikunthas, the spiritual world, as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Krsna has three abodes - His internal abode (Goloka Vrndavana), His intermediate abode (the spiritual sky) and His external abode (this material world)
- Krsna has two kinds of presence - prakata and aprakata, manifest and unmanifest. These are identical for the sincere devotee. Even if Krsna is not physically present, the devotee’s constant absorption in the affairs of Krsna makes Him always present
- Krsna Himself associates with devotees who are chanting His holy name, and there is no need to be unhappy over not being able to enter a certain temple. Such dogmatic prohibitions were not approved by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna Himself could not understand the ecstatic feelings of Radharani toward Him, and therefore He desired to accept the role of Radharani and thereby taste these feelings
- Krsna Himself did not want to take credit; rather, He wanted Arjuna to take credit. Therefore He asked him to fight and win fame
- Krsna Himself gives many hints about His potencies as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead only through the evidence presented by the sastras and the mahajanas
- Krsna Himself is called Madana-mohana, Govinda, Gopijana-vallabha and countless other names as He plays in His different pastimes with His devotees. The three Deities - Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha - have very specific qualities
- Krsna invests His spiritual energy into material energy, and then it can act, just as iron can act like fire after being heated by fire. The material energy can act only when empowered by the spiritual energy
- Krsna is actually situated in the heart of every living entity, but only a devotee can realize this fact
- Krsna is addressed (in CC Madhya 19.210) by the gopis as kitava, a great cheater
- Krsna is always all-spiritual
- Krsna is always integrated with His other incarnations, like Nrsimhadeva, Varaha, Vamana, Nara-Narayana, Hayagriva and Ajita. In Vrndavana Lord Krsna sometimes exhibits the functions of such incarnations
- Krsna is described as the source of all potencies, and He is also identified with the external potency, the material energy. Krsna also has internal potencies, or spiritual potencies, which are always engaged in His personal service
- Krsna is dictating, and the living entity is following His dictations. Krsna is within the heart of the tiger, elephant and boar
- Krsna is fully represented with all potencies in each and every personal extension, but the living entities, although separated expansions, are also considered one of the Lord's energies
- Krsna is generally known to be blackish, but when He is absorbed in the thought of the gopis, who are all of fair complexion, Krsna Himself also becomes fair
- Krsna is known as Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Srimati Radharani is the enchanter of Krsna. Consequently Srimati Radharani is called Madana-mohana-mohini, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid
- Krsna is known as Yogesvara, the master of all mystic powers. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself; therefore He can exhibit any mystic power
- Krsna is merciful to His devotee, consequently He immediately nullifies all three stages - the sin, the seed of sin and the ignorance that leads to sin. The Padma Purana confirms this. For a further explanation of this topic, The NOD should be consulted
- Krsna is never attracted by the artificial grooming of the material body
- Krsna is now engaged in flattering all His young girlfriends in Mathura. Therefore, now that He can be called a friend of the residents of Mathura, He does not need the help of the residents of Vrndavana. He has no reason to satisfy us gopis
- Krsna is now living like a gentleman at the gurukula in Mathura, forgetting all the gopis of Vrndavana. But does He not remember the sweet house of His father, Nanda Maharaja
- Krsna is one without a second, but He manifests Himself in different bodies
- Krsna is pleased when a Vaisnava is rendered service. Because the younger brahmana served the older one, Lord Gopala agreed to become a witness of the marriage negotiation in order to maintain the prestige of both devotees
- Krsna is prepared to bestow His mercy upon all living entities, and as soon as a living entity desires the Lord’s mercy, the Lord immediately gives him an opportunity to meet a bona fide spiritual master
- Krsna is providing for millions and trillions of living entities by supplying all their necessities
- Krsna is situated in everyone’s heart, and if one desires something, Krsna fulfills one’s desire
- Krsna is situated in everyone’s heart, and the spiritual master is His direct external representative. Thus Krsna is situated antar-bahih, within and without
- Krsna is so merciful that He always thinks of how to liberate the conditioned souls from the material platform
- Krsna is spread throughout the whole universe in His impersonal form. Since everything is a manifestation of the Lord's energy, the Lord can manifest Himself through any energy
- Krsna is the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karanam (Bs. 5.1)). To understand Krsna perfectly, one has to make an analytical study of asraya-tattva and asrita-tattva
- Krsna is the most attractive feature for every kind of devotee. He is therefore called akhila-rasamrta-murti, the transcendental form of attraction for all kinds of devotees, whether the devotee be in the santa-rasa, dasya-rasa or sakhya-rasa
- Krsna is the most attractive feature for every kind of devotee. He is therefore called akhila-rasamrta-murti, the transcendental form of attraction for all kinds of devotees, whether the devotee be in the santa-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhurya-rasa
- Krsna is the only friend who can actually do good to all living entities (suhrdam sarva-bhutanam (BG 5.29)) - one who understands this principle about Krsna immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- Krsna is the origin of all visnu-tattvas, including Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. He is the ultimate goal of Vaisnava philosophy. Everything emanates from Him
- Krsna is the origin of everything. Therefore when a person is fully Krsna conscious it is to be understood that his relationship with Krsna has been fully confirmed
- Krsna is the original cause of the spiritual world, and He is the covered cause of the material manifestation. He is also the original cause of the marginal potency, the living entities
- Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is expanded as Balarama, Sankarsana, Aniruddha, Pradyumna and Vasudeva
- Krsna is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and by whom they are destroyed
- Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and spiritual universes. The material world constitutes only one-fourth of His creative energy
- Krsna is the Supreme Being and thus the proprietor of all the material worlds, one who understands this principle about Krsna immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- Krsna is very dear to every living entity
- Krsna is very kind to His devotees. He is always grateful, and He never forgets the service of a devotee. He is also completely opulent and all-powerful. Why, then, should one take shelter of a demigod and leave Lord Krsna's shelter?
- Krsna is very kind. In this material world we are all very much attached to tasting various types of food. Therefore, Krsna eats many nice varieties of food and offers the food back to the devotees
- Krsna is very pleased with His devotees and their offerings. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) the Lord says: “If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna is violent to demons, and to attempt to prove that Krsna is not violent is ultimately to deny Krsna. As such explanations of the Bhagavad-gita are absurd
- Krsna knows the cause of the distressed condition of the conditioned soul. He therefore descends from His original position to instruct the conditioned soul and inform him about his forgetfulness of his relationship with Krsna
- Krsna lives sometimes in Mathura and sometimes in Dvaraka, but Mathura is considered the better place. This is also confirmed by Rupa Gosvami in his Upadesamrta (9) - Madhu-puri, or Mathura, is far superior to the Vaikunthalokas in the spiritual world
- Krsna may be called bandhu-han, the killer of maya
- Krsna mentions this bhava stage in the Bhagavad-gita (10.8): I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who know this perfectly engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts
- Krsna never goes even a step away from Vrndavana; therefore Kuruksetra is less important for the gopis than Vrndavana
- Krsna no longer gives us the enchanting nectar of His lips; instead, He now gives that nectar to the women of Mathura
- Krsna once had to carry out an order of Yudhisthira’s by carrying a letter Yudhisthira had written to Duryodhana regarding peace negotiations. Similarly, He also became the chariot driver of Arjuna
- Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra, but Bhisma, in order to break Krsna’s promise, attacked Arjuna in such a vigorous way that Krsna was obliged to take up a chariot wheel and attack Bhisma
- Krsna promises this in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna purifies from within as the caittya-guru, the spiritual master within the heart. This is described in the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.42
- Krsna said, Transcendental love for Me does not depend upon bodily connection, but anyone whose mind is always absorbed in Me will surely, very soon, come to Me for My eternal association
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.34) man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah. Worship of the demigods is in a sense worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but such worship is said to be avidhi-purvakam, improper
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8), paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25): I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My eternal creative potency (yogamaya); and so the deluded world knows Me not, who am unborn and infallible
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: there is no one superior to Krsna Himself. He is the original substance because every category emanates from Him. Thus He is simultaneously one with & different from all other categories
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27): Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform - do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me - Krsna
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- Krsna says that beyond the material energy there is a superior energy which is known as the jiva-bhuta or living entities. When in contact with the material energy, this superior energy conducts all the activities of the entire material, phenomenal world
- Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) - O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes - Since Krsna gives this assurance, the devotee lives in Krsna and has no desire for personal benefit
- Krsna says, yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: (BG 9.22) “I personally carry all necessities to My devotees.” Why should one be anxious about the necessities of life? The principle should be that one should not want more than what is absolutely necessary
- Krsna shaved off all of Rukmi's hair with His sword. Sri Balarama did not like this, and so to please Rukmini, Balarama rebuked Krsna
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded"
- Krsna taught Arjuna in the Bhagavad-gita, and Arjuna also accepted Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but for our understanding Arjuna requested the Lord to manifest His universal form, thus testing whether He was actually the Supreme Lord
- Krsna tells Arjuna that although they both took birth many, many times before, Krsna remembers everything about His previous appearances but Arjuna does not remember
- Krsna tells them - Here is a maha-bhagavata. Please do not disturb him - Why, then, should the animals be envious of such a great personality
- Krsna wanted to experience the role of Srimati Radharani; that is the original cause of His assuming the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore pure Vaisnavas never disturb Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s conception of being Srimati Radharani
- Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and devotional service means preaching this gospel all over the world
- Krsna wants to continue living within the heart, and the Lord wants to give directions, but one has to keep his heart as clean as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu kept the Gundica temple
- Krsna was advising His most confidential servant, Uddhava, about sambandha, abhidheya and prayojana. These concern one’s relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the activities of that relationship, as well as the perfection of life
- Krsna was away from Vrndavana, and He was not at all happy, as He plainly disclosed to Srimati Radharani. She is the dearmost life and soul of Sri Krsna, and He expressed His mind to Her
- Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis
- Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis, for as He declares to Arjuna in this verse from the Bhagavad-gita (4.11), He reciprocates with His devotees in proportion to the transcendental loving service they render unto Him
- Krsna was not attracted by the opulence or personal beauty of the gopis but by their pure devotional service. Similarly, the gopis were attracted to Krsna as a cowherd boy, not in sophisticated guise
- Krsna's accepting the part of the gopis is certainly contradictory according to any mundane calculations, but the Lord, by His inconceivable character, may act like the gopis and feel separation from Krsna, although He is Krsna Himself
- Krsna's internal potencies have nothing to do with the creation of this cosmic material world
- Krsna's pastimes are always present in the material world in one of the many universes. These pastimes appear in the universes one after the other, just as the sun moves across the sky and measures the time
- Krsna's pastimes are performed in the three abodes Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula. When Krsna descends to this universe, He enjoys the pastimes in places of the same name
- Krsna's smile, the fragrance of His transcendental body, His flute, bugle, ankle bells and conchshell, the marks on His feet, His place of residence all awaken the symptoms of ecstatic love
- Krsna's transcendental pastimes display eternal servitorship to Adhoksaja, the Supreme Lord, who is beyond all conception through material senses
- Krsna, by controlling His mind, has easily forgotten us (gopis). Therefore, don’t speak of Him any more. Let us forget our relationship
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the Absolute Truth, ever existing with different varieties of energies
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the origin of all other Personalities of Godhead
- Krsna, who is situated in everyone’s heart, says, “I personally carry all necessities to a Vaisnava.” He can order anyone to execute this
- Krsna, who is the Supreme Brahman and Supersoul, is not at all interested in anything material. His activities with the gopis are all spiritual and take place within the spiritual world. They have nothing to do with the material world
- Krsna-bhakti is not the monopoly of a certain caste. Everyone is eligible to receive this great benediction given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsna-mayi has two different imports. First, a person who always thinks of Krsna both within and without and who always remembers only Krsna, wherever he goes or whatever he sees, is called krsna-mayi
- Krsna-prema is described in the Brs (1.41) - When the heart is completely softened & devoid of all material desires & when one’s emotional feelings become very strong, one becomes very much attached to Krsna. Such purified emotion is known as pure love
- Krsna-prema-pradaya te: (CC Madhya 19.53) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) liberally gives love of Godhead to anyone and everyone. This can be actually experienced, as stated in the next verse - of CC Adi 8.22
- Krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: unless one receives special power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot preach the glories of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam (SB 11.5.32) indicates that prominence should be given to the name of Krsna. Lord Caitanya taught Krsna consciousness and chanted the name of Krsna
- Krsnadasa belonged to the Cidiya-kunja at Vrndavana. The date of his disappearance is Krsna-janmastami
- Krsnadasa Brahmacari was formerly among the group of sakhis known as the asta-sakhis. His name was Indulekha. Krsnadasa Brahmacari lived in Vrndavana
- Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, chapters Seven and Nine (of Caitanya-caritamrta). He went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His waterpot
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami confirms that what Vrndavana dasa Thakura wrote was actually spoken by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he simply repeated it. The same holds true for Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami considered all the devotees that have been mentioned to be his preceptor gurus, or spiritual masters, and Madana-gopala (Sri Madana-mohana vigraha) is Krsna Himself
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami ends every chapter with this verse: Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, following in their footsteps
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has composed this Sanskrit verse (CC Adi 1.1 & 1.34) for the beginning of his book (Sri Caitanya-caritamrta), and now he will explain it in detail. He offers his respectful obeisances to the six principles of the Absolute Truth
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has distributed this information (which he had got from Raghunatha dasa) in his book Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of the Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami herein (CC Madhya 16.200) states that the governor experienced symptoms of ecstatic love due to being separated from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These symptoms, he admits, cannot be described
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work. He simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and other authoritative persons
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Caitanya, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that Nandasuta has appeared as Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he bases this statement on his understanding that the Vedic literature concludes there is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami teaches us first to offer respect to the Panca-tattva - Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa Prabhu and other devotees
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to point out that nothing could compare to the Lord’s mercy toward Maharaja Prataparudra; therefore he uses the word dekha (just see) and caitanyera krpa-mahabala - how powerful is the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was not actually a direct disciple of Srila Rupa Gosvami, but he followed the instructions given by Rupa Gosvami in the BRS. He therefore acted according to the directions of Rupa Gosvami & prayed in every chapter for his mercy
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, in the last section of the CC, mentions the names of Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami and offers his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of these three spiritual masters, as well as Raghunatha dasa
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja wrote CC in his old age, in an invalid condition, but it is such a sublime literature that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati used to say - The time will come when the people of the world will learn Bengali to read Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja, placing himself in a helpless condition, states that he has no personal power, but by the desire of Caitanya & expressed through the Vaisnavas, it is possible for him to cross a transcendental ocean to present Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsnaloka is the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, and below it are innumerable spheres, a description of which can be found in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Krsna’s appearance may be manifested in this universe at one moment, and immediately after His birth, this pastime is manifested in the next universe
- Krsna’s attractiveness is wonderful and unlimited. No one can know the end of it. Srimati Radharani alone can relish such extensiveness from Her position in the asraya category
- Krsna’s face is considered the king of moons, and His body is considered the throne. All the other candras (moons) are considered to be subordinate moons
- Krsna’s internal potency and Krsna Himself, who is the potent, are always identical
- Krsna’s pastimes are divided into two parts - manifest and unmanifest
- Krsna’s pastimes are manifested before fourteen Manus expire. Although it is a little difficult to understand the eternal pastimes of Krsna in this way, we must accept the verdict of the Vedic literatures
- Krsna’s pastimes in Vraja are eternal, like His other activities in Goloka Vrndavana. Vraja is a confidential part of Goloka Vrndavana
- Krsna’s transcendental sweetness attracted His (Caitanya's) tongue, and Krsna’s bodily touch attracted the Lord’s sensation of touch
- Ksatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brahmanas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country. Similarly, vaisyas used to follow the king's orders, and sudras used to serve the three higher castes
- Ksatriyas used to learn the technology of warfare, and vaisyas learned business from their fathers or other businessmen; they were not meant to study the Vedas
- Ksira-curi Gopinatha is situated in Remuna, about four miles away from the Balesvara (Balasore) station on the Northeastern Railway, formerly known as the Bengal Mayapura Railway
- Kumaradeva lived in Fateyabad, an area bordering Baklacandradvipa in East Bengal - now Bangladesh
- Kumbhakarna is the name of the brother of Ravana. At the present moment the city of Kumbhakarna-kapala is known as Kumbhakonam; it is situated twenty-four miles northeast of the city of Tanjore
- Kumbhipaka is meant for persons who are unnecessarily envious. Those who are envious of the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are punished in that hellish condition
- Kumbhipaka, a type of hellish condition, is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.26.13), wherein it is said that a person who cooks living birds and beasts to satisfy his tongue is brought before Yamaraja after death and punished in the Kumbhipaka hell
- Kuntidevi says to Lord Krsna: A person who is proud of his birth, opulence, knowledge and beauty cannot achieve Your lotus feet. You are available only to the humble and meek, not to the proud - SB 1.8.26
- Kurma, Matsya, Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha and Baladeva, the killer of Pralambasura, are counted among the vaibhava-avataras
- Kurma-ksetra is situated on the line of the Southern Railway in India. One has to go to the railway station known as Srikakulam Road. From this station one goes eight miles to the east to reach the holy place known as Kurmacala
- Kurma-sthana is a well-known place of pilgrimage. There is a temple there of Kurmadeva
- Kusavarta is located in the western ghata, at Sahyadri. It is near Nasika, a holy place, but according to some it was situated in the valley of Vindhya
- Kutinati, or diplomatic behavior, cannot satisfy the atma, the soul. It cannot even satisfy the body or the mind
L
- Lacking Krsna consciousness, one is only partially related with Krsna and is therefore not in his constitutional position
- Lacking the varieties of spiritual activity, they (Mayavadi philosophers) cannot stay for long on that platform of simply studying Vedanta or Sankhya philosophy
- Ladies (fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta), especially those coming from respectable families, could not be seen by ordinary men. This system is still current in remote places
- Laghu Haridasa should not be confused with Junior Haridasa, who committed suicide at Prayaga. Generally a devotee is called Haridasa, and consequently there are many Haridasas. The chief was Thakura Haridasa. There was also a Madhyama Haridasa
- Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, has complete knowledge of Krsna’s opulences, but she could not achieve the association of Krsna by dint of such knowledge. The devotees in Vrndavana, however, actually enjoy the association of Krsna
- Laksmi-devi said that she wanted to remain just like a golden line on the chest of the Lord. The Lord granted the request, and since then Laksmi has always been situated on the chest of Lord Krsna as a golden line
- Lalamohana was a great merchant in the city of Dacca. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (194 and 200) mentions that Raghunatha was formerly Varangada
- Lalita chastised Krsna for staying in Mathura: "Simply by dancing in the circle of the rasa dance, You attracted Srimati Radharani's love. Why are You now so indifferent to my dear friend Radharani? She is lying nearly unconscious"
- Lalita wrote Krsna the following letter on Srimati Radharani’s behalf: My dear Krsna, Srimati Radharani has fallen unconscious on the ground, Her mind greatly agitated by Her separation from You
- Lalita wrote Krsna the following letter on Srimati Radharani’s behalf: O enemy of Kamsa, You have now become a first-class politician, and therefore You can supposedly give relief to everyone
- Lalita wrote Krsna the following letter on Srimati Radharani’s behalf: please consider the plight of Srimati Radharani, or very soon You will hear of Her death. Maybe at that time You will lament, although now You are jubilant
- Lamenting for Krsna Radharani said, I must condemn Providence, for he has caused Me so many tribulations by separating Me from Krsna
- Lamenting for Krsna Radharani said, My dear friend, where is the glory of the family of Maharaja Nanda, who wears a half-moon ornament on His head? Where is Krsna, whose hue is like that of the indranila jewel and who plays so nicely on His flute?
- Lamenting for Krsna Radharani said, Where is your friend, the best of all men, so expert in dancing in the circle of the rasa dance? Where is He who is the real medicine to save Me from dying of heart disease
- Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects are related in santa, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants work in the dasya relationship
- Laphra-vyanjana is a combination of several green vegetables all mixed together. It is often mixed with rice and delivered to poor men. Amrta-gutika is a preparation of thick puri mixed with condensed milk
- Laphra-vyanjana is a preparation in which many vegetables are boiled together, and then a chenka is added, consisting of spices like cumin, black pepper and mustard seed
- Later he (a great thief who attempted to plunder Lord Nityananda's jewels when He was staying at the home of Jagadisa Pandita but was unsuccessful) came to Nityananda Prabhu and surrendered unto Him
- Later he (Bilvamangala Thakura) became a devotee of Lord Krsna, and his explanation for this change is given in a verse (text 178) that is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- Later he (Citraketu) became a demon named Vrtrasura
- Later in life, Caitanya dasa became a very learned Sanskrit scholar and wrote many books. Among these books, his commentary on Krsna-karnamrta is very famous
- Later Lord Siva became conscious of his mistake in helping Kasiraja, and he begged Lord Krsna's forgiveness. As a benediction from Lord Krsna, he received a place known as Ekamra-kanana
- Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan
- Later this capital (of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gaudadesa or Gauda) was transferred to the ninth or central island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, which is now known as Mayapur and was then called Gaudapura
- Later, after eight or nine days, when the brahmana could see Ramacandra personally, he would break his fast. Upon observing the brahmana’s rigid vow, Ramacandra ordered His younger brother Laksmana to deliver a pair of Sita-Rama Deities to the brahmana
- Later, another temple (in the place of Bindu Madhava) was constructed by the side of the mosque, and this temple is still existing
- Later, the kings of the Kesari dynasty established their capital there (in Ekamra-kanana), and for many hundreds of years they reigned over the state of Orissa
- Learned scholars in the science of bhakti-yoga say that when there is an absence of association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, separation takes place
- Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan - SB 1.2.11
- Leaving the house of Vasudeva Datta, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the house of Advaita Acarya. From there He went to the western side of Navadvipa, to Vidyanagara, and stayed at the house of Vidya-vacaspati
- Less intelligent men create their own "Gods" by advertising a human being as God. This is their mistake
- Let me offer my (Sridhara Svami's) obeisances unto Lord Nrsimhadeva, who is always enlightening Prahlada Maharaja within his heart and who always kills the nescience that attacks the devotees
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Krsna, who is always free & liberated from the contamination of material energy & who, when He appears in this material world, seems one of us, although He has an eternally spiritual, blissful, transcendental form
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna, who expands Himself in various transcendental forms, all of which are one and the same; who is the master of all living entities
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna, who is always free from the contamination of the six material dualities; whose plenary expansion, Maha-Visnu, glances over matter to create the cosmic manifestation
- Let the logicians compare all the results of other humanitarian work with the merciful activities of Lord Caitanya. If their judgment is impartial, they will understand that no other humanitarian activities can surpass those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Let us all worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for His gracious mercy to the conditioned souls
- Liberated sages like Narada and Vyasa, who are free from the four defects of conditioned souls, are the propagators of these scriptures. Narada Muni is the original speaker of the Pancaratra-sastra. Srimad-Bhagavatam is also considered a satvata-samhita
- Liberation cannot be attained unless one is completely free from the modes. In any case, the Mayavada philosophy keeps one conditioned
- Liberation does not offer as much security as the shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- Liberation from material bondage and the attainment of the spiritual platform are also asrita-tattva. Krsna is the only asraya-tattva
- Liberation from material contamination is called anartha-nivrtti, indicating a diminishing of all unwanted things. This is the test of development in devotional service
- Liberation is like a state of convalescence, in which one is free from a fever but is still not healthy. Even in the stage of convalescence, if one is not very careful, one may have a relapse
- Life in demoniac species awaits the Mayavadi philosophers after death because they are envious of Krsna
- Life is meant for varieties of enjoyment. The living entity is by nature full of an enjoying spirit, as stated in the Vedanta-sutra (1.1.12): ananda-mayo ’bhyasat. In devotional service the activities are variegated and full of enjoyment
- Like Jarasandha, any man who performs Vedic rituals but does not accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered an asura, or demon
- Like Lord Visnu, the residents of Vaikuntha have four hands decorated with a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower
- Like Mayavadi philosophers in the past such as Prakasananda Sarasvati of Benares, modern impersonalists are not interested in Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement. They do not know the value of this material world
- Like Ramananda Raya, Sanatana Gosvami was a fully cognizant expert in the conclusions of devotional service and was therefore able to describe such transcendental knowledge
- Like the gopis, one can see Krsna continuously if one is fortunate enough
- Like the Hindus in present-day Pakistan, practically no one (in Bengal) could execute the Hindu religious principles freely. Chand Kazi referred to this condition of Hindu society
- Like these two brahmanas of Vidyanagara, there are many devotees who are eternal servants of the Lord. They are specifically known as nitya-siddha, eternally perfect
- Lilasuka is Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami. He was a South Indian, a brahmana, and his former name was Silhana Misra. When he was a householder, he became attracted to a prostitute named Cintamani, but eventually he took her advice and became renounced
- Literature or knowledge that seeks the Supreme Being can be accepted as a bona fide religious system, but there are many different types of religious systems according to the place, the disciples and the people’s capacity to understand
- Living entities are part of the Supreme Godhead, and from their bodies come many chemicals. For example, the lemon tree is a living entity that produces many lemons, and within each lemon is a great deal of citric acid
- Living entities have different material bodies composed of earth, water, air, fire and ether. The words tara madhye mean - within this universe. The entire material universe is composed of five material elements
- Living entity's activities in manufacturing big skyscrapers are evidence of intelligence, but this kind of intelligence is not at all advanced
- Living in Jagannatha Puri is as good as living in Vrndavana. The conclusion is that Navadvipa-dhama, Jagannatha Puri-dhama and Vrndavana-dhama are identical
- Logic and argument are very poor in spiritual strength and always imperfect when applied to spiritual understanding
- Loka-pala means “predominating deities.” There are eight predominating deities of the prominent heavenly planets, and they are Indra, Agni, Yama, Varuna, Nirrti, Vayu, Kuvera and Siva
- Lokanatha Bhatta - this devotee, who lived in the village of Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore) and constructed the temple of Radhavinoda, was the spiritual master of Narottama dasa Thakura and a great friend of Bhugarbha Gosvami
- Long ago there was a misunderstanding between Ballal Sena and the suvarna-vanik community because of the great banker Gauri Sena
- Long before the advent of Sripada Sankaracarya, the sannyasa order existed in the Vaisnava line of Visnu Svami
- Lord Anantadeva has thousands of hoods. Each sustains a global sphere that appears like a grain of mustard
- Lord Balarama's thoughts of astonishment at such wonderful retaliation (of how Krsna responded by replacing all the calves and boys in the field which Lord Brahma stole by his mystic power) are recorded in this verse - SB 10.13.37
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are called cira-loka-pala, permanent governors. This means that they govern the affairs of the universe from the beginning of the creation to the end
- Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are to be considered creations of maya
- Lord Brahma confirms. Vedesu durlabham: "It is very difficult to understand the Supreme Lord simply through one’s studies." Adurlabham atma-bhaktau: "However, it is very easy for the devotees to capture the Lord"
- Lord Brahma explained this (the catuh-sloki) to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it to Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic succession
- Lord Brahma had stolen all the calves and cowherd boys in order to test Krsna’s power. Lord Brahma admitted that his own extraordinary powers within the universe were not in the least comparable to the unlimited powers of Lord Krsna
- Lord Brahma himself said, “Let me worship that spiritual land where Krsna is present.” This transcendental Vrndavana is not appreciated by those who are not devotees or self-realized souls because this Vrndavana-dhama is all spiritual
- Lord Brahma inquired about the potency of the Supreme Lord, and the Personality of Godhead answered his inquiry in the following six consecutive statements (CC Adi 1.51-56) - from SB 2.9.31-36
- Lord Brahma is a very powerful living entity, and Lord Siva is even more powerful. Therefore Lord Siva is not accepted as a living entity, but at the same time he is not considered to be on the level of Lord Visnu
- Lord Brahma lives in the highest planetary system, known as Brahmaloka or Satyaloka. In every planet there is a predominating deity
- Lord Brahma, empowered with the energy to create the cosmic manifestation - srsti-sakti
- Lord Brahma, is infused with the quality of passion by the supreme will of Garbhodakasayi Visnu. Thus Lord Brahma becomes the incarnation of the creative energy of the Lord
- Lord Buddha abandoned the authority of the Vedic literature and therefore rejected the ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices recommended in the Vedas. His nirvana philosophy means stopping all material activities
- Lord Buddha did not recognize the presence of transcendental forms and spiritual activities beyond the material world. He simply described voidism beyond this material existence
- Lord Buddha’s intention was to stop atheists from committing the sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the atheists from killing animals
- Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati. When He first approached Kesava Bharati, He was accepted as a brahmacari with the name Sri Krsna Caitanya Brahmacari. After He took sannyasa, He preferred to keep the name Krsna Caitanya
- Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa, leaving aside His householder life, to preach His mission. He has equanimity in different senses
- Lord Caitanya accepted some water from the waterpot of Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The natural remedy for indigestion is to drink a little water, and since Murari Gupta was a physician, he gave the Lord some drinking water and cured Him
- Lord Caitanya accepted the position of Srimati Radharani to understand Krsna; therefore He was always thinking of Krsna in the same way as Radharani. By thinking of Lord Krsna, He always overlapped Krsna
- Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to resign from his government post and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live with Him
- Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapters Six and Seventeen
- Lord Caitanya always chants the holy name of Krsna and describes it also, and because He is Krsna Himself, whoever meets Him will automatically chant the holy name of Krsna and later describe it to others
- Lord Caitanya and all His devotees, naturally enthusiastic although agitated, must have made a great noise with their loud cries
- Lord Caitanya appeared in order to dissipate this darkness of ignorance by igniting the spark of spiritual life that can, by His causeless mercy, enlighten the entire world
- Lord Caitanya appeared there (in Mayapur), and Lord Nityananda came there and joined Him from the district of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gaudadesa to spread the science of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Caitanya asked Jagadisa to go to Jagannatha Puri to preach the hari-nama-sankirtana movement
- Lord Caitanya assumed the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. Only the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand this transcendental secret
- Lord Caitanya bestowed His mercy upon these Mayavadi (in Varanasi) sannyasis and delivered them by means of His Vedanta discourses with Prakasananda Sarasvati and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- Lord Caitanya could have performed His missionary activities as a householder, but He found householder life an obstruction to His mission. Therefore He decided to accept the renounced order, sannyasa
- Lord Caitanya decided to accept sannyasa on the grounds that when He became a sannyasi everyone would show Him respect and in that way be favored
- Lord Caitanya declared that Lord Krsna, who presents Himself as the son of the King of Vraja, is worshipable, and that Vrndavana-dhama is equally worshipable
- Lord Caitanya definitely confirmed that the commentaries, or bhasyas, written by the Vaisnava acaryas on the basis of devotional service to Lord Visnu, and not the Sariraka-bhasya of Sankaracarya, give the actual explanation of the Vedanta-sutra
- Lord Caitanya desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, to publish many books in support of the Vaisnava religion. When Sanatana Gosvami met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him also to go to Vrndavana
- Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Third Chapter
- Lord Caitanya has accepted the role of Radharani, and we should support that position, as Svarupa Damodara did in the Gambhira
- Lord Caitanya has made all these subject matters (Bhagavad-gita and Bhagavata Purana) easier for the fallen people of this age to accept, and Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has therefore presented them for the easy understanding of all concerned
- Lord Caitanya induced His mother (Sacidevi) to take the dust of Advaita Acarya’s lotus feet, and thus her vaisnava-aparadha was nullified
- Lord Caitanya is also the master of all wealth, strength, fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation because He is Sri Krsna Himself. He is described as purna, or complete
- Lord Caitanya is always accompanied by His best associates like Lord Nityananda, Advaita, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- Lord Caitanya is complete in renunciation as well as all other opulences. He is therefore the highest principle of the Absolute Truth
- Lord Caitanya is Krsna with the feelings of Radharani; in other words, He is a combination of Radha and Krsna. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya
- Lord Caitanya is Sri Krsna Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of the gopis. He Himself assumes the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows
- Lord Caitanya is the Absolute Truth, Krsna Himself. This is substantiated by evidence from the authentic spiritual scriptures. Sometimes people accept a man as God on the basis of their whimsical sentiments & without reference to the revealed scriptures
- Lord Caitanya is the most magnanimous. This munificent broadcasting of devotional service (to distribute love of Godhead) is possible only for Krsna Himself. Therefore Lord Caitanya is Krsna
- Lord Caitanya is undoubtedly Krsna Himself, and He is always nondifferent from Srimati Radharani. But the emotion technically called vipralambha-bhava, which the Lord adopted for confidential reasons, should not be disturbed in the name of service
- Lord Caitanya later said - I have never heard such a nice explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you Bhagavata Acarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam. That is My injunction. His real name was Raghunatha
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu adopted the mood of Lord Siva, for He is Siva also
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Laksmidevi are eternal husband and wife. Therefore it was quite natural for their dormant love to awaken when they saw each other. Their natural feelings were immediately awakened by their meeting
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked her (mother Saci) to cook for Him because He was very hungry, not having taken anything for three days. His mother immediately agreed, and forgetting everything else
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu became extremely angry at Him (Advaita Acarya Prabhu) and seemingly treated Him disrespectfully
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the two fallen brothers Jagai & Madhai, but the entire world is presently full of Jagais & Madhais, or, i.e, woman-hunters, meat-eaters, gamblers, thieves & other rogues, who create all kinds of disturbances in society
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not talk with the Mayavadi philosophers when He first visited Varanasi, but He returned there from Mathura to convince them of the real purport of Vedanta
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the aphorisms of grammar to be eternal, like the holy name of Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu exposed all the private desires of the devotees, and thus all of them became fully confident that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him (Sanatana Gosvami) His blessings to do all the works and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already sanctified the entire universe by His presence five hundred years ago
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna. Thus without understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very well that Raghunatha dasa was already liberated
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu never accepted such foolish and unauthorized ideas - Mayavada philosophy
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally approaches the fallen conditioned souls of the iron age to deliver the highest principle of transcendental relationships with the Lord
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as spiritual
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu produced so many fruits of devotional service that they must be distributed all over the world; otherwise, how could He alone relish and taste each and every fruit
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied to the champion, Kesava Kasmiri, that just as he was greatly proud of being a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, so someone else, like Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, being favored by the SPG, could become a sruti-dhara
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down on the pots (which were thrown after cooking for Lord Visnu) very pleasingly, just to give His mother a lesson
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says to Ramananda Raya, eho haya, age kaha ara: This (CC Madhya 8.67) is the process accepted in devotional service, but there is something more than this. Therefore please explain what is beyond
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His birth in the year 1407 Saka Era (A.D. 1486), in the month of Phalguna. But here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that He entered the bodies of His parents in the year 1406, in the month of Magha
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu very highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and He stated that even a dog of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Vallabha Acarya on the other side of Prayaga, in a place known as Adaila-grama. Later, Vallabha Bhatta saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri to explain his commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to invent a way to capture the Mayavadis and others who did not take interest in the Krsna consciousness movement. This is the symptom of an acarya
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, did not accept this artificial principle, which was introduced in society by self-interested men, and later the kayasthas, vaidyas and vaniks all began to accept the sacred thread, despite objections from the so-called brahmanas
- Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the supreme spiritual master, instructed His mother about the Māyāvāda philosophy. By saying that the body is dirt and eatables are also dirt, He implied that everything is māyā. This is Māyāvāda philosophy
- Lord Caitanya never tried to be the master of the holy name; rather He taught us how to be servants of the holy name
- Lord Caitanya preached this cult, instructing the philosophy of Krsna consciousness in His eight verses, or Siksastaka
- Lord Caitanya remained a householder only until His twenty-fourth year had passed. Then He entered the renounced order and remained manifest in this material world until His forty-eighth year
- Lord Caitanya said, iha haite sarva-siddhi haibe sabara - By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one will get all perfection in life
- Lord Caitanya said, “This disease of Mine is caused by the personal features of Lord Krsna. The three elements are the beauty of Krsna’s body, the beauty of His face, and the beauty of His smile"
- Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street
- Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- Lord Caitanya snatched the bag containing rice from Suklambara Brahmacari and began to eat the raw rice. No one forbade Him, and thus He finished the entire supply of rice
- Lord Caitanya stayed at the house of Candrasekhara, a clerk, although a sannyasi is not supposed to reside in a sudra’s house
- Lord Caitanya subdued all disturbing opponents of devotional service, especially the monists, who are actually averse to the personal feature of the Supreme Lord
- Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much advanced in Krsna consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaisnava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be very cautious not to offend a Vaisnava
- Lord Caitanya taught Sanatana Gosvami in the line of disciplic succession. Sanatana Gosvami was a very learned scholar in Sanskrit and other languages, but until instructed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu he did not write anything about Vaisnava behavior
- Lord Caitanya wanted to please the gopis instead of Krsna. But His contemporaries misunderstood Him, and for this reason Lord Caitanya renounced the order of householder life and became a sannyasi
- Lord Caitanya's instruction to Tapana Misra is especially significant for persons who loiter here and there collecting books and reading none of them, thus becoming bewildered regarding the aim of life
- Lord Caitanya's movement of Krsna consciousness is full of dancing and singing about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- Lord Caitanya's order is to become a spiritual master under the direction of Him by following the regulative principles, chanting daily at least sixteen rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, & preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master instructed Him that one must read Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly and with scrutiny to gradually become attached to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Lord Caitanya, who is known as Sri Gaurahari, is complete in relishing all the different mellows, namely neutrality, servitorship, fraternity, parental affection and conjugal love
- Lord Caitanya’s adopting the mood of Lord Siva is not extraordinary, but one should not therefore think that by worshiping Lord Siva one is worshiping Lord Caitanya. That would be a mistake
- Lord Caitanya’s heart was always filled with separation from Krsna, but as soon as He had the opportunity to visit the Jagannatha temple, He became fully absorbed in the thoughts of the gopis who came to see Krsna at Kuruksetra
- Lord Caitanya’s heart was full of the feelings of Srimati Radharani, and His appearance resembled Hers. Svarupa Damodara has explained His attitude as radha-bhava-murti, the attitude of Radharani
- Lord Caitanya’s mission is the same as that of Krsna, which He states in the BG (4.7-8): In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium
- Lord Caitanya’s mission is the same as that of Lord Krsna, which He states in the BG (4.7-8): Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- Lord Caitanya’s movement of Krsna consciousness is compared herein (CC Adi 2.2) to the pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans
- Lord Caitanya’s purpose in His attitude of craziness was to explain that there is nothing within our experience but Krsna consciousness, for everything may be dovetailed with Krsna consciousness
- Lord Gaura,who is the all-pervading Supersoul, the SP of Godhead, appears as a great saint and powerful mystic who is above the three modes of nature and is the emblem of transcendental activity. He disseminates the cult of devotion throughout the world
- Lord Gopinatha became well known as Ksiracora, the thief who stole condensed milk
- Lord Indra said to Lord Krsna, “We asked Lord Brahma about Your eternal planet, but we could not understand it. Those fruitive actors who have controlled their senses and mind with pious activities can be elevated to the heavenly planets"
- Lord Indra says to Lord Krsna, "Pure devotees who are always engaged in Lord Narayana’s service are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas. However, my Lord Krsna, Your Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is very difficult to attain"
- Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the ecstasy of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied
- Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas
- Lord Jagannatha has left His wife, the goddess of fortune, and gone to Vrndavana, which is the Gundica temple. Due to separation from the Lord, the goddess of fortune decides to come to see the Lord at Gundica
- Lord Jagannatha leaves the secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme goddess of fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana, where He enjoys the parakiya-rasa
- Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He stopped His car just to see the dancing
- Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s leading Lord Jagannatha toward the Gundica temple corresponded to Srimati Radharani’s leading Krsna toward Vrndavana
- Lord Jesus Christ certainly finished the sinful reactions of his followers by his mercy, but that does not mean he completely delivered them from the pangs of material existence
- Lord Kapila is explaining to His mother the relationship between the SP of Godhead and material nature. He is informing her how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the living entities who are conditioned by material nature
- Lord Krsna also had many uncles. As stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Brhat Sri Sri Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika (32), upanando ‘bhinandas ca pitrvyau purva-jau pituh: The elder brothers of Nanda Maharaja were Upananda and Abhinanda
- Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya appear once in each day of Brahma, or once in fourteen manv-antaras, each of seventy-one divya-yugas in duration
- Lord Krsna appeared and performed many uncommon activities, and some materialists misunderstood Him, but in His appearance as Lord Caitanya He did not show much of His opulences, and therefore fewer conditioned souls were bewildered
- Lord Krsna appeared as a human child, but His uncommon activities, even in His childhood - like the killing of the demon Putana or the lifting of Govardhana Hill - were not the engagements of an ordinary child
- Lord Krsna appears in every millennium for two purposes, namely to deliver the devotees and to kill the nondevotees. His devotees also have two similar purposes-to preach the bhakti cult of KC and to defeat all kinds of agnostics and atheistic demons
- Lord Krsna begged food from the wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed a similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari
- Lord Krsna clearly says in the Bhagavad-gita that no one in human society is dearer to Him than a devotee who constantly engages in His service by finding ways to preach the message of Godhead for the real benefit of the world
- Lord Krsna confirms in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Lord Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1): The Supreme Lord said, 'I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku
- Lord Krsna demanded that one surrender unto Him, but He did not distribute love of Godhead as magnanimously as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Lord Krsna explains very clearly in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) that His material energy is very difficult to overcome: daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya
- Lord Krsna has many forms, as stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38): advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam
- Lord Krsna Himself appears as Lord Caitanya to preach the highest gospel
- Lord Krsna Himself or His representative, the unalloyed devotee, can mercifully bestow these combined potencies (pleasure potency & knowledge potency) upon any man. Being thus endowed with such potencies, one can become an unalloyed devotee of the Lord
- Lord Krsna Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.25.12),The material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls, but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Krsna immediately cut down Indra's pride by lifting Govardhana Hill as an umbrella to save the residents of Vrndavana. In this way Krsna proved Indra’s power most insignificant in the presence of His own omnipotence
- Lord Krsna in the form of Lord Caitanya educates His devotees to develop progressively to the stage of pure devotional service
- Lord Krsna informs Arjuna that He is disclosing the secrets of the Bhagavad-gita to him because he is His devotee. Arjuna was not a sannyasi, nor was he a Vedantist or brahmana. He was, however, a devotee of Krsna
- Lord Krsna is always present everywhere, but when He is not present before our eyes, He is said to be aprakata, or unmanifested
- Lord Krsna is especially pleasing to such devotees, in whose hearts He is always present because of their highly elevated transcendental love
- Lord Krsna is established as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by statements from many authorized persons, such as Brahma, Narada, Vyasadeva, Asita and Arjuna
- Lord Krsna is inconceivably powerful. To understand Him, great yogis and saintly persons give up all material engagements and meditate upon Him
- Lord Krsna is the actual compiler of Vedanta, and whatever He speaks is Vedanta philosophy
- Lord Krsna is worshiped by regulative devotional service, but the highest perfection of devotional service is spontaneous love of Godhead
- Lord Krsna obligingly acknowledged the pure devotional service of the damsels of Vraja
- Lord Krsna promised not to fight in the Battle of Kuruksetra or even take up a weapon
- Lord Krsna said - Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me will live with Me
- Lord Krsna says in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati: "One can understand Me only by the devotional process"
- Lord Krsna says, "Even if a nondevotee comes from a brahmana family and is expert in studying the Vedas, he is not very dear to Me (Krsna), whereas even if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very dear to Me"
- Lord Krsna says, "Even if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very dear to Me (Krsna). Such a sincere pure devotee should be given charity, for he is as worshipable as I"
- Lord Krsna says: "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it." This was actually proved by the behavior of Haridasa Thakura
- Lord Krsna simply gave the Bhagavad-gita, by which one can understand Lord Krsna as He is, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is also Krsna Himself, gave people love of Krsna without discrimination
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Lord Krsna was talking to the young brahmana just to test his knowledge about the arca-vigraha. In other words, those who have understood the science of Krsna - Krsna’s name, form, qualities and so forth - can also talk with the Deity
- Lord Krsna's avesa forms are also explained in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva 18): A living entity who is specifically empowered by the Lord with knowledge or strength is technically called avesa-rupa
- Lord Krsna's lusty desires and all His dealings with the gopis are on the spiritual platform. One has to be transcendentally realized before even considering relishing the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis
- Lord Krsna, as the eternal son of Yasodamayi, is always present in Vrndavana
- Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is advaya-jnana; in other words, there is no distinction between His body and His soul, for His existence is completely spiritual
- Lord Krsna’s beauty is unequaled and unsurpassed
- Lord Krsna’s father, mother and household affairs are all displayed in the same visuddha-sattva existence
- Lord Krsna’s kingship over the cows became splendidly manifest (in CC Madhya 18.37 quoted from Stavavali, Vraja-vilasa-stava 74). I pray that Govinda-kunda, the lake created by that ceremonial bath, may eternally appear before my eyes
- Lord Maha-Visnu is known as Karanodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul of everything
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, is a manifestation of Sankarsana. He is the original Personality of Godhead who glances over the material and efficient causes of the cosmic manifestation
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is situated beyond this material world, was also attracted by the bodily features of Krsna
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (1) His wonderful pastimes, which are compared to an ocean
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (3) His playing on the flute, whose vibration attracts the three worlds
- Lord Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Lord Narayana. These four qualities are (4) His extraordinary beauty, which surpasses the beauty of the three worlds
- Lord Nityananda gave Advaita Acarya His remnants to situate Him on the same platform and make Him a pure unalloyed Vaisnava or paramahamsa
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not factually construct any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Virabhadra Prabhu. In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891), a brahmacari of the name Sivananda Svami repaired the temple, for it had become dilapidated
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu, who is the same servitor Godhead, Balarama, performs the same service to Lord Gauranga by constant association
- Lord Nityananda, who is Balarama Himself, the first direct manifestation or expansion of Krsna, is the original spiritual master. He helps Lord Krsna in His pastimes, and He is a servant of the Lord
- Lord Nrsimhadeva is always assisted by Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, and He is always embracing the goddess of fortune to His chest. The Lord is always complete in knowledge within Himself. Let us offer obeisances unto Nrsimhadeva - SB 10.87.1
- Lord Rama gives one the opportunity to be liberated, but simply by liberation one does not get actual spiritual benefit
- Lord Siva accepts maya, but in the presence of Lord Visnu, maya does not exist. Consequently Lord Siva has to be considered a product of maya
- Lord Siva drank an ocean of poison, but one should not imitate this
- Lord Siva established this (Gupta-kasi) as a place of pilgrimage by bringing water from all holy places and creating the lake known as Bindu-sarovara. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His bath in this lake, feeling a great regard for Lord Siva
- Lord Siva is an expansion of Lord Visnu, yet because of his taking part in the annihilation of the cosmic manifestation, he is considered to be changed, like milk converted into yogurt
- Lord Siva is considered the father of this universe, and material nature is considered the mother. The father and mother are known as Lord Siva and goddess Durga
- Lord Siva is neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor a living entity. He is the form through which the Supreme Lord works to beget living entities within this material world
- Lord Siva is simultaneously an expansion of Lord Visnu and, in his capacity for annihilating the creation, one of the living entities
- Lord Siva says - Of all types of worship, worship of Lord Visnu is best, and better than the worship of Lord Visnu is the worship of His devotee, the Vaisnava - Padma Purana
- Lord Siva's name is Asutosa, which indicates that he is very easily satisfied when one worships him, regardless of the purpose, and he gives his devotee whatever benediction the devotee wants. Therefore, people are generally very fond of worshiping Siva
- Lord Sri Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists, however, cannot understand this
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments, thus establishing the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained this mode of devotional service (to Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) in three stages, & therefore these worshipable Deities were installed in Vrndavana by different Gosvamis
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three Raghus among His associates - Vaidya Raghunatha (vide Adi-lila 11.22), Bhatta Raghunatha and Dasa Raghunatha. Dasa Raghunatha became celebrated as the Raghunatha of Svarupa
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the father and inaugurator of the sankirtana movement
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Lord, and Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are manifestations of the Supreme Lord. All of Them are visnu-tattva, the Supreme, and are therefore worshipable by the living entities
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He always engages in describing Krsna and thus enjoys transcendental bliss by chanting and remembering His name and form
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore everyone offered respects to Him. Even the denizens of heaven used to come in the dress of ordinary men to offer their respect to the Lord
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's many bona fide devotees never leave the lotus feet of the Lord to become imitation Mahaprabhus but all cling to His lotus feet like bees that never leave a honey-soaked lotus flower
- Lord Sri Caitanya specifically drew attention to the mercy of Krsna. That mercy is more powerful than anything else, for it had saved Raghunatha dasa from the strong bondage of materialistic life, which the Lord compared to a hole where people pass stool
- Lord Sri Krsna appeared again and taught Arjuna the truths of the Bhagavad-gita. At that time the Lord spoke this verse (BG 4.11) to His friend Arjuna
- Lord Sri Krsna appeared at the end of Dvapara-yuga to regenerate the spiritual culture of human society and also to manifest His transcendental pastimes
- Lord Sri Krsna is also known as Mukunda, or He who gives transcendental bliss by offering all kinds of mukti
- Lord Sri Krsna is certainly the Personality of Godhead, but He is not as magnanimous as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Krsna simply gave orders for one to become His devotee, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually taught the process of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Sri Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, the supreme cause of all causes
- Lord Sri Krsna personally identifies Himself with the minute living entities. Lord Krsna is the supreme spirit, the Supersoul, and the living entities are His very minute parts and parcels
- Lord Sri Krsna stops Her from going, telling Her, First You have to pay the fee; then You will be allowed to go. This pastime is called dana-keli-lila
- Lord Sri Krsna wanted to relish the transcendental mellow of a devotee, and therefore He accepted the role of a devotee by appearing as Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Lord Sri Krsna wants to make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by raga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled regulations
- Lord Sri Krsna, being the absolute Personality of Godhead, cannot be exposed to the mundane instruments of vision. He reserves the right not to be exposed by the intellectual feats of nondevotees
- Lord Sri Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead, is the primeval Lord, the original form of Godhead, and His first expansion is Sri Balarama
- Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is merciful, but His mercy does not depend on mundane rules and regulations. He is dependent only on affection and nothing else
- Lord Sri Krsna, the transcendental form of absolute bliss, is the fountainhead of all pleasurable transcendental qualities and inconceivable potencies
- Lord told the brahmana: Formerly I was the son of mother Yasoda. At that time also you became a guest in the house of Nanda Maharaja, & I disturbed you in this way. I am very much pleased by your devotion. Therefore I am eating the food you have prepared
- Lord Varaha, the boar incarnation, lifted the entire planet earth from the depths of the Garbhodaka Ocean
- Lord Visnu activates material nature by the power of His glance, and then the ironlike material nature becomes a material-supplying agent just as iron made red-hot becomes a burning agent
- Lord Visnu advised him (Durvasa Muni), that if he wanted forgiveness he had to get it from Maharaja Ambarisa, not from Him. In this context Lord Visnu spoke this verse - CC Adi 1.62, SB 9.4.68
- Lord Visnu and His activities can bestow all good fortune, directly and indirectly
- Lord Visnu cannot be placed within the category of the demigods
- Lord Visnu does not belong to this material creation but to the spiritual world. To misconceive Lord Visnu to have a material body or to equate Him with the demigods is the most offensive blasphemy against Lord Visnu
- Lord Visnu incarnates for two purposes: paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8). That is, He comes to engage in pastimes with His devotees and to annihilate the demons
- Lord Visnu is Krsna’s personal expansion; therefore He is the director of the mode of goodness and is always transcendentally situated, beyond the jurisdiction of the modes of material nature
- Lord Visnu is the eternal Lord of everyone, and the representative of Lord Visnu is the Lord’s confidential servant. Such a person acts as the spiritual master for neophyte Vaisnavas
- Lord Visnu is the original personal expansion of Krsna, and Krsna is the original source of all incarnations. As far as power is concerned, Lord Visnu is as powerful as Lord Krsna because He possesses all the opulences
- Lord Visnu lies there with the goddess of fortune, and it is said that during the four months of the rainy season He enjoys sleeping on that Sesa Naga bed
- Lord Visnu specifically is always the controller of the three qualities. There is no question of His coming under their control
- Lord Visnu, as Paramatma, gives the king all intelligence to execute governmental affairs. Srila Rupa Gosvami therefore asked the King what was in his mind concerning Caitanya Mahaprabhu and indicated that whatever the King thought about Him was correct
- Lord Visnu, Lord Brahma & Lord Siva are situated within this universe as the directors of the three modes, & their connection with the modes is known as yoga. This does not indicate, however, that these personalities are bound by the qualities of nature
- Love for Krsna cannot be compared to material love for different demigods. Because Mayavadis are on the material platform, they recommend the worship of Siva or Durga and say that worship of Kali and Krsna are the same
- Love for Krsna, Kesava, as previously described, reaches the supreme state of being composed of mellows when its ingredients are fulfilled
- Love of God is dormant in everyone, and if one is given a chance to hear about the Lord, certainly that love develops. Our Krsna consciousness movement acts on this principle
- Love of Godhead is dormant within everyone’s heart, and if one simply follows the standard process of devotional service, it is awakened. But foolish mundane people who simply read about Krsna mistakenly think that He is immoral or criminal
- Love of Godhead is the original function of the spirit soul, and it is as eternal as the soul and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This eternity is called sanatana
- Lust applies to the material world, and love of Godhead applies only to Krsna
- Lusty desires and greed are associated with rajas and tamas, passion and darkness
- Lusty Surpanakha came to satisfy Ramacandra’s desires, but He was so attached to Sitadevi that He cut off Surpanakha’s nose
M
- Madana, whose family’s surname was Bharati, lived in the village of Auriya, and Gopala, whose family’s surname was Brahmacari, lived in the village of Denduda. There are still many living descendants of both families
- Madana-mohana is He who charms Cupid, the god of love, Govinda is He who pleases the senses and the cows, and Gopijana-vallabha is the transcendental lover of the gopis
- Madhai struck Nityananda Prabhu on the head with a piece of earthen pot, thus drawing blood
- Madhava Bharati’s disciple Balabhadra, who also later became a sannyasi of the Bharati-sampradaya, had two sons in his family life, named Madana and Gopala
- Madhava dasa is identified as follows. In the family of Srikara Cattopadhyaya, Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya took his birth. Formerly, he and his family members lived in Bilvagrama & Patuli. From there he went to Kuliya-pahadapura, formerly known as Padapura
- Madhava Ghosa was expert in performing kirtana. No one within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Madhava is the disciple of Narahari, Aksobhya is the direct disciple of Madhava, and Jayatirtha is the disciple of Aksobhya. Jayatirtha’s disciple is Jnanasindhu, and his disciple is Mahanidhi. Vidyanidhi is the disciple of Mahanidhi
- Madhavacarya is different from Madhavendra Puri, who is mentioned in this verse - CC Madhya 1.96
- Madhavendra Puri confirms that even though a brahmana may be very expert, he cannot become a priest or servitor of the visnu-murti unless he is initiated in vaisnava-mantra
- Madhavendra Puri rediscovered Gopala and established Him on top of Govardhana Hill. This Gopala Deity is now situated at Nathadvara and is under the management of descendants of Vallabhacarya
- Madhavendra Puri understood Ramacandra Puri's position as a great fool and therefore immediately rebuked him. Such a reprimand from the spiritual master is certainly for the betterment of the disciple
- Madhu-parka, a small bowl containing madhu (honey, a little ghee, a little water, a little sugar, yogurt and milk) should be offered. This is called madhu-parka-acamana. (11) One should place wooden slippers before the Lord
- Madhura-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.5.1
- Madhura-rati, the conjugal relationship experienced between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the young damsels of Vrajabhumi, continuously exists in eight kinds of remembrances
- Madhvacarya for the second time visited Badarikasrama. While he was passing through Maharashtra, the local king was digging a big lake for the public benefit
- Madhvacarya’s devotion to the Lord and his erudite scholarship became known throughout India. Consequently the owners of the Srngeri-matha, established by Sankaracarya, became a little perturbed
- Maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah: "We have to follow in the footsteps of great authorities coming down in the parampara system." If we approach a bona fide acarya and keep faith in his words, spiritual realization will be easy
- Maha-Laksmi, the supreme energy of the Lord, is experienced in different ways. She is divided into material and spiritual potencies, and in both features she acts as the willing energy, creative energy and the internal energy
- Maha-prasadam is nondifferent from Krsna. Therefore, instead of eating maha-prasadam, one should honor it
- Maha-sankarsana is the ultimate reservoir and objective of all living entities
- Maha-sankarsana, Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi, Ksirodakasayi, and Sesa. These five plenary portions are responsible for both the spiritual and material cosmic manifestations. In these five forms Lord Balarama assists Lord Krsna in His activities
- Maha-Visnu had actually stolen the sons of the brahmana in Dvaraka so that Krsna and Arjuna would come visit Him. This verse (CC Madhya 8.146) is quoted to show that Krsna is so attractive that He attracts Maha-Visnu
- Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, are also transcendental expansions of the Supreme Truth
- Mahamaya is the origin or birthplace of material nature
- Maharaja Pariksit was not at all afraid of being bitten by the snake-bird. Indeed, he requested all the great personalities assembled to continue chanting the holy name of Lord Visnu
- Maharaja Pariksit’s expression of anxiety is explained in this verse. He says, “Let whatever is destined to happen take place. It doesn’t matter. Just let me see that not a moment of my time is wasted without a relationship with Krsna”
- Maharaja Prataparudra admits that the kirtana performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the devotees
- Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy material profits
- Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called Khurda Road
- Maharaja Prataparudra was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord (Caitanya) could not refuse him on the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man
- Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction
- Maharaja Prataparudra’s determination is very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya’s direct mercy
- Maharaja Prthu, specifically empowered to rule and maintain the living entities - palana-sakti
- Maharaja Yudhisthira told Vidura that pure devotees like him are personified holy places because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always with them in their hearts
- Maharaja Yudhisthira was saying - My dear Lord Vidura, people like you always carry Lord Visnu in their hearts. You can revitalize all holy places after they have been polluted by the pilgrimages of sinners
- Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible
- Mahavana is described as follows in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave): “Behold the house of Nanda and Yasoda in Mahavana. See the birthplace of Lord Krsna. Mahavana and the birthplace of Lord Krsna, Gokula, are one and the same”
- Mahesvara Visarada was a classmate of Nilambara Cakravarti’s. He lived in the Nadia, district in a village called Vidyanagara, and had two sons named Madhusudana Vacaspati and Vasudeva Sarvabhauma. His son-in-law was Gopinatha Acarya
- Mahesvara, or Lord Siva, is not an ordinary living being, nor is he equal to Lord Visnu
- Mahismati-pura (Maheshwar) is mentioned in Mahabharata in connection with Sahadeva’s victory. Sahadeva, the youngest brother of the Pandavas, conquered that part of the country
- Maitreya Muni asked Parasara, in regard to Jaya and Vijaya, how it was that Hiranyakasipu next became Ravana and enjoyed more material happiness than the demigods but did not attain salvation
- Making a show of devotional paraphernalia, they (materialistic persons) may also collect money from the public and use it to cure the disease of some family member or near relative
- Malicious editors and scholars who attempt to misrepresent the Pancaratra-sastras to refute their regulations are most abominable
- Malina-angata, uncleanliness, is described as follows: Uddhava said to Krsna, O most auspicious Krsna, please hear me. The tribulation caused by Your absence has made Visakha languid. Her lips tremble like trees in a strong wind
- Mallikarjuna is also known as Sri Saila. It is situated about one hundred miles northeast of Karnula on the southern bank of the Krsna River. There are great walls all around the village, and within the walls resides the deity known as Mallikarjuna
- Mamu Thakura, whose real name was Jagannatha Cakravarti, was the nephew of Sri Nilambara Cakravarti, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grandfather
- Man has a general tendency toward fruitive activities, religious ritualistic ceremonies & philosophical speculation. A living entity thus bewildered since time immemorial does not understand the real goal of life, & thus his activities in life are wasted
- Man is attached to many miserable conditions, but nevertheless he accepts his condemned position as one of happiness. Sense enjoyment is so strong for such a person that he cannot give it up, exactly as a worm in stool cannot give up the stool
- Man is endowed with free will, and as such if he does not want to free himself from the material world he may enjoy the life of brahma-pada (occupation of the post of Brahma) and visit Siddhaloka, the planets of materially perfect beings
- Man-made religious scriptures and transcendental philosophical talks are quite different. Indeed, there is a gulf of difference between the two. This subject matter has been very diligently described by Sriman Madhvacarya
- Mana is a word used to indicate the mood of the lover and the beloved experienced whether they are in one place or in different places. This mood obstructs their looking at each other and embracing each other, despite the fact that they are attached
- Mandana had a wife named Sarasvati, or Ubhaya-bharati, who served as mediator between Sankaracarya and her husband
- Mangala Thakura had three sons - Radhikaprasada, Gopiramana and Syamakisora. The descendants of these three sons are still living
- Mangala was another name of Advaita Prabhu. As the causal incarnation, or Lord Visnu’s incarnation for a particular occasion, He is the supply agent or ingredient in material nature. However, He is never to be considered material
- Manikarnika is famous because, according to the opinion of great personalities, a bejeweled earring fell there from the ear of Lord Visnu. According to some, it fell from the ear of Lord Siva. The word mani means - jewel, and karnika means - from the ear
- Manu is the giver of law to mankind, and in the Manu-smrti it is clearly stated that before the creation the entire universal space was darkness, without information and without variety, and was in a state of complete suspension, like a dream
- Manv-antara: the periods controlled by the Manus, who teach regulative principles for living beings who desire to achieve perfection in human life. The rules of Manu, as described in the Manu-samhita, guide the way to such perfection
- Many archeological discoveries have been made there (in Mathura), and many people from foreign countries are beginning to appreciate Krsna’s birthplace
- Many big sannyasis who were supposedly liberated and very advanced have come down again to materialistic activities, although they left this world as mithya - false
- Many celebrated kings like Kulasekhara and Yamunacarya (Alabandaru) resided in the temple of Sri Rangam. Yamunacarya, Sri Ramanuja, Sudarsanacarya and others also supervised this temple
- Many devotees join our Krsna consciousness movement from Europe and America, but one should not therefore consider them European Vaisnavas or American Vaisnavas. A Vaisnava is a Vaisnava and should therefore be given all the respect due a Vaisnava
- Many envious people accuse the Krsna consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism. That is not actually the fact
- Many fools, not knowing the transcendental nature of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sometimes impede our loudly chanting this mantra, yet one who is actually advanced in the fulfillment of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra induces others to chant also
- Many great saintly persons, sages, brahmanas, kings and demigods came to see him (Maharaja Pariksit) in his last days
- Many hundreds and thousands of people gather for this festival. The temple where Abhirama Thakura worshiped has a very old history. The Deity in the temple is known as Gopinatha. There are many sevaita families living near the temple
- Many kinds of patients come to a hospital, which may be infected by many types of diseases. Actually the hospital is always infected, but the expert physician keeps the hospital sterilized by his expert presence and management
- Many Mayavadis have recently begun reciting SB in Vrndavana, and because they can present the SB with word jugglery, twisting the meaning by grammatical tricks, materialistic persons who go to Vrndavana as a matter of spiritual fashion like to hear them
- Many of these people (Mayavadi sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, etc.) go there to solve their economic problems by becoming beggars. Although anyone living in Vrndavana somehow or other is benefited, the real Vrndavana is appreciated only by a pure devotee
- Many other Deities were installed within the temple (of Ekacakra-grama). On another throne within the temple are Deities of Muralidhara and Radha-Madhava
- Many other methods of worshiping Caitanya Mahaprabhu have also been introduced, but they have all been rejected by stalwart devotees like Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- Many other symptoms (except joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger) are visible on the entire body in the beginning (in the state of stambha). These are very subtle, but gradually they become very apparent
- Many people become showbottle devotees for material profits. Indeed, materialistic persons sometimes take to professional devotional service and keep Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as a means of livelihood
- Many people come and inquire whether they have to give up family life to join the Society, but that is not our mission. One can remain comfortably in his residence. We simply request everyone to chant the maha-mantra
- Many people go to holy places and leave their sinful activities there, thus becoming free from contamination. When these contaminations pile up, they are counteracted by the visit of great personalities like Sri Caitanya and His strict followers
- Many persons in the community of Siva Svami gave up the atma-nistha of the Lord and followed the path of Sankaracarya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Siva Svami sampradaya follow the path of Sankaracarya and accept the ten names of sannyasa
- Many rascals say that whatever way one accepts, one will ultimately reach Brahman. Yet we can see from this verse (CC Adi 17.52) how such persons reach Brahman
- Many realized souls, such as Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and King Kulasekhara, have recommended with great emphasis that one develop this spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the traditional codes of morality and religiosity
- Many so-called brahmanas attempt to fight us, saying, “How can you create a brahmana out of a European or American? A brahmana can be born only in a brahmana family.” They do not consider that this is never stated in any revealed scripture
- Many svamis have adopted this hypocritical means of preaching for the last eighty years or more, but no one could preach the real cult of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- Many verses can be quoted from the Upanisads and Vedas which prove that the Supreme Godhead is not impersonal. In the Katha Upanisad (2.2.13) it is also said: He is the supreme eternally conscious person, who maintains all other living entities
- Many words used in those days could be understood only by local inhabitants, yet this book (Sri Krsna-vijaya) is still so popular that no bookstore is complete without it. It is valuable for those who are interested in advancing in Krsna consciousness
- Marriage arrangements and ceremonies belong to ordinary material karma-kanda sections of the scriptures. The Vaisnavas, however, are not interested in any kind of karma-kanda dealings
- Marriage is a concession for people who are unable to control their senses. Raghunatha, being an advanced devotee of Krsna, naturally had no desire for sense gratification. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised him not to enter the bondage of marriage
- Material activities may be either pious or impious, but because they are all material, they are compared to stool
- Material education aims at increasing the activities of material sense gratification. Beyond material sense gratification is another negative form of knowledge called brahma-vidya, or impersonal transcendental knowledge
- Material enjoyment includes activities such as great sacrifices for auspicious activity, charity, austerity, elevation to the higher planetary system, and even living happily within the material world
- Material goodness is apt to be contaminated by the other two material qualities - ignorance and passion - but when one is situated in the suddha-sattva position, there is no chance for such contamination. It is a spiritual platform of pure goodness
- Material knowledge and indirect spiritual knowledge are by-products of the samvit-sakti
- Material knowledge is far removed from the spiritual nature, and therefore the acts and arrangements of the Absolute Truth are, beyond all doubts, inconceivable
- Material lust cannot be engaged in the service of the Lord, for it is applicable to materialists, not to Krsna. Only prema, or love of Godhead, is applicable for the satisfaction of Krsna
- Material nature appears to be just the opposite of the spiritual energy. The fact is that the material energy can work only when in contact with the spiritual energy
- Material nature awards and punishes the living entity. When the living entity is materially opulent, material nature is rewarding him. When he is materially embarrassed, material nature is punishing him
- Material nature cannot independently become an agent for supplying the material ingredients. This is more clearly explained by Sri Kapiladeva, an incarnation of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.28.40
- Material nature gets the power to supply the material elements from the glance of the supreme purusa, Maha-Visnu, and when empowered by Him she is called the cause of the material manifestation
- Material nature has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord. The example of a woman’s conception can help us understand this subject. The mother is passive, but the father puts his energy within the mother, & thus she conceives
- Material nature has two different phases. The aspect called pradhana supplies the material ingredients for cosmic development, and the aspect called maya causes the manifestation of her ingredients, which are temporary, like foam in the ocean
- Material nature is connected with the Personality of Godhead by His glance over her and nothing more
- Material nature is connected with the Personality of Godhead by His glance over her and nothing more. It is said that she is impregnated by the energy of His glance
- Material nature is electrified by the supreme authority, and the conditioned soul, within the limits of time and space, is trapped by awe of the material manifestation
- Material nature is inert, and as such it cannot be the cause of matter, neither as the material nor as the efficient cause
- Material nature is one, but because of the interaction of the three qualities, it can produce the total energy and the wonderful cosmic manifestation. Such transformations divide material nature into two features, namely the efficient and material causes
- Material nature produces the material energy, known as mahat, and mahat produces the false ego
- Material necessities are supplied by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. We sometimes feel scarcity because of our mismanagement, but the real problem is that people are out of touch with Krsna consciousness
- Material scientists and philosophers conditioned by the spell of material nature suppose that material energy acts automatically, and therefore they are frustrated
- Material scientists and philosophers suppose that material energy acts automatically, and therefore they are frustrated, like an illusioned person who tries to get milk from the nipplelike bunches of skin on the neck of a goat
- Material scientists are now attempting to penetrate this mystery, and a day may come when the people of this earth will be able to travel in outer space and see the variegatedness of these millions of planets with their own eyes
- Material scientists cannot even estimate the number of planets and stars within this universe. They are also incapable of traveling to other stars by spaceship
- Material scientists cannot see any cognizant spiritual substance that might be the cause of the creation
- Material scientists give the example that milk turns into curd automatically and that distilled water pouring from the clouds falls down to earth, produces different kinds of trees, and enters different kinds of flowers & fruits with different fragrances
- Material scientists should take lessons from the utterances of Sri Brahma regarding our insignificance in comparison to God
- Material scientists sometimes suggest that the tendencies of male and female bodies cause their union and that this is the cause of the birth of the child
- Material sexual indulgence can never be equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The activities of the sahajiyas simply lower one deeper into the material contamination of the senses and mind
- Materialistic conditioned souls do not understand the transcendental exchanges of love, but they like to indulge in sense gratification in the name of devotional service
- Materialistic Mayavadis imagine the form of God in matter, although according to their imagination, God is ultimately formless. This is simply mental speculation
- Materialistic persons who are not inclined to give up their sinful activities like illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating sometimes want to become our disciples
- Materialistic philosophers accept matter to be the material and efficient cause of creation; for them, matter is the cause of every type of manifestation
- Materialistic philosophers and sahajiyas cannot understand the talks between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu concerning the pastimes of Sri Radha and Krsna
- Materialistic scientists and philosophers generally use such words as maybe and perhaps because they do not have actual knowledge of complete facts. Therefore their instructing others is an example of cheating
- Materialistic scientists, puffed-up by the magical changes their so-called inventions have brought about, cannot see the real potency of Godhead behind matter
- Materialists always remain blind because they are always guided by blind rascals
- Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya
- Materialists claim that since ultimately all these names and forms (of Supreme Lord) are one, the result is the same. They also give the example that a man who has different names will answer if called by any one of them
- Materialists consider Vrndavana-dhama an unclean city because there are many monkeys and dogs there, and along the bank of the Yamuna there is refuse
- Materialists simply believe their imperfect senses and do not take instructions from the revealed scriptures
- Materialists sometimes give the argument that as straw eaten by a cow produces milk automatically, so material nature, under different circumstances, produces varieties of manifestations. Thus originally matter is the cause
- Materialists spoil their valuable lives pursuing luxury and neglecting to perfect their lives through spiritual realization
- Materialists take this material world as the all in all. They are therefore called bahirmukha
- Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, material world and material enjoyment, who cannot control their material senses, are carried to the darkest regions of material existence
- Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, who cannot control their material senses, are carried to the darkest regions of material existence. Such people cannot become Krsna conscious, either by themselves or by congregational effort
- Materialists who perform yajnas, or great sacrifices, are comparatively better than grosser materialists who do not know anything beyond laboratories and test tubes
- Mathura and Vrndavana are the abodes of Lord Krsna. Therefore these two places are very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He wanted to develop their glories through Sanatana Gosvami
- Matter is a product of spirit. According to the Bhagavad-gita, the supreme spirit, the Personality of Godhead, is the source of all energies
- Matter is called prakrti, which refers to female energy. A woman is prakrti, a female. A female cannot produce a child without the association of a purusa, a man
- Matter, which has no self-knowledge, cannot be the cause of the material creation. The ultimate creator is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mature assimilation of the transcendental humor of conjugal love is represented by Srimati Radharani, whose feelings are incomprehensible even to the Lord Himself
- May God, who in the beginning of the creation amplified the potent knowledge of Brahma from within his heart, inspired him with full knowledge of creation & of His own Self, who appeared to be generated from the mouth of Brahma, be pleased with me
- May we inquire from you (swan) whether Krsna is happy? We want to know. Does He remember us? We know that goddess of fortune is serving Him alone. We are simply maidservants. How can we worship Him, who speaks sweet words but never fulfills our desires
- Maya enchants the entire world. Indeed, people have forgotten the ultimate goal of life because of the dazzling attractions of the material world
- Maya has two potencies with which to execute her two functions - the praksepatmika-sakti, the power to throw the living entity into the ocean of material existence, and avaranatmika-sakti, the power to cover the knowledge of the living entity
- Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under the master or the master's potency, maya
- Maya is both the cause of the cosmic manifestation and the agent who supplies its ingredients. As the cause of the cosmic manifestation she is known as maya, and as the agent supplying the ingredients of the cosmic manifestation she is known as pradhana
- Maya is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is not that He is covered by maya. Therefore Lord Visnu cannot be a product of the material energy
- Maya is so strong that even a person like Balabhadra Bhattacarya, who was constantly staying with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was influenced by the words of fools
- Maya is so strong that Kala Krsnadasa left Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company to join gypsy women. Even though a person may associate with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he can be allured by maya and leave the Lord’s company due to his slight independence
- Maya is so strong that unless one is determined not to fall victim, even the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot give protection
- Maya means energy; therefore the relative truth is explained to be the energy of the Absolute Truth. Since it is difficult to understand the distinction between the absolute and relative truths, an analogy can be given for clarification - in CC Adi 1.54
- Maya refers to material existence, which is characterized by the reactions of fruitive activities. Mayavadis consider devotional service to be among such fruitive activities
- Maya's influence is so strong that even learned scholars and spiritualists are also covered by maya and think themselves to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Maya, the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is divided into two parts
- Maya, the illusory energy, misleads a living being as fog misleads a pedestrian by blocking off the light of the sun
- Mayavada philosophy combines these three categories (the knowledge, the knower and the object of knowledge); therefore the Mayavadis cannot understand how the spiritual potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead act
- Mayavada philosophy simply informs us of the consciousness of the Absolute Truth but does not give us information of how He acts with His consciousness. That is the defect of that philosophy
- Mayavada philosophy states that the Supreme Lord, the living entities and the cosmic manifestation are all transformations of illusory energy. To support this atheistic theory, the Mayavadis cite false scriptures
- Mayavada philosophy supports the impersonalist view that Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has no form. One can imagine impersonal Brahman in any form - as Visnu, Lord Siva, Vivasvan, Ganesa or Devi Durga
- Mayavadi impersonalists think that the Lord's form is a product of this material world
- Mayavadi philosophers accept a spiritual existence, but they do not know about the spiritual world and spiritual beings
- Mayavadi philosophers and the pancopasakas cannot in the least understand the existence of the spiritual world and the blissful variegatedness there
- Mayavadi philosophers are jealous of the existence of the Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Vedanta-sutra is not actually meant for them
- Mayavadi philosophers are satisfied simply to understand Brahman to be the sum total of knowledge, but Vaisnava philosophers not only know in detail about the Supreme Personality of Godhead but also know how to approach Him directly
- Mayavadi philosophers are very proud of exhibiting their Vedanta knowledge through grammatical jugglery, but in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Sri Krsna certifies that they are mayayapahrta-jnana, bereft of real knowledge due to maya
- Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand these simple facts (that understanding Krsna is the ultimate goal of the Vedas) explained in the Bhagavad-gita, and yet they are very proud of being Vedantis
- Mayavadi philosophers claim to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, & this has no meaning, but Caitanya never uttered such nonsense. The Mayavadi sannyasis were convinced about His personality & wanted to hear the purport of Vedanta philosophy from Him
- Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Brahman effulgence, although this aspect of liberation is always neglected by devotees
- Mayavadi philosophers do not know how it is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is formless
- Mayavadi philosophers do not know that even if they merge into the effulgence of the Supreme, this will not give them ultimate rest
- Mayavadi philosophers do not understand this simple fact. Their tiny brains and poor fund of knowledge cannot afford them sufficient enlightenment to realize that when a man's energy is transformed, the man himself is not transformed but remains the same
- Mayavadi philosophers have created atheistic havoc all over the world, for such a conclusion is against the very nature of the transcendental process of pure devotional service
- Mayavadi philosophers have no sufficient reason for being impersonalists. They blindly follow a principle that cannot be supported by reason or argument. This was the situation with Prakasananda Sarasvati, the chief Mayavadi sannyasi of Benares
- Mayavadi philosophers have propagated the slogan brahma satyam jagan mithya, which declares that the Absolute Truth is fact but the cosmic manifestation and the living entities are simply illusions
- Mayavadi philosophers make a great mistake by assuming that the sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord, is like a material body
- Mayavadi philosophers materialistically think that if the Supreme Truth expands Himself in everything, He must lose His original form. Thus they think that there cannot be any form other than the expansive gigantic body of the Lord
- Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything
- Mayavadi philosophers study the Vedic literature, but they do not understand that in the last stage of realization the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Mayavadi philosophers think that after giving up their bodies they are going to become Narayana by merging with His body
- Mayavadi philosophers who aspire to merge with the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as well as demoniac persons who are killed by Krsna, such as Kamsa and Sisupala, enter that Brahman effulgence
- Mayavadi philosophers, being educated in paltry knowledge, think all sorts of Brahman realization one and the same and do not consider varieties. But although Krsna is everywhere, by His inconceivable potency He is simultaneously not everywhere
- Mayavadi philosophers, who do not understand the relationship between themselves, the cosmic manifestation and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are simply wasting their time, and their philosophical speculation has no value
- Mayavadi philosophers, who have a poor fund of knowledge, simply dismiss the subject by explaining that krsna means "black." Not understanding the qualities of Krsna, these atheistic rascals do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mayavadi sannyasis accept that the commentary by Sri Sankaracarya known as Sariraka-bhasya gives the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra
- Mayavadi sannyasis accept the meanings expressed in the explanations of the Vedanta-sutra by Sankaracarya, which are based on monism. Thus they explain the Vedanta-sutra, the Upanisads and all such Vedic literatures in their own impersonal way
- Mayavadi sannyasis address each other as Narayana. Whenever they see another sannyasi, they offer him respect by calling om namo narayanaya - I offer my respect unto you, Narayana
- Mayavadi sannyasis address one another as Narayana because they think that they are all going to be Narayana or merge with Narayana in the next lifes
- Mayavadi sannyasis always misinterpret all the sastras with their word jugglery and grammatical compositions
- Mayavadi sannyasis always think of themselves as real sannyasis and consider sannyasis of the Vaisnava order to be brahmacaris
- Mayavadi sannyasis are always very puffed up because of their knowledge of Sanskrit and because they belong to the Sankara-sampradaya
- Mayavadi sannyasis are impersonalist philosophers, and they describe the form of the Lord as maya, or false. How can one be purified by worshiping something false
- Mayavadi sannyasis are very puffed up if they hold the elevated sannyasa title Tirtha, Asrama or Sarasvati
- Mayavadi sannyasis consider themselves Brahman, and they superficially speak of themselves as Narayana
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not approve of chanting and dancing
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not worship the Deity, or if they do so they generally worship the deity of Lord Siva or the pancopasana - Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, Durga-devi, Ganesa and Surya
- Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own district
- Mayavadi sannyasis have become so degraded that there is a section of them who eat everything, just like hogs and dogs. It is such degraded sannyasa that is prohibited in this age
- Mayavadi sannyasis in India are limited in their experience to a small town or village, or perhaps to the country of India. Nor do such sannyasis have sufficient education
- Mayavadi sannyasis in India are very much accustomed to declaring themselves jagad-gurus, teachers of the world, although they have no information of the outside world
- Mayavadi sannyasis neither chant nor dance. Their technical objection is that this method of chanting and dancing is called tauryatrika, which indicates that a sannyasi should completely avoid such activities and engage his time in the study of Vedanta
- Mayavadi sannyasis who do not have these qualifications (of controlling tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger and making disciples all over the world) sometimes harass & blaspheme a Vaisnava sannyasi who humbly engages in the service of the Lord
- Mayavadi sannyasis who falsely think of themselves as liberated from the clutches of maya are called vimukta-maninah. Actually, they are not liberated, but they think that they have become liberated and have become Narayana Himself
- Mayavadi sannyasis, not knowing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a tridandi, think of Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ekadandi-sannyasi. This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment
- Mayavadis admit that worship of the Lord's form is required in the beginning, but they think that in the end everything is impersonal. Since they are ultimately against worship of the Lord's form, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has described them as offenders
- Mayavadis and others sometimes misunderstand Brahman because every living entity is also Brahman. Therefore Krsna is referred to as Para-brahman the Supreme Brahman
- Mayavadis are unable to understand that the holy name is also Brahman. If they regularly chant the maha-mantra, however, they can be relieved from this misconception
- Mayavadis believe that Krsna has a body made of material elements and that the activities of loving service to Krsna are sentimentality
- Mayavadis believe that the Absolute Truth is ultimately impersonal. When an incarnation of God or God Himself comes, they think He is covered by maya
- Mayavadis cannot understand the transcendental symptoms exhibited by a devotee; therefore when such symptoms are manifest, the Mayavadis equate them with temporary emotional feelings
- Mayavadis certainly realize Brahman in certain aspects, but realization of Brahman in the aspects of wine, women and meat is not the same realization of Brahman that devotees achieve by chanting, dancing and eating prasadam
- Mayavadis consider devotional service to be an aspect of fruitive activities (karma-kanda). According to their view, bhakti consists of mental speculation or sometimes meditation. This is the difference between the Mayavadi and Vaisnava philosophies
- Mayavadis do not discuss these philosophies (of the Vaisnava acaryas), for they are firmly convinced of their own philosophy of kevaladvaita, exclusive monism
- Mayavadis greatly fear the Krsna consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varnasrama-dharma
- Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also displeased
- Mayavadis think that everyone can claim to be God, but that is their illusion, for no one else can perform such extraordinary activities as Krsna
- Mayavadis think that the devotees have imagined the form of Krsna, but the authentic Vedic scriptures have actually described Krsna and His various transcendental forms
- Mayavadis try to prove that there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This, however, is not a fact
- Meat-eaters and animal-killers are advised not to purchase meat from the slaughterhouse. They can worship Kali once a month, kill some unimportant animal and eat it. Even by following this method, one is still an offender
- Meat-eaters are not allowed to purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no sanctions (in the Vedic scriptures) for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues of meat-eaters
- Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses
- Meeting each other and embracing each other are aimed at bringing about the happiness of the lover and the beloved. When this stage becomes increasingly jubilant, the resultant ecstatic emotion is called sambhoga
- Members of the Krsna consciousness movement have no business begging. Instead, they work very hard to introduce some literatures about Krsna consciousness so that people can read them and be benefited
- Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary. Those who worship the demigods go to the planets of the demigods, but My devotees ultimately reach My (Krsna's) supreme planet - BG 7.23
- Men who are like dogs, hogs, camels & asses praise those men who never listen to the transcendental pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna, the deliverer from evils
- Mercy is overflooding the entire world through the Krsna consciousness movement. The present Krsna consciousness movement is nondifferent from the pastimes performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was personally present
- Merging into the existence of the Absolute is as temporary as living in the celestial kingdom. Both of them are controlled by time; neither position is permanent
- Milk is compared to Visnu. As soon as milk touches a sour substance, it becomes yogurt, or Lord Siva. Although yogurt is constitutionally milk, it cannot be used in place of milk
- Milk is converted into yogurt by certain additives, but although milk and yogurt have the same ingredients, they have different functions
- Milk is transformed into curd by the actions of acids, yet the effect, curd, is neither the same as nor different from its cause, viz., milk - BS 5.45
- Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by an avaisnava are also poisonous
- Minaketana Ramadasa was a great devotee of Lord Nityananda. When he entered the house of Krsnadasa Kaviraja, Gunarnava Misra, the priest who was worshiping the Deity installed in the house, did not receive him very well
- Miscreants always want to deny the Supreme Personality of Godhead and put stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. The Lord sends His bona fide representatives and appears Himself to curb this nonsense
- Miserable conditions brought about by natural catastrophes are controlled by the higher demigods. There may be severe cold or thunderbolts, or a person may be haunted by ghosts
- Misunderstanding the Lord, many fools consider themselves incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the result is that after leaving the material body they enter the species of jackals
- Misuse of freedom causes one to fall down into the material world and suffer the threefold miseries of conditioned life
- Modern civilization is interested neither in Krsna nor in getting relief from sinful acts. Therefore men are suffering
- Modern educators do not know the aim of human life; they are simply concerned with how to develop the economic condition of their countries or of human society
- Modern impersonalists consider it (Caitanya’s KC movement) false and cannot understand how the Krsna consciousness movement can utilize it. They are so absorbed in impersonal thought that they take it for granted that all spiritual variety is material
- Modern science believes that it is by sunshine that the entire cosmic manifestation is maintained, and actually one can see how the actions and reactions of sunshine maintain order throughout the universe
- Modern science can communicate using material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the science invoked by the austerities of Sri Brahma, the original father of mankind, was still more subtle
- Modern science has created an imperfect, godless civilization that is in gross ignorance of the ultimate cause
- Modern scientists are puzzled. They cannot even explain how such a large quantity of chemicals has formed the atmosphere
- Modern scientists consider the sun to be the original cause of creation, not knowing that the sun is only a medium, for it is also created by the supreme energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Modernized material benefits are like the dust of material contamination. When this dust is agitated by the whirlwind of fruitive activity, it overcomes the heart. Thus the mirror of the heart is covered with dust
- Monist philosophers do not accept the philosophies of the Vaisnava acaryas, which are known as suddhadvaita (purified monism), suddha-dvaita (purified dualism), visistadvaita (specific monism), dvaitadvaita (monism and dualism) and acintya-bhedabheda
- Monist philosophers like Sankaracarya and his followers want to establish that God and the living entity are one, and instead of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead they present themselves as God. They want to be worshiped as God by others
- Monistic mistake is a great stumbling block on the road to devotional service
- Monists consider devotional service of the Lord to be material activity; therefore they consider such devotional activities to be the same as karma, or fruitive activity
- More or less, this kind of philosophical speculation (of the monist philosophers) is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that the Absolute Truth never has anything to do with material qualities because He is transcendental
- Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus they are celebrated as Gaudiyas and Oriyas
- Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His followers in Bengal and Orissa
- Most of the information in this purport (of CC Madhya 9.245) is available from the South Kanada Manual and the Bombay Gazette
- Most of the inhabitants of Benares were and are impersonalists, worshipers of Lord Siva and followers of the pancopasana method
- Most Vedic scholars are called Vedantists. These so-called followers of Vedanta philosophy consider the Absolute Truth to be impersonal. They also believe that a person born in a particular caste cannot change his caste until he dies and takes rebirth
- Mother Saci, a nitya-siddha living entity, is an incarnation of mother Yasoda. She appeared in the house of Nilambara Cakravarti and was everlastingly engaged in the service of Lord Visnu
- Mother Sacidevi was similarly punished, as mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-two. Mother Sacidevi, apparently showing her feminine nature, accused Advaita Prabhu of encouraging her son to become a sannyasi
- Mother Yasoda became disturbed and wanted to bind the Lord to a mortar used for pounding spices. In other words, she considered the Supreme Personality of Godhead an ordinary child
- Mother Yasoda was so advanced in devotional service that Krsna agreed to be controlled by her stick. In other words, the five principal mellows are so great and glorious that they are able to control the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mother Yasoda would have to come out to induce Him (Krsna) to come home
- Mukhya-vrtti ("the direct meaning") is abhidha-vrtti, or the meaning that one can understand immediately from the statements of dictionaries, whereas gauna-vrtti ("the indirect meaning") is a meaning that one imagines without consulting the dictionary
- Muktaphala-tika, it is said: Mental equilibrium, sense control, austerity, cleanliness, tolerance, simplicity, detachment, theoretical and practical knowledge, satisfaction, truthfulness and firm faith in the Vedas are the twelve qualities of a brahmana
- Mukti means liberation and merging into the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Bhakti means rendering transcendental service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mukti: It is possible to engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even while in the material body
- Mukti: liberation of the conditioned souls encaged by the gross and subtle coverings of body and mind
- Mukti: When freed from all material affection, the soul, giving up the gross and subtle material bodies, can attain the spiritual sky in his original spiritual body and engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka
- Mukti: When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of existence, he is said to be liberated
- Muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman: for a devotee, mukti is not very important because mukti is always standing on his doorstep waiting to serve him in some way
- Mukunda being very sorry, asked his friends whether he would one day be allowed to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When the devotees brought this inquiry to Lord, the Lord replied, “Mukunda will get permission to see Me after many millions of years”
- Mukunda Datta was once forbidden to enter the association of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because of his mixing with the Mayavadi impersonalists
- Mukunda’s business with us is simply to smear our marks of kunkuma. O ocean, you suffer as much as we
- Mundane rascals cannot understand that whatever Krsna does, being absolute in nature, is all-good. This quality of the Lord is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.33.29
- Mundane rascals, who cannot understand the absolute nature of the Personality of Godhead, sometimes call Lord Sri Krsna immoral, but they do not know that His seemingly immoral activities, which are not kept secret, afford pleasure to the devotees
- Mundane religious activity is known as smarta-viddhi, but transcendental devotional service is called gosvami-viddhi
- Mundane reviewers of these songs (the songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva) simply help people in general become debauchees, and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world
- Mundane scholarship and its concomitant attachments and detachments cannot arouse spontaneous love of Godhead. Such love cannot be described by a mundane scholar
- Mundane speculators cannot capture the spiritual elephant within their limited conception. It is just like a frog’s trying to measure the Atlantic Ocean by imagining it so many times larger than his well
- Murari Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was therefore considered a sudra
- Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity
- Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha, for he was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- My (Caitanya's) eyes, My mind, My religious activities and My acceptance of the sannyasa order have now all become perfect because today Madhavendra Puri is manifest before Me in the form of Paramananda Puri
- My (Nawab Hussain Shah's) only business is attacking other states with my soldiers and fighting everywhere as a plunderer
- My dear bumblebee, you are a very cunning friend of Uddhava and Krsna. You are very expert in touching people’s feet, but I am not going to be misled by this
- My dear King, although Kali-yuga is full of faults, there is still 1 good quality about this age. It is that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from material bondage & be promoted to the transcendental kingdom - SB 12.3.51
- My dear Lord, You are entirely devoid of material qualities. Without anyone’s help, You can create, maintain and dissolve the entire qualitative material manifestation, yet in all such activities You do not change
- My dear Lord, You can save me from this cycle of cause and effect. I worship Your lotus feet
- My dear Lord, Your abode is visuddha-sattva, always undisturbed by the material qualities, and the activities there are in transcendental loving service unto Your feet
- My dear Parvati, in Kali-yuga I (Siva) assume the form of a brahmana and teach this imagined Mayavada philosophy. In order to cheat the atheists, I describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be without form and without qualities
- My dear Uddhava, you may know that My transcendental form of Visnu in Svetadvipa is identical with Me in divinity
- My dear wife (Parvati), hear my explanations of how I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have spread ignorance through Mayavada philosophy. Simply by hearing it, even an advanced scholar will fall down
- My Lord (Krsna), if one is favored by even a slight trace of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality - SB 10.14.29
- Mystic powers can make a yogi materially powerful and thus give temporary relief from the miseries of birth, death, old age & disease, as other material sciences can also do, but mystic powers can never be a permanent source of relief from these miseries
- Mystic yogis who try to locate the Paramatma accept only the knowledge that the pure soul is not different from the Supersoul. The absolute conception of a pure devotee, however, includes all others
N
- Na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila kuru: one should not be much interested in performing Vedic rituals or simply following rules and regulations
- Namabhasa stage is better than namaparadha. Namabhasa awakens the supreme remembrance of Lord Visnu
- Namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te (CC Madhya 19.53). Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so merciful that He not only gives knowledge of Krsna but by His practical activities teaches everyone how to love Krsna - krsna-prema-pradaya te
- Nanda Maharaja and mother Yasoda are the embodiments of parental love. Above all of these are Srimati Radharani and Her assistants, the gopis Lalita, Visakha and others, who embody conjugal love
- Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa
- Nandisvara is the house of Maharaja Nanda
- Narada and other great sages have sometimes stressed that since every conditioned soul has a bodily concept of life aimed at sense enjoyment, to restrict this sense enjoyment the rules and regulations for worshiping the Deity in the temple are essential
- Narada implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the jurisdiction of the Vedas
- Narada Muni advised him (Vyasadeva) to write about the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore Vyasadeva began writing Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Narada Muni advises the hunter to accept only what is absolutely necessary for him and his wife. The devotee should always be alert to consume only those things that he absolutely requires and not create unnecessary needs
- Narada Muni asked the former hunter how he was being maintained, and he replied that everyone who came to see him brought him something for his maintenance
- Narada Muni herein (CC Madhya 24.250) says that animal-killing is offensive, especially when animals are given unnecessary pain
- Narada Muni is our original guru because he is the spiritual master of Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva is the spiritual master of our disciplic succession; therefore we should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become pure Vaisnavas
- Narada Muni was speaking to Vyasadeva, who was morose even after he had compiled all the Vedic literatures. In this connection, Narada Muni advised Srila Vyasadeva to try to attain devotional service and nothing else
- Narada Muni, empowered to distribute devotional service - bhakti-sakti
- Narada says that the symptoms of a brahmana, ksatriya and vaisya are all described in the sastra
- Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura, the celebrated author of Sri Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple
- Narahari Tirtha fought with the Sabaras, who were candalas, or hunters, and thus saved the temple of Kurma. Narahari Tirtha was a very religious and powerful king
- Narayana cannot be daridra, nor can daridra be Narayana, for these are contradictory terms. Atheistic men invent such concoctions and preach them to fools
- Narayana has four hands, but although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) are puffed up with the idea of being Narayana, they cannot exhibit more than two
- Narayana has His own eternal form, which is not created by the material energy. Simply by worshiping the form of the Lord, one is purified
- Narayana has sixty transcendental qualities. Over and above these, Krsna has four extraordinary transcendental qualities absent in Narayana. These four qualities are (2) His association in the circle of the supreme devotees in conjugal love - the gopis
- Narayana is as beautiful as Krsna, but Krsna’s pastimes are more sportive. It is not that the sportive pastimes of Krsna make Him different from Narayana. Laksmi’s desiring to associate with Krsna was perfectly natural
- Narayana is identical to Sri Krsna
- Narayana is the chief cause of all material creations, and the material energy supplies the ingredients of matter
- Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Eighth Chapter, verse 36, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with the Thakura’s brother Sri Rama Pandita
- Narayana, the predominating Deity in Vaikuntha, is to be known as an expansion of Sri Krsna, but Sri Krsna is the Supreme Absolute Truth, the object of the transcendental love of all living entities
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental. He is not a creation of this material world
- Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond this vyakta-avyakta, manifested and unmanifested material nature. This is the chief qualification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead when He assumes a particular incarnation
- Narayanah paro ’vyaktat - Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the avyakta, the unmanifested material energy. Avyaktad anda-sambhavah - This material world is a creation of that unmanifested material energy
- Narayani was a niece of Srivasa Thakura, and later she became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath in this lake
- Narottama dasa described devotional service as follows: Only if I become attached to the instructions given by the six Gosvamis, headed by Rupa Gosvami & Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, will it be possible for me to understand the conjugal love of Radha & Krsna
- Narottama dasa Thakura advises, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, hrdaye kariya aikya. The meaning is that one must consider the instructions of the sadhu, the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master in order to understand the real purpose of spiritual life
- Narottama dasa Thakura and other great acaryas like Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya and others accepted many thousands of disciples to induce them to render devotional service
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will my mind be completely freed from all contamination of desires for material pleasure? Only at that time will it be possible for me to understand Vrndavana
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura has confirmed: samsara-visanale, diva-nisi hiya jvale. He states that the materialistic way of life causes a burning in the heart
- Narottama dasa Thakura has stated that without the causeless mercy of Nityananda Prabhu, one cannot enter into the affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Narottama dasa Thakura has sung, sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu daya kara more. He prays for Lord Caitanya’s mercy because He is the mercy incarnation, having appeared especially to reclaim the fallen souls
- Narottama dasa Thakura prayed: When will Lord Nityananda be merciful toward me and free me from all desires for material enjoyment?
- Narottama dasa Thakura prays: visaya chadiya kabe suddha ha’be mana. Thus one must become freed from the materialistic way of life. One has to merge himself in the ocean of transcendental bliss
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that Balarama and the son of Maharaja Nanda have advented Themselves as Gaura-Nitai
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: I am the servant of the Six Gosvamis
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, karma-kanda jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda: those who have taken to the process of karma-kanda (fruitive activity) and jnana-kanda (speculation on the science of transcendence) have simply eaten from poisoned pots
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya: “One should accept as one’s guide the words of the sadhus, the sastra and the guru”
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: "My real riches are Nityananda Prabhu and the lotus feet of Sri Radha and Krsna". He further prays, "O Lord, kindly give me this opulence. I do not want anything but Your lotus feet as my property"
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri Radha & Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura sings, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: Who has been elevated without rendering service to a pure Vaisnava?
- Naturally Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was asking Ramananda Raya about the execution of devotional service. Ramananda Raya first enunciated the principle of varnasrama-dharma in consideration of materialistic people
- Naturally the gopis were inclined to love Krsna, for He was an attractive young boy of Vrndavana village
- Near Garbhavasa is a place called Bakulatala, where Sri Nityananda Prabhu and His boyfriends used to take part in sporting activities known as jhala-jhapeta
- Near Rajamahendri is a famous railway station. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati notes that the present Rajamahendri City is located on the northern bank of the Godavari
- Near Siyali and Cidambaram there is a temple known as Sri Musnam. In this temple there is a Deity of Sri Bhu-varaha
- Near the Bindu Madhava temple is a big banyan tree, & it is said that after eating, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to rest beneath the tree. Gradually, due to changes in language, the name became Yatana-vata. The local people still call that place Yatana-vata
- Near the Bindu Madhava temple is a big banyan tree, and it is said that after eating, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to rest beneath the tree. That banyan tree is still known today as Caitanya-vata
- Near the city of Udupi is a place called Pajaka-ksetra, where Madhvacarya took his birth in a Sivalli-brahmana dynasty as the son of Madhyageha Bhatta, in the year 1040 Sakabda. According to some, he was born in the year 1160 Sakabda - A.D. 1238
- Near the temple (in Mahesapura) is a small river of the name Vetravati
- Near the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) is a place named Amalitala (Imlitala), which is so named because of a big tamarind tree there
- Near this temple and the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura constructed a small house called the Bhakti-kuti. In the Bengali year 1329 (A.D. 1922), the Purusottama-matha, a branch of the Gaudiya Matha, was established there
- Near Vallabhapura (temple) is a beautiful temple of Jagannatha. We (Prabhupada) sometimes used to take prasadam in this Jagannatha temple also. These two temples are situated within a one mile-radius of the Sriramapura railway station, near Calcutta
- Near Varanasi there is another group of impersonalists, who are known as Saranatha Mayavadis
- Nearby Rsabha Hill is the forest where Lord Rsabhadeva burned Himself to ashes
- Negative cognition of an object beyond the reach of sense perception is the way of indirect knowledge, which is not altogether imperfect but which produces only fragmentary knowledge in the form of impersonal spiritual realization and monism
- Neither (Krsna and Radharani) wants to be defeated in increasing the intensity of love. Desiring to understand Radharani’s attitude of increasing love, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Neither a sadhu (saintly person or Vaisnava) nor a bona fide spiritual master says anything that is beyond the scope of the sanction of the revealed scriptures
- Neither cause nor effect existed in the beginning; they emanated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as did the energy of time. This is stated in the Vedanta-sutra - janmady asya yatah
- Neither collectively nor individually can they (mundane topics of art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on) satisfy the vast requirements of the desertlike tongue
- Neither darkness nor reflection has an independent existence. Darkness comes when the sunshine is blocked. For example, if one stands facing the sun, his back will be in darkness
- Neither group (the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha) agrees to accept the existence of a personal God
- Neither karmis nor jnanis are purified. In the words of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura, they are kukarmis and kujnanis - bad fruitive actors and bad speculators
- Neither Krsna in Goloka nor Narayana in Vaikuntha comes directly in contact with the material creation. They are completely aloof from the material energy
- Neither Lord Buddha nor Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for the understanding of various types of atheists
- Neither of these partial realizations (the sat and cit portions) of the Complete Whole can help one realize ananda, or complete bliss. Without such realization of ananda, knowledge of the Absolute Truth is incomplete
- Neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor the small sparklike living entities have anything to do with matter, but when the spiritual spark comes in contact with the material world his fiery quality is extinguished
- Neither the tree nor any other body of a living creature has any tendency or intuition; the tendency and intuition exist because the soul is present within the body. In this connection, the example of a car and driver may be given very profitably
- Neophyte students are not to imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a place
- Neophytes in devotional service must always alertly understand Krsna through the vision of the revealed scriptures, the bona fide devotees and the spiritual master
- Neophytes will be able to understand these affairs only after being elevated by regulated devotional service under the expert guidance of the spiritual master. Then they too will be competent to hear of the love affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Neutrality & partiality are both among the transcendental qualities of the Lord, & they are properly adjusted by His inconceivable energy. The Lord is Para-brahman, or the source of the impersonal Brahma, which is His all-pervading feature of neutrality
- News of the curse was conveyed to the King (Pariksit), who prepared for his imminent death
- Next he (Bilvamangala Thakura, in the beginning of Krsna-karnamrta) offers his respects to his initiating spiritual master, Somagiri, and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), who was also his instructing spiritual master
- Nicely scented oils like liquid sandalwood pulp should be smeared over the Lord’s body. (27) All kinds of ornaments and crowns should be placed on His body. (28) Then one should offer flower garlands and decorative flowers
- Nidhipati Pippalai tried his best to bring his elder brother home, but he would not return. Under these circumstances, Nidhipati Pippalai, with all his family members, came to Mahesa to reside
- Nilambara Cakravarti lived at Navadvipa, in the neighborhood of Belapukuriya. This fact is mentioned in the book Prema-vilasa. Because he lived near the house of the Kazi, Kazi was also considered one of the maternal uncles of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Nilambara Cakravarti used to call them (Raghunatha dasa's father and uncle) his younger brothers because both of them were very much devoted to the brahmanas and were very respectable gentlemen
- Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was very intimately related to Raghunatha dasa's father and uncle. Nilambara Cakravarti used to call them his younger brothers
- Nima is used for many purposes, especially to brush the teeth. In Indian villages ninety percent of the people use nima twigs for this purpose
- Nima wood is so antiseptic that the Ayurvedic science uses it to cure leprosy. Medical scientists have extracted the active principle of the nima tree, which is called margosic acid. Nima is used for many purposes, especially to brush the teeth
- Nimna-tirupati is located in the valley of Venkata Hill. There are several temples there also, among which are those of Govindaraja and Lord Ramacandra
- Nirodha: the winding up of all energies employed in creation. Such potencies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead who eternally lies in the Karana Ocean. The cosmic creations, manifested with His breath, are again dissolved in due course
- Nitya-siddha, eternal perfection attained by never forgetting Krsna at any time
- Nitya-siddha-bhakta indicates the eternally liberated associates of the Lord. Such devotees enjoy the company of the Lord in four relationships - as servant, friend, parent or conjugal lover
- Nityananda Prabhu arranged for the Vyasa-puja, and sankirtana was going on, but when He tried to put a garland on the shoulder of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He saw Himself in Lord Caitanya
- Nityananda Prabhu carried out the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way (preaching the bhakti cult of KC and defeating all kinds of agnostics and atheistic demons), and those who strictly follow Nityananda Prabhu perform the same activities
- Nityananda Prabhu delivered Jagai and Madhai, but a servant of Nityananda Prabhu, by His grace, can deliver many thousands of Jagais and Madhais. That is the special benediction of the disciplic succession
- Nityananda Prabhu had nothing to do with the rules governing smarta-brahmanas. Thus under pretense of condemning Him, Advaita Acarya was actually praising Him
- Nityananda Prabhu maintained Himself as a brahmacari; He never took sannyasa
- Nityananda Prabhu should not be considered instrumental for sense gratification. Although professional so-called preachers support this idea, such statements are not found in any authorized revealed scriptures
- Nityananda Prabhu told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ye karaha, sei kari, nahika niyama - I do not know by what regulative principle I am carrying out this wonderful work, but I know for certain that I will do whatever You desire
- Nityananda Prabhu traveled on many pilgrimages with the sannyasi. It is said that for many days He lived at Mathura with him, & at that time He heard about Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes in Navadvipa. Therefore He came down to Bengal to see the Lord
- Nityananda Prabhu was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated social etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda Prabhu and then to Him
- Nityananda Prabhu was requested not to come every year to Jagannatha Puri, although seeing Lord Jagannatha greatly benefits everyone. Does this mean that the Lord was refusing Nityananda Prabhu a fortunate opportunity? No
- Nityananda Prabhu was so kind that He not only saved them (Jagai and Madhai) from death but elevated them to the transcendental position. Thus what was not possible for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was carried out by Nityananda Prabhu
- Nityananda Prabhu, being the expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is the most munificent incarnation. No one should consider Him an ordinary human being or an entity like the prajapatis, who were ordered by Brahma to increase generations
- Nityananda Prabhu, who was His eternal servitor, believed that there was no need for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry the staff, and to declare to the world that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was above all regulations, He broke it into three pieces
- No material planet, even Satyaloka, is comparable in quality to the spiritual planets, where the five inherent qualities of the material world - namely ignorance, misery, egoism, anger and envy - are completely absent
- No Mayavadi school can present as many books as we have; nevertheless, they accuse us of not being fond of study. Such accusations are completely false
- No one but the Lord Himself can teach this highest form of devotional service - transcendental loving service
- No one can ascertain the Absolute Truth by following the philosophy of Sankhya or the yoga system of Patanjali, for neither the followers of Sankhya nor the yogis who follow Patanjali accept Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead - SB 7.5.31
- No one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument
- No one can avoid the Personality of Godhead in the statements of the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures such as the Mahabharata and the Puranas
- No one can check the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement because upon this movement is the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- No one can compare to Him (Lord Caitanya) in the order of sannyasa. Although in Kali-yuga acceptance of the sannyasa order is generally forbidden, Lord Caitanya accepted it because He is complete in renunciation
- No one can compare unalloyed devotional service, Krsna consciousness, to mundane activities
- No one can describe his specific characteristics, but it is understood that wherever Murari Caitanya dasa passed, whoever was present would be enlightened in Krsna consciousness simply by the atmosphere he created
- No one can enter into this pastime (of rasa-lila) by artificial, material means. That is the instruction of the nayam sukhapo verse, and it must be strictly understood
- No one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by such activities (impersonal speculation, monism, speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation), nor do we give the Lord a chance to sit in our hearts peacefully
- No one can separate the sunshine energy from the energetic sun. Therefore material energy may appear separate from the Lord, but transcendentally it is nondifferent from the Lord
- No one can suddenly attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- No one can trace out the history of the Vedic principles set forth so that man might understand the Supreme Being
- No one can understand how He (Krsna) is working, but as soon as the Lord understands the sincere activity of a person in devotional service, He helps him in such a way that the devotee cannot understand how things are happening
- No one can understand Krsna by the blunt material senses. But He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their transcendental loving service unto Him - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- No one can understand the activities of a pure devotee
- No one could conceive of human beings’ eating meat like tigers and dogs, but men have become so degraded that they are just like animals and can no longer claim to have a human civilization
- No one could say how many people crossed the river to see Him (Lord Caitanya), but many hundreds of thousands made a great tumult when crossing the river Ganges
- No one is higher or lower than anyone else in transcendental relationships with the Lord, for in the absolute realm everything is equal. But although these relationships are absolute, there are also transcendental differences between them
- No one other than the Supreme Lord Himself, who has engaged the conditioned souls by His own illusory energy, can possess these (nyagrodha-parimandala) bodily features. These features certainly indicate an incarnation of Visnu and no one else
- No one should be given a chance to even see it (the food which will be offered to the Deity). However, when it is brought before the Deity, it must be uncovered
- No one should become a spiritual master - nor a relative, father, mother, worshipable Deity or husband - if he cannot help a person escape the imminent path of death - SB 5.5.18
- No one should consider a Vaisnava to belong to a particular caste or creed, and no one should consider caranamrta or Ganges water to be like ordinary water. Nor should anyone consider the Hare Krsna maha-mantra to be a material vibration
- No one should consider the Deity in the temple to be made of stone or wood, nor should one consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being
- No one should consider Vasudeva Datta a mundane philanthropist or welfare worker. Nor was he interested in merging into the Brahman effulgence or in gaining material honor or reputation. He was far, far above
- No one should desire to become the direct servant of the Lord. That is not a very good idea
- No one should hear or take lessons from a person who is not a Vaisnava. Even if he speaks about Krsna, such a lesson should not be accepted, for it is like milk touched by the lips of a serpent
- No one should present himself as a brahmana simply on the basis of being born in a brahminical family. One must be qualified by the brahminical qualities mentioned in the sastras
- No poor man will dare marry the daughter of a rich man. Because of this, when the elderly brahmana offered the young brahmana his daughter, the young brahmana did not believe that it would be possible to marry her
- Nondevotees are brought before Yamaraja for punishment, and thus material nature awards them various types of bodies. After death, which is dehantara, a change of body, nondevotees are brought before Yamaraja for justice
- Nondevotees are strictly prohibited from participating in songs celebrating the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Nondevotees cannot believe this incident (of CC Adi 17.79-86), yet the place where the tree grew still exists in Mayapur. It is called Amra-ghatta or Ama-ghata
- Nondevotees factually appreciate the wonderful creation of material nature, but they cannot appreciate the intelligence and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is behind this material creation
- Nondevotees want to ask the Supreme Lord for sense gratification; therefore nondevotees come under the influence of maya, the illusory energy
- Nondevotees who consider devotional activities and ordinary material activities to be on the same level are offenders to the chanting of the transcendental holy name of the Lord
- None of the above-mentioned three religious paths (karm-kanda, jnana-kanda & demigod worship) can deliver a person from the threefold miseries of material existence, namely, miseries caused by the body and mind, by other living entities & by the demigods
- None of the Muslims came from outside; social customs somehow or other forced Hindus to become Muslims, with no chance of returning to Hindu society
- Nor is it befitting for him (sannyasi) to accept fragrant garlands and have his legs massaged by a pure Vaisnava
- Nor should one be dependent on so-called social etiquette. All of this is mental speculation. None of these things can be compared to unalloyed devotional service
- Nor should Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu be stressed more than Lord Nityananda
- Nor was there any need for his (Haridasa Thakura's) going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would be sent there
- North of Kalinga-desa is Utkalinga, or the state of Orissa. The capital of southern Orissa was known as Rajamahendri, but now the location of Rajamahendri has changed
- North of Mallara-desa is South Kanara. To the east are Coorg and Mysore, to the south is Cochin, and to the west is the Arabian Sea. As far as the Bhattatharis are concerned, they are a nomadic community
- Not actually knowing the transcendental nature of love of God, the sahajiyas accept their material emotions to be indicative of advancement. In this way they pollute the process of devotional service
- Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they (brahma-bhuta living entities) come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated. The bhaktas consider such a falldown equal to achieving a place in hell
- Not being able to control the tongue, the conditioned soul eats more than he needs
- Not believing in the fact that the energy of the Absolute Truth is transformed, Sankaracarya has propounded his theory of illusion. This theory states that although the Absolute Truth is never transformed, we think that it is transformed
- Not considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply because these disciples (of ours) addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada they (foolish so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya) became so envious
- Not following the regulative principles but instead living extravagantly is also called niyamagraha. The word niyama means “regulative principles,” and agraha means “eagerness”
- Not having perfect knowledge of Krsna, such impersonalists certainly commit offenses at His lotus feet. Therefore they do not utter - Krsna, the original name of the Absolute Truth
- Not knowing about devotional service, the living entity wanders about this ocean, just as a man tries to swim to reach the shore. Our struggle for existence is similar to this. Everyone is trying to get out of the ocean of material existence
- Not knowing how to meditate, foolish people simply suffer, and there is no benefit derived from their spiritual activities
- Not knowing that boys and girls in countries like Europe and America mix very freely, these fools and rascals criticize the boys and girls in Krsna consciousness for intermingling
- Not knowing the real science of life, a foolish person engages in the temporary activities of this life and thus becomes further entangled in the cycle of birth and death
- Not knowing the situation of a narayana-parayana, rascals become envious. By the grace of Narayana, a devotee is situated in the most opulent position in the material world
- Not knowing why Madhavendra Puri was crying, Ramacandra Puri tried to become his advisor. Thus he committed a great offense, for a disciple should never try to instruct his spiritual master
- Not more than fifty years ago, one of the family members of Uddharana Datta Thakura named Jagamohana Datta established a wooden murti (statue) of Uddharana Datta Thakura in the temple, but that murti is no longer there
- Not only are scriptural disparities resolved, but a kind of transcendental bliss is awakened, and in this way one is fully satisfied. The transcendental loving service of the Lord constantly engages the conditioned soul in serving the Lord’s lotus feet
- Not only did He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) hear the verse (CC Adi 16.41, recited by Kesava Kasmiri), but He immediately made a critical study of it
- Not only did Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pick out this one (CC Adi 16.41) among the one hundred verses and remember it although the brahmana had recited them like the blowing wind, but He also analyzed its qualities and faults
- Not only do the householder caste gosvamis disrespect the title gosvami, but also, following the principles of the smarta Raghunandana, they exhibit great foolishness by burning a straw image of Advaita Acarya in a sraddha ceremony
- Not only is Krsna the supreme worshipful Deity for all living entities, but He is also the guru, or caittya-guru, the Supersoul, who always gives the living entity good counsel
- Not only should he (an acarya) describe the bhagavata cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this sublime subject
- Not only the misguided descendants of Advaita Acarya but anyone who has no connection with Caitanya Mahaprabhu - even if he is independently a great sannyasi, learned scholar or ascetic - is like a dead branch of a tree
- Not only the yavanas and khasadayah but even those born in still lower families can be purified (sudhyanti) by the grace of a devotee of Lord Krsna, for Krsna empowers such devotees to perform this purification
- Not only was Raghunatha dasa Gosvami chanting a fixed number of rounds, but he had also taken a vow to bow down many times and offer obeisances to the Lord
- Not understanding that He (Krsna) was joking, Rukmini took Him seriously and thought that He wanted to leave her company. This misunderstanding made her very unhappy, and her whole body was affected
- Not understanding the process of disciplic succession, so-called logicians put forward the theory of pancopasana, in which a person worships one of five deities - namely Visnu, Siva, Durga, the sun-god or Ganesa
- Not understanding the transcendental behavior of the SPG, these (mundane) rascals slur His character and immediately fall into the category of miscreants - rascals, lowest among men, demons and those whose knowledge is taken away by the illusory energy
- Nothing in existence is possible unless energized by the will of the Lord
- Nothing is impossible for His (the infallible Personality of Godhead's) inconceivable potencies
- Now (in CC Adi 2.97) the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta turns to a description of the Personality of Godhead Krsna in His innumerable expansions
- Now even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement (Krsna consciousness movement). They have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have something to learn from it
- Now I understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be the greatest of the great. He is effulgent like the sun and is beyond this material world - Svet. Up. 3.8
- Now in this chapter (CC Madhya 1) the pastimes that took place at the end of the Lord’s (Caitanya's) life are summarized. These are described in the Madhya-lila and Antya-lila
- Now India is known as a poverty-stricken country, and whenever anyone from America or another opulent country goes to India, he sees many people lying by the footpaths for whom there are not even provisions for two meals a day
- Now is the term of Vaivasvata Manu, during which Lord Caitanya appears. First Lord Krsna appears at the close of the Dvapara-yuga of the twenty-eighth divya-yuga, and then Lord Caitanya appears in the Kali-yuga of the same divya-yuga
- Now is the time for the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness to distribute krsna-bhakti all over the world and thus follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Now it is very difficult to find brahmanas and saj-janas, and thus every village and town is so disrupted that there is no peace and happiness anywhere
- Now Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will disassociate Lord Siva from Mayavada philosophy in the following verse - CC Adi 7.114
- Now the author (Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) will describe the five tattvas (truths), namely, isa-tattva (the Supreme Lord), His expansion tattva, His incarnation tattva, His energy tattva and His devotee tattva
- Now the earth is divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone should unite again under one culture - Krsna consciousness
- Now the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) and temple corridor rest on a high plinth, and on a concrete structure in front of the temple is a kirtana hall
- Now, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement has been started, and people are benefiting from this movement
- Nowadays it is fashionable to observe Bhagavata-saptaha and hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from persons who are anything but advanced devotees or self-realized souls
- Nowadays the maternity home is a hospital, but formerly in every respectable house one room was set aside as a maternity home where children would take birth
- Nrsimhadeva offered Prahlada Maharaja all kinds of benedictions, but Prahlada Maharaja did not accept any of them, for he simply wanted to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Nyaya philosophers like Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original cause of the creation
O
- O best among the twice-born, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve by discharging the duties prescribed for one’s own occupation according to caste divisions and orders of life is to please the PG - SB 1.2.13
- O best of the brahmanas, even without initiation, preliminary purification or acceptance of the renounced order, one can attain perfection in devotional service simply by chanting the Lord’s holy name
- O cakravaki, you keep your eyes wide open at night because you cannot see your friend. Indeed, you are suffering very much. Is it because of compassion that you are crying, or are you trying to capture Krsna by remembering Him
- O collector of honey, Krsna must be very sorry not to see us gopis. Surely He is afflicted by memories of our pastimes. Therefore He has sent you as a messenger to satisfy us. Do not speak to us
- O descendant of King Bharata (Pariksit), one who desires to be free from all miseries must hear about, glorify and also remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the Supersoul, the controller and the savior from all miseries - SB 2.1.5
- O Dharma, protector of religious principles, all noble and sublime qualities are eternally manifested in the person of Krsna, & devotees & transcendentalists who aspire to become faithful also desire to possess such transcendental qualities - SB 1.16.29
- O Hari-nama! The tips of the toes of Your lotus feet are constantly being worshiped by the glowing radiance emanating from the string of gems known as the Upanisads, the crown jewels of all the Vedas
- O King, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord after the ways of the great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success for all
- O King, know Him (Narayana) who is causeless and yet is the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilation. He exists in the three states of consciousness - namely waking, dreaming and deep sleep - as well as beyond them
- O Krsna, I (Arjuna) totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality - BG 10.14
- O magnanimous mountain, you are very grave and sober, absorbed in thoughts of doing something very great. Like us, you have vowed to keep within your heart the lotus feet of Krsna, the son of Vasudeva
- O Malayan breeze, kindly tell us what wrong we have done to you. Why do you fan the flames of desire in our hearts? We have been pierced by the arrow of Govinda’s glance, for He is perfect in the art of awakening the influence of Cupid
- O moon, Have you become mad after hearing the songs of Krsna? Is that why you are silent? Seeing your suffering, we feel that you are one of us
- O moon, you appear to be suffering from a severe fever, perhaps tuberculosis. Indeed, your effulgence does not have the strength to destroy the darkness
- O My dear messenger, I am just like a foolish bird that hears the sweet songs of a hunter, believes in them due to simplicity, and is then pierced in the heart and made to suffer all kinds of miseries
- O my Lord, although You manifest Yourself in varieties of forms, You are one without a second. Therefore pure devotees concentrate upon You and worship only You - SB 10.40.7
- O my Lord, if one engages in Your pure devotional service with determination, You become visible in Your original transcendental youthful form as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- O my Lord, the hymns of the Vedas proclaim that You (Sesa Naga) are the effective cause for the creation, maintenance and destruction. But in fact You are transcendental to all limitations and are therefore known as unlimited - SB 5.17.21
- O my Lord, Your transcendental pastimes and enjoyments all appear inconceivable because they are not limited by the causal and effective actions of material thought. You can do everything without performing bodily work - SB 6.9.34-37
- O ocean, you have no opportunity to sleep quietly at night. Instead, you are always awake and crying. You have received this benediction, and your heart is broken just like ours
- O people! Why are you being captivated by the waves of the ocean of nescience? If you would immediately accept Lord Krsna as your eternal master, there would be no chance of being carried away by the waves of illusion. Then all your sufferings would stop
- O rivers, wives of the ocean, we see that the ocean does not give you happiness. Thus you have almost dried up, and you no longer bear beautiful lotuses. The lotuses have become skinny, and even in the sunshine they are devoid of all pleasure
- O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its knower is called knowledge. That is My opinion - This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 13.3
- O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination - BG 9.32
- O Supreme Lord, You (Lord Caitanya) are the Supreme Mahesvara, the worshipable Deity of all the demigods and the Supreme Lord of all lords. You are the controller of all controllers, the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of everything worshipable
- O swan, you have come here so happily! Let us welcome you. We understand that you are always Krsna’s messenger. Now while you drink this milk, tell us what His message is. Has Krsna said something about us to you
- Obeisances are therefore offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the Sarasvata family, whose mission is to broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and to fight with impersonalists and voidists
- Observing the unalloyed devotion and love of the gopis for Krsna, Uddhava desired to become a creeper, a blade of grass or an herb in Vrndavana so that sometimes the gopis would trample him and he would receive the dust of their lotus feet on his head
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (10) Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa Gosvami), (11) Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-mahima
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (14) Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-bhagavatamrta
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (4 and 5) Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (7) Vidagdha-madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi
- Of all kinds of liberation, liberation in loving service to the Lord is described (in the Priti-sandarbha) as the most exalted, and meeting the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face is shown to be the highest perfection of life
- Of all sacrifices in which a man may apply his energy, a sacrifice made for the sankirtana movement is the most glorious
- Of all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the topmost. Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami are the most exalted servitors of Srimati Radharani and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Those who adhere to their service are known as rupanuga devotees
- Of all the regulative principles, the spiritual master’s order to chant at least sixteen rounds is most essential - CC Madhya 22.113
- Of all the temples in Vrndavana, ninety percent belong to the Gaudiya Vaisnava sect, the followers of the teachings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, and seven temples are very famous
- Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder, Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and an intimate associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was Govinda dasa Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet
- Of course, all scriptural conclusions are washed off by these tears - of the prakrta-sahajiyas
- Of course, animals and other lower species are not capable of understanding this (Krsna consciousness) movement
- Of course, anyone who knows Lord Nityananda knows Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also, but there are some misguided devotees who stress the importance of Lord Nityananda more than that of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is not good
- Of course, everyone must eat to keep the body fit for the Lord's service, but when one cannot control the senses, he falls victim to the dictations of the tongue and the belly. Naturally, genital agitation follows, and one seeks illicit sex
- Of course, He (Caitanya) obtained the permission of the temple commander. Now both the Brahma-samhita and Krsna-karnamrta are available in print with commentaries by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- Of course, he (Damodara Pandita) should have known that the Lord (Caitanya) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is free to act in any way. There is no need to warn Him, and such an action is not very much appreciated by advanced devotees
- Of course, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s fainting had a particular purpose. As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He can do whatever He likes and eat whatever He wants, but we should not imitate His pastimes
- Of course, the name of Radharani is directly mentioned in other Puranas. This gopi’s worship of Krsna is topmost, and therefore Her name is Radha, or - the topmost worshiper
- Of course, those who are Krsna’s servants cannot kill such imitation gods, but they should try their best to defeat them through the evidence of sastra, authentic knowledge received through the disciplic succession
- Of course, we cannot divide the tip of a hair into such fine particles, but spiritually such small particles can exist. Spiritual strength is so powerful that a mere atomic portion of spirit can be the biggest brain in the material world
- Of Srivana (also called Bilvavana), the Bhakti-ratnakara states, devata-pujita bilvavana sobhamaya: “The beautiful forest of Bilvavana is worshiped by all the demigods.”
- Of the five types of liberation, the first four (salokya, samipya, sarupya and sarsti) are not so undesirable because they can be avenues of service to the Lord
- Of the four kinds of reciprocation of loving service - dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - madhurya is considered the fullest. But the conjugal relationship is further divided into two varieties, namely svakiya and parakiya
- Of the six sons of Advaita Acarya, three, Acyutananda, Krsna Misra and Gopala dasa, lived faithfully in the service of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Since Acyutananda did not accept a wife, he had no issue
- Of the three deities supervising the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the universe, Lord Visnu is never separate from the original Visnu. However, Lord Siva and Brahma, due to their association with maya, are different from Visnu
- Of these (twelve forests of Vraja), the special forest known as Vrndavana is located from the present municipal city of Vrndavana to the village called Nanda-grama. This distance is sixteen krosas (thirty-two miles)
- Of these incarnations (lila-avataras), Hamsa and Mohini are neither permanent nor very well known, but They are listed among the prabhava-avataras
- Of these three types of egotism (vaikarika, taijasa and tamasa), Lord Sankarsana is the predominating Deity
- Offenders against the lotus feet of Lord Visnu cannot advance in spiritual knowledge. They are called mayayapahrta-jnana, or those whose knowledge has been stolen by the influence of illusion
- Offenders consider Nityananda Prabhu to be like one of them, an ordinary human being. They do not know of Nityananda Prabhu’s identity with the visnu-tattva
- Offending or blaspheming a Vaisnava has been described as the greatest offense, and it has been compared to a mad elephant. When a mad elephant enters a garden, it ruins all the creepers, flowers and trees
- Offenses against the holy name are explained in Adi-lila, Chapter Eight, verse 24
- Often in the province of Ganga-pradesa there were fights between Hindus and Muslims. The Hindus were on one bank of the river, and the Muslims on the other. Due to the community tension, no boat was available for crossing the river
- Om is the complete combination of Krsna, His potency and His eternal servitors. In other words, omkara represents Krsna, His name, fame, pastimes, entourage, expansions, devotees, potencies and everything else pertaining to Him
- Omkara is a combination of the letters a, u and m. A-karenocyate krsnah: the letter a (a-kara) refers to Krsna, who is sarva-lokaika-nayakah, the master of all living entities & planets, material & spiritual. Nayaka means leader. He is the supreme leader
- Omkara is a combination of the letters a, u and m. The letter u (u-kara) indicates Srimati Radharani, the pleasure potency of Krsna, and m (ma-kara) indicates the living entities
- Omkara is also called the deliverer (tara). SB begins with the omkara vibration: om namo bhagavate vasudevaya. Therefore omkara has been described by the great commentator Sridhara Svami as tarankura, the seed of deliverance from the material world
- Omkara is as good as Visnu because omkara is as all-pervasive as Visnu
- Omkara is beginningless, changeless, supreme and free from deterioration and external contamination
- Omkara is known as the maha-vakya, or supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in the supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra
- Omkara is the basic principle of all Vedic mantras, for it is a representation of Lord Krsna, understanding of whom is the ultimate goal of the Vedas
- Omkara is the origin, middle and end of everything, and any living entity who thus understands omkara attains the perfection of spiritual identity in omkara
- Omkara is the representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in sound. This form of His holy name is accepted as the transcendental vibration (maha-vakya) by virtue of which the temporary material manifestation has come into being
- Omkara, being situated in everyone's heart, is isvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (18.61): isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ’rjuna tisthati
- On account of the yajana, the brahmana, being the head of society, performs all the Vedic rituals for ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras. This is called yajana, assisting others in performing ceremonies. The remaining two items are dana and pratigraha
- On another throne (of temple of Ekacakra-grama), on the right side of Bankima Raya, is a Deity of Yogamaya
- On another throne (within the temple of Ekacakra-grama) are Deities of Manomohana, Vrndavana-candra and Gaura-Nitai. But Bankima Raya is the Deity originally installed by Nityananda Prabhu
- On Bankima Raya’s right side is a deity of Jahnava, and on His left side is Srimati Radharani
- On behalf of the general populace, Sanatana Gosvami presented himself as a foolish, lowborn, poorly behaved person, although he was a most exalted personality
- On Ekadasi, everything is cooked for Visnu, including regular grains and dhal, but it is enjoined that a Vaisnava should not even take visnu-prasadam on Ekadasi
- On one stone tablet (of the Jiyada-nrsimha temple) it is mentioned that formerly a queen covered the Deity with gold plate. This is mentioned in the Visakhapatnam Gazetteer. About the temple, there are residential quarters for the priests and devotees
- On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would distribute prasadam at the end of kirtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement must distribute some prasadam to the audience after performing kirtana
- On some pretext, the Gopala Deity granted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu an audience beneath the hill, and Gopala similarly favored Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- On that absolute platform the SPG is worshipable. As stated in the BG 18.55, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah. On the absolute platform, the worshipful Deity is one, and the process of worship is also one. That process is bhakti
- On that elevated platform (Vaisnava) he (Bilvamangala Thakura Gosvami) wrote a book named Krsna-karnamrta, which is very famous amongst Vaisnavas. Since he exhibited so many ecstatic symptoms, people used to call him Lilasuka
- On that occasion (when Srikanta went directly to Sri Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri), Lord Caitanya allowed His toe to be sucked by Puri dasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses
- On that platform (the maha-bhagavata platform) one sees everyone as a servant of Krsna
- On that platform (visuddha-sattva) one can then understand, aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: “The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is to be worshiped along with His transcendental abode, Vrndavana”
- On the basis of all the Upanisads, Srila Jiva Gosvami says that omkara is the Supreme Absolute Truth and is accepted as such by all the acaryas and authorities
- On the basis of the Vedic version we still accept the fact that conchshells and cow dung are pure and sanctified
- On the contrary, he (Jiva Gosvami) argued with him (materialist very proud Sanskrit scholar) regarding the scriptures and defeated him - when the scholar approached Jiva Gosvami for a certificate of defeat
- On the dasya-rati platform a devotee is attached to rendering service to the Lord, and he is detached from material activities
- On the E.B.R. Railroad, the Yasohara station is located in Bangladesh. From the railway station one has to go by bus to the village of Sonakhali and from there to Khejura
- On the eastern side of the temple is a ghata known as Kadamba-khandi on the bank of a river called the Yamuna
- On the fifth day from the birth of a child, as also on the ninth day, the mother bathes either in the Ganges or in another sacred place. This is called niskramana, or the ceremony of coming out of the maternity home
- On the full-moon day of Vaisakha (April - May), the disappearance festival of Paramesvari Thakura is observed in this temple
- On the maha-prakasa day, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Haridasa Thakura and informed him that he was none other than an incarnation of Prahlada Maharaja
- On the material platform animalistic leaders are worshiped by animals
- On the material platform, distinction is made between good and bad, but on the spiritual platform everything is of the same quality
- On the material platform, one can understand the substance by the manifestation of its symptoms
- On the material platform, there is no possibility of agreement; therefore there are different kinds of religious systems. But the Absolute Truth is one, and when one is situated in the Absolute Truth, there is no disagreement
- On the mundane platform one cannot believe that prasadam is transcendental, that Govinda is the original form of the SPG, or that a Vaisnava is a liberated person. These transcendental considerations are out of the ordinary Vedic scholar’s jurisdiction
- On the next day (of Caitanya's accepting sannyasa) He became a regular sannyasi, with one rod (ekadanda). From that day on, His name was Sri Krsna Caitanya. Before that, He was known as Nimai Pandita
- On the ninth day after the birth of a child the mother would come into the regular rooms (from maternity home) in the ceremony called niskramana. Of the ten purificatory processes, niskramana is one
- On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms and pastimes of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation - SB 1.5.11
- On the other side of Prayaga is an old place known as Pratisthana-pura. It is also well known as Jhunsi. Many saintly people live there, and consequently it is very attractive from the spiritual point of view
- On the platform of jnana-kanda, one may give up the objects of ku-visaya and su-visaya. But that is not the perfection of life. Perfection is transcendental to both jnana-kanda and karma-kanda; it is on the platform of devotional service
- On the platform of parental love the qualities of four transcendental mellows of love of Krsna are present
- On the platform of parental love there exists a combination of the qualities of four transcendental mellows - santa, dasya, sakhya and parenthood
- On the platform of parental love, the qualities of santa-rasa, dasya-rasa and sakhya-rasa are fully developed in another form - the sense of maintaining the Lord
- On the plea of disturbance of the bodily air and metabolism, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted as if crazy. Thus in His school He began to explain the grammar of verbs through Krsna consciousness
- On the previous day, the boy was simply an ordinary prince, and the next day he was counted as one of the topmost devotees of the Lord. This was all made possible by the causeless mercy of the Lord
- On the railway line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha (now known as Adi-saptagrama), and about one and a half miles away is the village of Sri-krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was situated
- On the right side of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a Deity of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and on the left side is Gadadhara Prabhu - in the temple of Saptagrama village
- On the same railway line (of Jayanagara station) is another station, known as Baruipura, and near this station is another place, called Atisara. Formerly this village was also situated on the banks of the Ganges
- On the southern side of the ocean of salt water is the ocean of milk, where Lord Ksirodakasayi Visnu resides. He is worshiped there by demigods like Brahma
- On the spiritual platform there are none of the differences we find in cause and effect. Since all the forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are spiritually supreme, They are equally controllers of material nature
- On the spiritual platform there is no demigod worship. The only worshipable object is Krsna
- On the spiritual platform, body and soul are identical; there is no distinction between them
- On the spiritual platform, the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-rahasya
- On the strength of astrological calculations from the hora scriptures, Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, had ascertained the auspicious moment when the Lord would appear
- On the strength of this statement from the Bhagavad-gita (18.61), we can understand that in santa-rasa a devotee sees the Lord’s representation everywhere
- On the throne of the temple (which was established by Sri Madhusudana Mullik) are both Gaura-Nityananda Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an inscription written in Sanskrit
- On the transcendental platform there is no higher or lower, pure or impure
- On the transcendental platform, there is no distinction between the rich, the middle class and the poor
- On the way (of Jagannatha Puri) they (Sanatana Gosvami and Isana) stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel keeper found out that Isana had some gold coins with him, he planned to kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins
- On the whole, a pasandi is a nondevotee who does not accept the Vedic conclusions. In the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (1.117) there is a verse quoted from the Padma Purana describing the pasandi
- On the whole, during the four-month period of Caturmasya one should practice giving up all food intended for sense enjoyment
- On the whole, the kayastha community is a mixture of all castes, and it especially includes those engaged in clerical or secretarial work. Materially such people are always busy occupying responsible government posts
- On the whole, when a person is initiated according to the pancaratrika-vidhi, he has already attained the position of a brahmana
- On these (Vaikuntha) planets santa-rasa is prevalent, and some of the devotees are also connected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in dasya-rasa, the mellow of servitorship
- On these grounds (Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explaining grammar in relationship to Krsna), Sri Jiva Gosvami later compiled the grammar entitled Hari-namamrta-vyakarana. People in general consider such explanations crazy
- On these principles only does the Krsna consciousness movement go on. We have no business other than to talk of Krsna, worship Krsna and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- On this (maha-bhagavata) platform there is no question of envy. When the Lord was passing through the forest, He (Lord Caitanya) was in ecstasy, thinking the forest to be Vrndavana. He was simply searching for Krsna
- On this island (of Pambam), four miles north of Pambam Harbor, is Setubandha, where the temple of Ramesvara is located. This is a temple of Lord Siva, and the name Ramesvara indicates that he is a great personality whose worshipable Deity is Lord Rama
- On this line (the South Eastern Railway) there is a station named Kolaghata, from which one has to go by steamer to Ranicaka. Seven and a half miles north of Ranicaka is Khanakula
- On this planet (Vaisvanara), which is situated on the way to Brahmaloka, the topmost planet in the universe, such an advanced materialist can free himself from all traces of vice and its effects
- On this platform (of loving devotional service) there is nothing but the service of the Lord. When a person has no ulterior motive, there is certainly oneness and agreement of principles
- On this platform (of the causal ocean), a living entity is completely free from material entanglement. For the jnanis who want to merge into the Brahman effulgence, there is Brahma-loka
- On very large roads in India, especially in Uttar Pradesh, there are hundreds and thousands of nima trees
- Once a friend of Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had written that was against the principles of devotional service, and although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world. Although rejected by Sri Caitanya, Kala Krsnadasa was given another chance
- Once on Ekadasi in the house of Jagadisa and Hiranya Pandita there were arrangements for preparing special prasadam for Lord Visnu, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked His father to go there to ask for the visnu-prasadam because He was feeling sick
- Once one learns the grammatical rules and regulations very nicely, all other scriptures or subject matters in Sanskrit are extremely easy to understand, for Sanskrit grammar is the gateway to education
- Once Sivananda Sena offered food to Lord Caitanya that had been cooked with excessive ghee, and the next day the Lord became sick and went to Murari Gupta for treatment
- Once Sri Sivananda Sena invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him so sumptuously that the Lord felt indigestion and was somewhat sick
- Once the Catuhsana Kumaras went to Vaikuntha to visit Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they were stopped from entering the palace at the seventh gate by two doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya
- Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord Sri Krsna to sit down, and we should observe the festival by distributing prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and women
- Once when Caitanya explained the glories of the transcendental potency of the Lord’s holy name, the HK maha-mantra, one unfortunate student said that such glorification of the holy name was an exaggeration in the sastras to induce people to take to it
- Once when Citraketu saw the goddess Parvati sitting on the lap of Lord Sambhu (Siva), he criticized Lord Siva for being shameless and sitting just like an ordinary man with his wife on his lap. For this reason Citraketu was cursed by Parvati
- Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by hunger
- Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was returning to Bengal from Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he forgot himself and began talking very loudly as if he were a girl of Vrajabhumi selling yogurt, and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this
- Once, while sitting beside the sea engrossed in meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, he (Madhvacarya) saw that a large boat containing goods for Dvaraka was in danger. He gave some signs by which the boat could approach the shore, and it was saved
- 1,975,320,000 years of the day of Brahma elapse before the appearance of Lord Krsna. This is an astronomical calculation according to solar years
- One (a sannyasi) who prefers living in great mountains, even among ferocious animals, to attain the summit of philosophical speculation (understanding that the essence of this material world is useless) is called Parvata
- One (a sannyasi) who prefers living in the mountains engaging in the study of the Bhagavad-gita and whose intelligence is fixed is called Giri
- One aspect of Krsna's uncommon acts and attributes is presented in the scientific knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita, which is read and adored all over the world by all classes of scholars, with as many interpretations as there are empiric philosophers
- One attains a completely spiritual body fit to render service to the transcendental couple Radha and Krsna: sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam
- One becomes abominable by adopting an abominable profession or by associating with people who are naturally abominable
- One can achieve the highest perfection of life simply by meditating upon the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One can achieve the perfection of life only when he has a definite idea of Vaikuntha and the Supreme Godhead
- One can also discuss the subject matter of the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and install Deities of Radha-Krsna or Gaura-Nitai or both and worship them very carefully in one’s own home
- One can approach Mekhala-grama from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata
- One can ascertain the meaning of this Sanskrit sloka (of CC Adi 4.1) only when one is endowed with the causeless mercy of Lord Caitanya
- One can attain freedom from the contamination of material nature by worshiping Visnu, and therefore He is called Sattvatanu
- One can attain the perfection of life by discharging one's occupational duty and employing the results in the service of the Lord. This method is confirmed by great personalities like Bodhayana, Tanka, Dramida, Guhadeva, Kapardi and Bharuci
- One can be delivered from material existence simply by remembering Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s holy name or by visiting Him
- One can become attached to Krsna and His service, and when this attachment is intensified, it results in ecstatic love for Krsna
- One can become perfectly successful in the mission of his life if he acts exactly according to the words he hears from the mouth of his spiritual master
- One can collect old garments that have been thrown out, one can eat fruits offered by the trees, one can drink water from the rivers, and one can live within the caves of mountains
- One can conclude (from CC Madhya 16.207) that the present-day city of Navadvipa and the places known as Bahiradvipa, Kolera Ganja, Kola-amada, Kolera Daha, Gadakhali, etc., were known as Kuliya, but the so-called Kuliyara Pada is not the original Kuliya
- One can directly approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by executing these (hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worshiping etc.) nine kinds of devotional service, of which hearing about the Lord is the most important - sravanadi
- One can discover how a person worshiping the goddess Durga begs her for different varieties of material profit. Such activities are very popular among people in general, but they are the attempts of foolish, blind people
- One can easily become happy and obtain the material benefits of a good husband, wealth, food grain and a number of nice children by worshiping Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- One can go from this (Atisara) village to Panihati and from there to Varaha-nagara, north of Calcutta. In those days the Ganges flowed to the south of Calcutta through Kali-ghata, which is still known as Adi-ganga
- One can hear or speak about Vedanta philosophy through the disciplic succession
- One can keep his wife as an assistant in the vanaprastha stage. The idea is that the wife will assist the husband in spiritual advancement. Therefore Narada Muni advised the hunter to adopt the vanaprastha stage and leave home
- One can know the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu only by reaching, in knowledge, a conclusive decision about Sri Krsna, strengthened by bona fide study of the conclusions of the acaryas
- One can live in society like an ordinary human being, but at the same time one's own business should be to satisfy Krsna and spread His glories
- One can never be happy by advancing materially
- One can overcome all misconceptions and entanglement in the material world by practicing bhakti-yoga, & therefore Vyasadeva, acting on the instruction of Sri Narada, has very kindly introduced SB to relieve the conditioned souls from the clutches of maya
- One can produce many nice preparations to offer Krsna - grain, fruit, flowers and milk. Why should one indulge in unnecessary meat-eating and maintain horrible slaughterhouses? What is the use of smoking and drinking tea and coffee?
- One can stay a householder, but one must be a devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then one will be happy, with all the material opulences of a good home, good children, good mate, good wealth and everything he desires
- One can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam only by following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was mad for Krsna. We cannot, of course, imitate Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is not possible
- One can understand the pregnancy of Sacimata when one is actually advanced in spiritual consciousness and fully engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- One can worship Laksmi-Narayana by the process of vidhi-marga, worshiping the Lord with regulative principles according to the instructions of the sastra and the spiritual master
- One cannot accept scientific knowledge in his own whimsical way. In the science of mathematics, for example, two plus two equals four, and one cannot make it equal three or five
- One cannot attain liberation simply by speculative knowledge
- One cannot attain love of Godhead by executing karma-kanda or jnana-kanda
- One cannot attain this elevated position (of spontaneous service) while worshiping the Lord in His opulence
- One cannot be a brahmana by birthright but must possess the qualities of a brahmana
- One cannot be a husband if he cannot liberate his dependents from inevitable death
- One cannot be elevated to the highest platform of devotional service by karma-kanda or jnana-kanda. Pure devotional service can be understood and attained only through the association of pure devotees
- One cannot be liberated from the cycle of birth and death, known as transmigration of the soul, unless one is completely freed from all sinful activities. The best process, therefore, is to take to Krsna consciousness
- One cannot be really renounced until one actually becomes disgusted with material activity and sees it as a stumbling block to spiritual advancement
- One cannot be situated in the devotional service of the Lord unless one is free from sinful life
- One cannot become an acarya simply by mental speculation
- One cannot become jagad-guru simply by advertising oneself as jagad-guru without knowing the essential principles for becoming jagad-guru. Even people who never see what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up sannyasis
- One cannot challenge a superior authority, but with great submission one can submit his proposal for acceptance by the spiritual master or spiritual authorities
- One cannot compare the lusty desires of a materialistic man to the transcendental lusty desires of Krsna
- One cannot control the laws of nature by any amount of struggling. One must at last be subject to death, nature’s ultimate law
- One cannot engage in the devotional service of the Lord without being purified of all contamination
- One cannot enter into Krsna’s rasa-lila dance simply by artificially imitating it or artificially thinking oneself a sakhi and dressing up like one. Krsna’s rasa-lila dance is completely spiritual; it has nothing to do with material contamination
- One cannot express sufficient gratitude to Krsna for being freed from the materialistic way of life
- One cannot force a person to become a scholar, but sometimes force is used in the beginning. A child is forced to go to school and read and write according to the instructions of his teachers. Such is the difference between vaidhi and spontaneous bhakti
- One cannot get the benefit of milk by drinking yogurt. Similarly, one cannot get salvation by worshiping Lord Siva. If one wants salvation, one must worship Lord Visnu. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.4
- One cannot have transcendental knowledge simply by hearing from a guru who is not bona fide. The guru must be bona fide, and he must have heard from his own bona fide guru
- One cannot imagine something about God or His form. Such imagination is not accepted by those who are serious about enlightenment. Here (in CC Adi 3.111) Brahma says that one can know Krsna through the path of properly understanding the Vedic texts
- One cannot immediately reach the coast, but if one endeavors, he can cross the ocean of material existence by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. One may be very eager to cross this ocean, but he cannot attain success by acting like a madman
- One cannot infiltrate materially concocted ideas into spiritual advancement. That is deviation
- One cannot make any provisions for the troublesome life of the material world
- One cannot reach this conclusion (that Lord and his Holy Names are identical) unless one is offenseless in chanting the holy name
- One cannot relish transcendental bliss without being freed from the materialistic way of life
- One cannot satisfy the Supreme Lord by his riches, wealth or opulent position, but anyone can collect a little fruit or a flower and offer it to the Lord. The Lord says that if one brings such an offering in devotion, He will accept it and eat it
- One cannot say that light is heat or that heat is light, yet one cannot separate one from the other. Therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda, inconceivable nonseparation and distinction
- One cannot say that the living entity (jiva) takes birth or is created, for such a statement is against the injunction of the Vedas
- One cannot speak of Urugaya (the Lord, who is glorified by sublime prayers) unless one is transcendentally elevated. The Lord has innumerable forms, as the Brahma-samhita confirms - advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam - Bs 5.33
- One cannot spread the holy name of Krsna without being specifically empowered by Lord Krsna (CC Antya 7.11). A devotee who receives this power from the Lord must be considered very fortunate
- One cannot take to Krsna consciousness without being freed from all sinful activities. Naturally one who is very serious about Krsna consciousness is freed from all sinful activity. Consequently a devotee is never inclined to commit sins
- One cannot understand God's holy name, pastimes, form, qualities or entourage with one's blunt material senses. However, when the senses are purified by the constant rendering of service, the spiritual truth of the pastimes of Radha and Krsna is revealed
- One cannot understand the dealings of the Lord in Vrndavana simply by executing the ritualistic regulative principles mentioned in the scriptures
- One cannot understand the differences between the forms of the Lord simply by academic study or by reading Vedic literature. One must learn from a realized devotee. Only then can one learn how to distinguish between one form of the Lord and another
- One cannot understand the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna without going through the direction of the six Gosvamis
- One cannot understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra without going through Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service
- One cannot understand the six transcendental opulences of the Lord (Krsna) simply by understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal Brahman
- One cannot understand the Supreme Lord without His mercy. The Absolute Truth cannot be understood by speculation, and this is the conclusion of the Bhagavad-gita
- One cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by exhibiting some mundane magic
- One cannot understand the value of touchstone until it turns iron into gold. One should judge by action, not by promises. A maha-bhagavata can turn a living entity from abominable material life to the Lord's service. This is the test of a maha-bhagavata
- One cannot understand them (Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam) simply by erudite scholarship or sharp intelligence
- One cannot write on spiritual matters without being blessed by Krsna and the disciplic succession of gurus. The blessings of the authorities are one’s power of attorney
- One commentary (on Bilvamangala’s book Krsna-karnamrta) was written by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and the other by Caitanya dasa Gosvami
- One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent: he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Sankarsana
- One considers the Lord’s names material due to a poor fund of knowledge
- One day Advaita Acarya Prabhu requested Caitanya Mahaprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna. Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate enough to see the universal form of the Lord
- One day Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to cry out - Sukara! Sukara! - Thus crying out for the boar incarnation of the Lord, He assumed His form as the boar incarnation and got up on the shoulders of Murari Gupta
- One day in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down on the bed of Visnu, and all the devotees worshiped Him with the Vedic mantras of the Purusa-sukta, beginning with sahasra-sirsa purusah sahasraksah sahasra-pat
- One day of Brahma consists of the four yugas multiplied a thousand times - or, according to solar calculations, 4,320,000,000 years - and such also is the duration of his night
- One day of Brahma is called a kalpa. A yuga, or maha-yuga, consists of 4,320,000 years, and one thousand such maha-yugas constitute one kalpa
- One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting on the throne of Visnu in the house of Srivasa Prabhu, and in a mood of His own He said - My mother has offended the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya
- One demoniac scholar says that it is not Krsna to whom one must surrender. This scholar is already suffering in this life, and he will have to suffer again in the next if in this life he does not complete his prescribed suffering
- One develops his consciousness according to society and association
- One does not have to endeavor separately for opulence. Opulence automatically comes to the pure devotee, even though he does not desire material happiness
- One does not need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically
- One eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living entities. Because the SPG maintains all the other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs
- One experiences different degrees of consciousness in different forms. A dog’s consciousness is different from a man’s
- One German scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic powers of the yogis
- One goes through Bhavanipura before reaching a well-known place named Jankadei-pura, or Janakidevi-pura
- One hankers to revive his original condition and inquires how to do so. There are also deep thought, heavy breathing, crying and lamentation, as well as a changing of the bodily color and drying up of the tongue
- One has to approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender to him. Only then can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a person - BG 4.34
- One has to associate with such a mahatma, who has accepted Krsna as the supreme source of the entire creation. Without being a mahatma, one cannot understand Krsna's absolute position
- One has to develop his devotional service under the directions of a pure devotee, the spiritual master, and in accordance with the Vedic directions given in the Pancaratra and Bhagavata systems
- One has to follow the principles of the asramas (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa), since these principles (of varnas and asramas) are considered essential for the attainment of the highest goal
- One has to follow the rules & regulations of devotional service as they are set down by the spiritual master; then one can come to the point of spontaneous loving service. This love is already there within the heart of everyone - nitya-siddha krsna-prema
- One has to gargle (acamana) and brush his teeth (danta-dhavana). He should do this either with twigs or a toothbrush - whatever is available. This will purify the mouth. Then one should take his bath
- One has to go about a mile northeast of this station to reach Sitala. The temple was a thatched house with walls made of dirt
- One has to learn humility and meekness at home, following the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and in that way one’s life will be spiritually successful
- One has to learn to use a typewriter by following the regulative principles of the typing book. One has to place his fingers on the keys in such a way & practice, but when one become adept, he can type swiftly & correctly without even looking at the keys
- One has to penetrate the impersonal effulgence to see the face of the Supreme Lord (ISO 15). If one desires to reach the source of the sunshine, he has to travel through the sunshine to reach the sun and then meet the predominating deity there
- One has to practice hearing and chanting and follow the other regulative principles by washing the temple, cleansing oneself, rising early in the morning, attending mangala-arati and so on
- One has to practice living in Vrndavana by hearing about the talks of the gopis with Krsna. However, one should not consider himself a gopi, for this is offensive
- One has to practice sense control as well as mind control and subdue the six forces of speech, mind, anger, tongue, belly and genitals. Then one can become expert in understanding the devotional service of the Lord and thus become a perfect sannyasi
- One has to practice this principle (jnane prayasam) in order to make further progress. When further progress is actually made, one comes to the platform of ecstatic loving service to the Lord
- One has to satisfy the spiritual master to get the bhakti-lata-bija (yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah). The bhakti-lata-bija is the origin of devotional service
- One has to serve Krsna according to these (sixty-four) regulative principles, but if one develops spontaneous love for Krsna as exhibited in the activities of those who live in Vrajabhumi, one attains the platform of raganuga-bhakti
- One has to take so much trouble to minister to others
- One has to take to the Lord’s devotional service, and the more one is inclined to devotional service, the more he loses interest in other so-called achievements
- One has to tolerate all obstacles on the path of Krsna consciousness, and one has to see that not a moment of his life is wasted outside of Krsna’s service
- One has to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam through the process of devotional service and by hearing the recitation of a pure devotee. These are the injunctions of the Vedic literature - sruti and smrti
- One interested in studying Vedanta philosophy properly must study these commentaries (by four sampradaya-acrayas), especially if he is a Vaisnava. These commentaries are always adored by Vaisnavas
- One is automatically liberated from material enjoyment when one tastes the service of Krsna
- One is elevated to the spiritual world by the spiritual body and is situated either in Goloka Vrndavana or in another Vaikuntha planet
- One is enjoying in two. Sri Krsna is the potent factor, and Srimati Radharani is the internal potency. According to Vedanta philosophy, there is no difference between the potent and the potency; they are identical
- One is forbidden to accept the guru, or spiritual master, as an ordinary human being
- One is forbidden to enter the Deity room or offer anything to the Deity while wearing a shirt or coat
- One is known as a materialistic devotee if he simply worships the Deity of Hari with faith but does not show proper respect to the devotees and to others
- One is not allowed to enter the room where food is offered to Lord Jagannatha. But in this case, being very eager because of not having seen the Lord for fifteen days, all the people overruled the regulative principles and entered the room
- One is said to be in a poverty-stricken condition when one forgets the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One has to end such a life of poverty in order to automatically end the miserable conditions of material existence
- One is understood to be an eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he considers himself an eternal servant of the holy name and in this spirit distributes the holy name to the world
- One learned brahmana may have passed beyond all Vedic knowledge. He is considered the best among all the brahmanas. And yet, out of thousands of such brahmanas who have surpassed Vedic knowledge, one person may be a visnu-bhakta, and he is most famous
- One may argue that Maha-Visnu cannot have any connection with the material qualities, because if He were so connected, Srimad-Bhagavatam would not state that material nature, ashamed of her thankless task, remains behind the Lord in shyness
- One may argue that since Sankaracarya is an incarnation of Lord Siva, how is it that he cheated people in this way?
- One may argue that since Sankaracarya is an incarnation of Lord Siva, how is it that he cheated people in this way? The answer is that he did so on the order of his master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Padma Purana
- One may argue, If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is completely spiritual, how is it possible for Him to be the origin of creation and have within Himself both material and spiritual energies
- One may aspire to elevate himself to a heavenly planet within the material world, such as the moon, the sun or Venus, but if one is spiritually advanced in Krsna consciousness, he does not wish to remain within the material universe
- One may be a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, or one may perfectly follow the spiritual principles of brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa, but ultimately one falls down into a hellish condition unless one becomes a devotee
- One may be a highly learned brahmana, but if he is not a pure devotee he is a vijatiya, an outcaste, one outside devotional service - in other words, a nondevotee
- One may be a man, an animal or even a tree, but the Lord (Krsna) is kind to everyone. That is God’s qualification. He also says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu: I am equally kind to everyone
- One may be a sudra, vaisya or woman, but if one is situated in the service of the Lord in Krsna consciousness, one should not be considered stri, sudra, vaisya or lower than sudra
- One may be a very learned scholar and execute his prescribed duty very nicely, but if he does not ultimately become inquisitive about the SP of Godhead and is indifferent to sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), all that he has done is but a waste of time
- One may be advanced religiously, but if he is not trained in devotional service, he has very little credit on the transcendental platform
- One may be illiterate or incapable of understanding the philosophy, but if he partakes of these three items, he will certainly be liberated without delay
- One may be inclined to serve the Lord in servitude (dasya-rasa), fraternity (sakhya-rasa) or parental love (vatsalya-rasa), but none of these can enable one to enter into the service of the Lord in conjugal love
- One may be initiated and yet contaminated by the Mayavada philosophy, but a person who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly will not be so contaminated
- One may be named Mr. John, but if we call for Mr. John, Mr. John may never actually appear. However, if we utter the holy name of Krsna, Krsna is immediately present on our tongue
- One may be the lowest of the low - a candala, or dog-eater - but if he takes to chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, he is immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices. This is especially true in this Age of Kali
- One may be very expert in logic, and another person may be even more expert in the art of argument. Because there is so much word jugglery in logic, one can never come to the real conclusion about the Absolute Truth by argument
- One may become famous as a brahma-jnani, an impersonalist scholar, or one may become a materially opulent person. In either case, such reputations are inferior to the reputation of Krsna’s devotee
- One may consider certain acts of a supremely powerful person to be immoral by mundane calculations, but this is not actually the case
- One may foolishly call a blind child Padmalocana, but such an appellation does not bear any meaning
- One may get a little light from these names (brahma, caitanya, atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka), but one cannot understand that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Lord
- One may promote himself to the higher planetary systems, which are the residence of the demigods, one can promote himself to Pitrloka, one can remain on earth, or one can also go back home, back to Godhead
- One may raise the question how all three worlds became inundated with love of Krsna, since Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed kirtana only in the Navadvipa area. The answer is that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself
- One may refer to the Vaisnava-manjusa for the complete genealogical table of Advaita Prabhu in the line of Krsna Misra
- One may remain a householder, a medical practitioner, an engineer or whatever. It doesn’t matter. One only has to follow the instruction of Sri Caitanya, chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and instruct relatives and friends in the teachings of the BG & SB
- One may say, I have no money. How shall I purchase ghee? Carvaka Muni, however, says, If you have no money, then beg, borrow or steal, but in some way secure ghee and enjoy life
- One may see a rope in the dark and think it to be a serpent, or one may see a glittering oyster shell and think it to be gold. These are mistakes
- One may sell books or enlist life members or render some other service, but these duties are not ordinary duties. These duties serve as an impetus for remembering Krsna
- One may serve (Krsna) as a servant, friend, father or mother
- One may understand the science of the SPG from the Vedic literatures & thus become a devotee & worship Him within the regulative principles described in the scriptures, but one will not know in this way how Krsna is served by the residents of Vrajabhumi
- One morning he (Thakura Saranga dasa) decided - Whomever I see I shall make my disciple
- One mundane rogue once said that when the Vaisnavas chant the name "Radha, Radha," he simply remembers a barber's wife named Radha. This is a practical example. Unless one is liberated, he should not try to hear about Radha and Krsna's loving affairs
- One must accept a principle of standard knowledge because one cannot attain the Absolute Truth simply by intellectual speculation
- One must accept a Vaisnava guru (adau gurv-asrayam), and then by questions and answers one should gradually learn what pure devotional service to Krsna is. That is called the parampara system
- One must achieve the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the spiritual master
- One must act in such a way that he will always remember Krsna, and one must refrain from doing things that make him forget Krsna. These two principles form the basic background of Krsna consciousness
- One must associate with devotees of Sri Krsna and thus revive his eternal relationship with Godhead in a specific manifestation and in terms of the specific transcendental mellow (rasa) that one has eternally inherent in him
- One must be a submissive student of the six Gosvamis, from Srila Rupa Gosvami to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Not following their instructions but imagining how to worship Gaurasundara and Radha-Krsna is a great offense
- One must be an authorized Vaisnava, humble and pure. One should write transcendental literature to purify oneself, not for credit
- One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the movement
- One must be detached from material enjoyment. Such detachment means that maya has actually given the conditioned soul liberation from illusory enjoyment
- One must be free from all material desires
- One must be ready to offer due respects to the Panca-tattva before becoming a devotee of Lord Gaurasundara or of Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One must be very humble & meek, more tolerant than a tree & more humble than the grass, should not claim respect for himself but should be prepared to give respect to others. One must have these qualifications to be eligible to understand Vedic knowledge
- One must become a servant of a Vaisnava. As Narottama dasa Thakura has confirmed, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: one cannot be in a transcendental position unless one very faithfully serves a pure Vaisnava
- One must certainly know that although Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because He accepted the ecstasy of a devotee one should not misunderstand His pastimes and place Him in exactly the same position as Krsna
- One must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra according to the principles of the above verse (CC Adi 17.31), trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
- One must come to the understanding that the holy name of the Lord and the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself are identical
- One must first act himself and then teach. This is the function of a real teacher. Unless one is able to understand the philosophy that he speaks, it will not be effective
- One must first ascertain the object of life and then understand how to attain it
- One must first become a pure devotee by following the strict regulative principles and chanting sixteen rounds daily, and when one thinks that he is actually on the Vaisnava platform, he must then take permission from the spiritual master
- One must first become a pure devotee of Lord Krsna. Only then can one enjoy hearing the songs of Jayadeva and relish transcendental bliss
- One must first become fully self-realized. Otherwise one may misidentify the Lord as nagara, or the enjoyer of the damsels of Vraja, thus committing the mistake of rasabhasa, or overlapping understanding
- One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- One must first please the spiritual master, and if he is pleased, then we should understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is also pleased. But if the spiritual master is displeased by our actions, they are not spiritual
- One must follow strictly the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu given in the Siksastaka (3)
- One must follow the instructions of a spiritual master; then one will certainly be delivered from all sinful reactions. This is the secret of success
- One must give up the ambition to be a learned scholar and in this way earn a worldly reputation and financial facilities
- One must have firm faith in the process of devotional service and the scriptures that support it. If one hears the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with this faith, he can be freed from his envious position
- One must have heard from his own bona fide guru. Only then will his message be accepted as bona fide. Lord Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.1
- One must have no desire within his heart other than to serve Krsna. On the basis of such a conviction, one can cultivate Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.200
- One must have the mercy of the Lord in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead by devotional service
- One must hear and learn the Bhagavatam from a self-realized Vaisnava
- One must judge every action by its result. The members of the self-appointed acarya's party who occupied the property of the Gaudiya Matha are satisfied, but they could make no progress in preaching
- One must know his relationship with the Lord and act accordingly. Then the fulfillment of his life’s mission will be possible
- One must know very well that Vaisnava philosophers are not sentimentalists or cheap devotees like the sahajiyas. All the Vaisnava acaryas were vastly learned scholars who understood Vedanta philosophy fully
- One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress
- One must love the spiritual master with unflinching faith, and one must be very steady and fixed
- One must not commit sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- One must not desire material profit when rendering devotional service. Even if one follows all the sixty-four regulative principles, he cannot attain pure devotional service with a contaminated heart
- One must offer oblations to one’s forefathers and perform the sacrifice of viraja-homa. Then one must cut off the tuft of hair called a sikha and also give up the sacred thread. These are preliminary processes in the acceptance of sannyasa
- One must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru; otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an impersonalist
- One must see things as they are through the mercy of a spiritual master; otherwise, if one tries to see Krsna directly, he may mistake an ordinary man for Krsna or Krsna for an ordinary man
- One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu and preach this cult (of Caitanya) door to door
- One must strictly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra twenty-four hours daily. One may have other duties to perform under the direction of the spiritual master, but he must first abide by the spiritual master’s order to chant a certain number of rounds
- One must test a so-called incarnation of Godhead according to the standard criteria
- One must understand Krsna in tattva (truth). One should use his common sense and consider that if simply by chanting Krsna's holy name one is purified, how then can the person Krsna be immoral
- One must understand this subject (of Ramananda Raya's serving two young girls by massaging their bodies with oil) very seriously and never attempt to imitate such activities
- One need not have taken birth in an aristocratic brahmana family to attain the lotus feet of Krsna, nor is a person born in a low family unfit for achieving Krsna’s lotus feet
- One need only be firmly convinced by the spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna, chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him
- One needs the association of a pure devotee, for only by a pure devotee’s association can one become a pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- One needs to be trained to become a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra, just as one is trained to become an engineer, doctor or lawyer
- One night Sacidevi dreamt that the Deities in her house, Krsna and Balarama, had taken the forms of Caitanya and Nityananda and were fighting one another, as children do, to eat the naivedya, or offering to the Deities
- One night Vakresvara Pandita was a guest in his (Devananda's) house, and when he explained the science of Krsna, Devananda was convinced about the identity of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to explain SB according to the Vaisnava understanding
- One night while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing with His devotees at the house of Srivasa Thakura, one of Srivasa Thakura’s sons, who was suffering from some disease, died
- One of his (Ananta Acarya Gosvami's) disciples was Haridasa Pandita Gosvami, who is also known as Sri Raghu Gopala and as Sri Rasa-manjari
- One of his (Jayadeva's) famous books is Gita-govinda, which is full of transcendental mellow feelings of separation from Krsna
- One of Kanu Thakura’s family members, Madhavacarya, married the daughter of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, who was named Gangadevi
- One of our foolish Godbrothers criticized our sannyasi Brahmananda Svami, saying that this was a Mayavadi name. The foolish man did not know that Brahmananda does not always refer to the impersonal Brahman
- One of the acaryas, known as Narahari Tirtha, who was in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya, received these Deities (of Sita-Rama which were in the palace of last king of the Pandavas, Ksemakanta) from the King of Orissa
- One of the expansions of Maha-Visnu is Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul within every living entity. As the Supersoul of the total aggregate of living entities, or the second purusa, He is known as Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- One of the most important instructions by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regarding regular Vaisnava behavior is that a Vaisnava should be tolerant like a tree and submissive like grass
- One of the opulences of the Supreme Lord is complete knowledge. Therefore, how could ignorance be conceivable in Him
- One of the seven important temples of Vrndavana - namely those of Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radharamana, Syamasundara, Radha-Damodara and Gokulananda - which are authorized institutions of Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- One of these opulences is His (Caitanya's) beauty. By His extraordinarily beautiful bodily features, the Mayavadi sannyasis recognized Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Narayana Himself
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kama (desire for material gain)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as kuti-nati (faultfinding)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as nisiddhacara (accepting things forbidden in the sastra)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as pratisthasa (the desire for name and fame and for high position)
- One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop into misunderstanding, described as puja (hankering for popularity)
- One pana is eighty kadis, or small conchshells. Formerly, even fifty or sixty years ago, there was no paper currency in India. Coins were generally made not of base metal but of gold, silver and copper
- One party strictly followed the instructions of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, but another group created their own concoction about executing his desires
- One person worships in the temple, another earns money honestly by executing his professional duty, and yet another preaches Krsna consciousness with the devotees. Apparently these three types of service appear separate, but actually they are not
- One politician has said that Kuruksetra refers to the body, but in the dictionary there is no such definition. this imaginary meaning is gauna-vrtti, whereas the direct meaning is mukhya-vrtti or abhidha-vrtti. This is the distinction between the two
- One rises early in the morning, chants the Hare Krsna mantra, performs arcana by the arati ceremony and worships the Deities. These activities are described in Madhya-lila, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 108
- One seriously eager to achieve transcendental perfection, Krsna consciousness, must eat krsna-prasadam. Such food is sattvika, or in the material quality of goodness, but when offered to Krsna it becomes transcendental
- One should accept a Vaisnava as transcendental. In this way one can be saved; otherwise, one is surely awaiting a hellish life
- One should accept that the Lord has inconceivable energies and that it is by His order and will that varieties of manifestations have come into existence
- One should accept the holy name of Krsna to be identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Transcendence Himself
- One should accept the varnasrama divisions by qualification, not by birth. Unless this system is introduced, human activities cannot be systematically executed
- One should also consider that those who engage in the missionary activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are under the guidance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not actually beggars; their real business is to deliver fallen souls
- One should also know that Gauda-mandala-bhumi - those places in Bengal where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed - are equal to Vrajabhumi, or Vrndavana
- One should also note the specific offenses against Deity worship. These are mentioned in the Skanda Purana (Avanti-khanda), spoken by Vyasadeva himself. One should liquidate all kinds of offenses
- One should always remember that a person who is reluctant to accept a spiritual master and be initiated is sure to be baffled in his endeavor to go back to Godhead
- One should always remember that all Vedic literatures are self-evident. No one is allowed to interpret the Vedic verses. If one does so, he indulges in imagination, and that has no value
- One should always remember that the holy name of the Lord and the Lord Himself are always identical
- One should always think about and describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for this is recommended in both the Bhagavad-gita and the Bhagavata Purana, which are two authorized commentaries upon the Vedas
- One should attempt to write for self-purification. It may be published or it may not be published, but that does not matter
- One should avoid climbing Govardhana Hill to see the Gopala Deity. Since Govardhana Hill itself is identical with Gopala, one should not step on the hill or touch it with his feet. One may see Gopala when He goes elsewhere
- One should avoid eating with Mayavadis and covert Mayavadis like the sahajiya Vaisnavas, who are materially affected
- One should avoid those who are averse to Lord Visnu and His devotees, those who are Mayavadis, those who offend the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra
- One should avoid those who simply dress as Vaisnavas or so-called gosvamis, and those who make a business by selling Vedic mantras and reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to maintain their families
- One should bathe the Lord with water in which nicely scented flowers have been soaking for some time. (16) After bathing the body of the Lord with water, one should bathe Him with milk. (17) Then one should bathe Him with yogurt
- One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to attain that goal of life is called abhidheya
- One should be extremely careful in this connection - of accepting Sannyasa order
- One should be initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and worship Krsna with these transcendental mantras - the Kama-gayatri or kama-bija mantras
- One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly - CC Adi 17.31
- One should be particularly careful to understand the truth about Krsna
- One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others. This will lead to peace in the whole world
- One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One should be submissive and humble before a Vaisnava, even though one may be situated on a high platform. Such is the teaching of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the acarya of the world, the supreme spiritual master and teacher
- One should be very careful not to be envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should be very careful to avoid all these unwanted things (such as diplomatic behavior, animal-killing; mundane profiteering, adoration and importance). Sometimes these unwanted creepers look exactly like the bhakti creeper
- One should be very careful to defend the (bhakti) creeper by fencing it in - that is, by following the regulative principles and associating with pure devotees
- One should be very meek and humble in his personal transactions, and if insulted a Vaisnava should be tolerant and not angry
- One should broadcast the cult of devotional service. He (Caitanya) specifically instructed His devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the world
- One should burn incense. (30) Lamps should be offered. (31) Precautions should always be taken so that demons and atheists cannot harm the body of the Lord. (32) Food offerings should be placed before the Lord
- One should carefully avoid eating food offered by nondevotees. Indeed, a devotee should be very strict in not accepting food from a nondevotee, especially food prepared in restaurants or hotels or on airplanes
- One should carefully avoid the offenses (against the holy names of God), which have already been described in connection with verse - of CC Adi 8.24
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others
- One should chant the names of Nitai-Gaura and worship Them without false prestige
- One should chant the names of the full Panca-tattva and then the sixteen words Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. But these unscrupulous, less intelligent men confuse the entire process
- One should consult the discussion between Kapiladeva and Devahuti on the subject matter of devotional service. This is found in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Third Canto
- One should dance before the Deity. (53) One should circumambulate the Deity. (54) One should again offer obeisances. (55) One should offer different types of prayers and hymns at the Lord’s lotus feet
- One should distribute Krsna consciousness without discrimination throughout the world
- One should dry the entire body of the Lord with a towel. (23) A new dress should be put on the Lord’s body. (24) A sacred thread should be placed on His body. (25) Water should be offered for cleansing His mouth (acamana)
- One should enter the temple after taking a bath. In other words, one should be very clean. (4) One should not offer obeisances to the Lord with one hand
- One should execute his spiritual activities in the svarupa-gata stage of consciousness. He should also chant such spiritual mantras as om namo bhagavate vasudevaya and the cin-mayi Gayatri
- One should first approach Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, or worship Guru-Gauranga, and then come to the stage of worshiping Radha-Krsna
- One should first take shelter of Gaura-Nityananda in order to reach, ultimately, Radha-Krsna
- One should follow the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna, amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih - CC Adi 17.31
- One should follow the regulative principles and not desire illicit sex, gambling, intoxicants or meat
- One should have the practical knowledge that matter, being an inferior state of existence, is useless for our spiritual, blissful life, whereas spirit, being a finer state, is full of bliss
- One should hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a person who has no connection with material activities, or, in other words, from a paramahamsa Vaisnava, one who has achieved the highest stage of sannyasa
- One should immediately offer obeisances to the Lord, falling down like a stick. (4) There must be regular mangala-arati in the temple during the early morning, an hour and a half before the sun rises
- One should know definitely that the best welfare activity for all of human society is to awaken man’s God consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. Therefore everyone should help this great movement
- One should know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence
- One should know perfectly well that there is no difference between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should know that beyond this material nature is another nature, which is spiritual. Just as there are material forms in this material world, there are spiritual forms in the spiritual world. This is confirmed by all Vedic literature
- One should know that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always accompanied by these other tattvas - His plenary expansion Sri Nityananda Prabhu, His incarnation Sri Advaita Prabhu, His internal potency Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and His marginal potency Srivasa Prabhu
- One should know with firm conviction that the Lord, being transcendental, is never subject to any curse or benediction. Only ordinary living entities are subjected to curses and the punishments of Yamaraja
- One should massage the body of the Lord. (13) One should massage the body of the Lord with oil. (14) With a soft, wet sponge one should remove all the oil smeared over the Lord’s body
- One should neglect an envious person. A preacher’s duty is to love the Supreme Personality of Godhead, make friendships with Vaisnavas, show mercy to the innocent and reject or neglect those who are envious or jealous
- One should never consider his body material, just as one should never consider the body of the Deity worshiped in the temple to be made of stone or wood
- One should never consider prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any kind of food not offered to the Deity
- One should never consider the chanting of the holy name of Godhead equal to pious activities like giving charity to brahmanas or saintly persons, opening charitable educational institutions, distributing free food and so on
- One should never mistakenly think that the spiritual whole can be divided into small parts by the small material energy. The Bhagavad-gita does not support this Mayavada theory
- One should never think that his mind is trained & that he can do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued
- One should not accept a rascal as an incarnation of God but should test his ability to act as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not accept the sannyasa order of the Mayavada school, which has practically no meaning. We find many Mayavadi sannyasis simply loitering in the street thinking themselves Brahman or Narayana and spending all day and night begging
- One should not accept the so-called daridra-narayanas as incarnations, because they are completely unable to show the opulence of the genuine incarnations of God
- One should not attempt material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance, and so on
- One should not attempt to imitate such exalted devotees (as Haridasa Thakura). Rather, everyone should endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in all parts of the world and thus become successful in spiritual life
- One should not attribute very much importance to the Sariraka-bhasya
- One should not be a Mayavadi, yet one should not be unaware of the subject matter of Vedanta philosophy. Indeed, Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His knowledge of Vedanta in His discourses with Prakasananda Sarasvati
- One should not be disturbed by the loud chanting of Hare Krsna, for it is beneficial not only to the chanter but to everyone who gets an opportunity to hear
- One should not be envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the platform of spiritual activities
- One should not be jealous of members of other castes or nations. It is not that only Indians or brahmanas can become Vaisnavas. Anyone can become a Vaisnava. Therefore one should recognize that the bhakti cult must be spread all over the world
- One should not be misled by mental concoctions, supposing his material body to be perfect and deeming oneself a sakhi. This is something like ahangrahopasana, that is, a Mayavadi’s worship of his own body as the Supreme
- One should not be proud to hear himself praised before the Deity. (29) One should not blaspheme the demigods. (30) One should not be unkind to others before the Deities
- One should not be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord’s personal feature. That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth
- One should not be too proud of one’s position. Even if one is a greatly learned scholar, if he commits an offense to the lotus feet of the Lord he will not be able to speak properly, in spite of his learning. In every respect, we are controlled
- One should not become a caste guru and sell mantras for the benefit of mundane customers, nor should one make disciples for a livelihood. All these activities are offensive
- One should not become angry upon hearing criticism of himself, but if other Vaisnavas are criticized one must be prepared to act
- One should not circumambulate demigods before the Deities. (6) One should not spread his legs before the Deity. (7) One should not sit down before the Deity with his legs crossed, nor should one touch his legs with his hands
- One should not compare Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vrndavana-vihara in the garden of Jagannatha with the activities of the gauranga-nagaris
- One should not consider a Vaisnava a member of a particular caste or nation. Nor should a Vaisnava be considered material. All this is offensive
- One should not consider Lord Visnu and things related to Him as being different. All this is offensive
- One should not cover himself with a blanket. (17) One should not talk enviously of others before the Deity. (18) One should not praise others before the Deity. (19) One should not use slang before the Deity
- One should not criticize or blaspheme a devotee who is thus engaged in distributing the holy name of the Lord
- One should not discriminate between the dhamas on the earth and those in the spiritual sky, thinking those on earth to be material and the original abodes to be spiritual. All of them are spiritual
- One should not eat fish or other nonvegetarian food during the month of Karttika. A nonvegetarian diet means fish and meat. Similarly, masura dhal and urad dhal are also considered nonvegetarian
- One should not even see the face of a person who blasphemes Lord Visnu and His devotees. Never try to associate with such persons
- One should not fail to hear such arguments (regarding Absolute Truth), for only by such knowledge can one perfectly know Krsna
- One should not foolishly adopt any of the slogans concocted by imaginative devotees. If one actually wants to derive the effects of chanting, one must strictly follow the great acaryas
- One should not foolishly conclude that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is omnipotent, we have manufactured a combination of letters - a, u and m - to represent Him
- One should not foolishly consider Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an ordinary human being. He has accepted the ecstasy of a devotee, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not give up the worship of Radha-Krsna to worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. By worshiping either Radha-Krsna or Lord Caitanya alone, one cannot become advanced
- One should not guess or speculate about an incarnation of God or the Personality of Godhead. One has to learn from the bona fide person or from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, as Arjuna did, by the mercy of Krsna
- One should not hear anything about Krsna from a non-Vaisnava. Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by a non-Vaisnava are also poisonous
- One should not hear anything about Krsna or devotional service from the mouths of Mayavadi impersonalists
- One should not imagine that such an arrangement (of the cosmic manifestation) can exist without conscious direction. In our practical experience we never see that inert bricks can themselves construct a big building
- One should not imitate Haridasa Thakura, for no one else can chant the holy name 300,000 times a day. Such chanting is for the mukta-purusa, or liberated soul
- One should not imitate the activities of great personalities. One should be detached from material enjoyment and should accept everything in connection with Krsna's service
- One should not invest any material contamination or impersonalism in the Visnu form. Everyone should try to understand the real identity of Lord Visnu, for by such knowledge one can attain the highest stage of perfection
- One should not lie down before the Deity. (9) One should not eat before the Deity. (10) One should not speak lies before the Deity. (11) One should not speak very loudly before the Deity
- One should not look on Lord Krsna as an ordinary human being, for He is the origin of all visnu-tattvas; nor should one regard the Supreme Lord as a demigod. All this is offensive
- One should not make a livelihood by forming a professional band to carry out congregational chanting, nor should one perform devotional service when one is attached to mundane society, friendship and love
- One should not mistakenly think that Srila Rupa Gosvami compiled 100,000 books. He actually wrote sixteen books, as mentioned in the First Wave of the Bhakti-ratnakara
- One should not misunderstand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be the activities of a mundane young boy and girl. The mundane sexual activities of young boys and girls are most abominable
- One should not misunderstand when a sannyasi takes part in a marriage ceremony. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu took great pleasure in hearing about the marriage ceremony between the young brahmana and the daughter of the elderly brahmana
- One should not neglect offering seasonal fruits as soon as they are available. (24) One should always offer fresh, untouched fruit to the Deity. (25) One should not sit with his back toward the Deity
- One should not offer obeisances to others before the Deity. (27) One should not sit near the Deity without taking the spiritual master’s permission
- One should not only understand the philosophy of the Caitanya cult but also implement it practically in one's life
- One should not partially study a book just to pose oneself as a great scholar by being able to refer to scriptures
- One should not pass air before the Deity. (21) One should not neglect the sixty-four items of Deity worship. (22) One should not eat anything not offered to the Deity
- One should not take advantage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for some material profit
- One should not take any responsibility on his own but should be a soul surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who will then give him dictation as the caittya-guru, or the spiritual master within
- One should not take these two (the Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter, verse 37, of the Adi-lila and the brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Madhya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 62-79) to be the same person
- One should not talk nonsense before the Deity. (13) One should not cry before the Deity. (14) One should not deal with others before the Deity. (15) One should not utter harsh words before the Deity
- One should not think of Lord Caitanya’s appearance as that of a common man or living entity
- One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were liberated
- One should not think that the forms of the Lord are the same as the forms of the demigods. This is certainly offensive, as confirmed by the Vaisnava-tantra: yas tu narayanam devam brahma-rudradi-daivataih, samatvenaiva vikseta sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam
- One should not think that the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes
- One should not tolerate blasphemy against a Vaisnava but should immediately take one of three actions
- One should not try to be an artificially advanced devotee, thinking "I am a first-class devotee, so it is best not to accept any disciples." Such thinking should be avoided
- One should not try to compare the expansions of material nature to the catur-vyuha, the quadruple expansions of the Personality of Godhead, but unfortunately the Mayavadi school unreasonably attempts to do this
- One should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One should not try to serve Krsna directly
- One should not try to supersede the instructions of the Six Gosvamis, for they are acaryas and very dear to Lord Caitanya
- One should not try to understand SB from materialistic people. According to the Vedic injunctions, yasya deve para bhaktih. The SB can be recited only by one who has unflinching faith in the lotus feet of Krsna and His devotee, the spiritual master
- One should not try to understand the Lord simply from the statements of the Vedas, nor should one uselessly attempt to decry these statements through reasoning and logic
- One should not try to write anything about Vaisnava behavior and activities without being authorized by superior authorities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.2): evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh
- One should not worship the planet earth or land of his birth, nor should one condemn the form of the Lord, which is manifested in metal or wood for our facility. Material things are also the energy of the Supreme Lord
- One should not write books or essays on transcendental subject matter for material name, fame or profit. Transcendental literature must be written under the direction of a superior authority because it is not meant for material purposes
- One should note how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, advised Raghunatha Bhattacarya to learn Srimad-Bhagavatam. He advised him to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam not from professional men but from a real bhagavata, a devotee
- One should note that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- One should observe all festivals in the temple. (32) One should not fight or quarrel before the Deity
- One should offer one’s hand to the Lord. (62) One should take the Deity to His bed. (63) One should wash the feet of the Lord and then sit Him on the bed. (64) One should place the Lord on the bed and then massage His feet
- One should perform only those activities - either worldly or prescribed by Vedic rules and regulations - which are favorable for the cultivation of Krsna consciousness
- One should refer to Srimati Radharani’s soliloquy after meeting Uddhava in Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented a similar picture of such ecstatic imaginary talking
- One should refrain from sinful activities - illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. Out of these four items, illicit sex is very sinful. Every person must get married. Every woman especially must get married
- One should reject all ideas of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation and fully engage in the service of the Lord
- One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Krsna favorably & without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service - BRS 1.1.11
- One should rigidly avoid hearing the Bhagavatam from a Mayavadi or other nondevotee who simply performs a grammatical jugglery of words to twist some meaning from the text, collect money from the innocent public, and thus keep people in darkness
- One should see how they (devotees from all parts of the world) are advanced in KC and how they are conducting Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points, the envious persons must refrain from their malicious atrocities
- One should simply accept whatever he earns by his own profession
- One should simply instruct everyone he meets regarding the principles of krsna-katha, as expressed in Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One should simply try to find a genuinely qualified spiritual master for actual advancement in spiritual understanding
- One should simply understand that Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja in Vrndavana, the friend of the cowherd boys and lover of the gopis, is actually the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is attained by spontaneous love
- One should stay at home, chant the Hare Krsna mantra and preach the instructions of Krsna as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One should strictly follow the regulative principles, namely no illicit sex, no meat-eating, no intoxication and no gambling, and in this way one should make progress in spiritual life
- One should submissively receive the transcendental messages from spiritually advanced sources and chant the very same messages for one's own benefit as well as the benefit of one's audience
- One should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane platform
- One should take the remnants of the Lord’s food. (59) One should sit before the Lord and think that he is massaging the Lord’s legs. (60) One should decorate the Lord’s bed with flowers before the Lord takes His rest
- One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one should be neither humble nor meek: one must take proper steps to counteract such blasphemy
- One should touch the lotus feet of the Lord with one’s head. This may not be possible for everyone, but at least the pujari should do this. (57) The flowers offered on the previous day should touch one’s head
- One should try to discriminate between sexual love and pure love, for they belong to different categories, with a gulf of difference between them. They are as different from one another as iron is from gold
- One should try to purchase a ticket to go back home, back to Godhead. The price of such a ticket is one's intense desire for it, which is not easily awakened, even if one continuously performs pious activities for thousands of lives
- One should try to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead by fully surrendering at His lotus feet
- One should try to understand how they (Krsna's pastimes) are taking place by understanding the example of the sun
- One should try to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam from the spiritual master. The Vedic injunction states, bhaktya bhagavatam grahyam na buddhya na ca tikaya
- One should try to understand the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From the sastras we understand that the nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the sum total of eternity, bliss and knowledge
- One should understand Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the Six Gosvamis in the parampara system. The Krsna consciousness movement is following as strictly as possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis
- One should understand that due to his desire to enjoy himself in competition with Krsna, the living entity comes into material existence
- One should understand that pradhana, matter, cannot act unless impelled by a living creature. The materialistic theory that matter independently acts cannot, therefore, be accepted
- One should understand that Sankaracarya’s statement that Sankarsana is born as a jiva is completely against the Vedic statements
- One should understand that the name "Krsna" and Krsna Himself are identical. Having such faith, one must continue to chant the holy name
- One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the living entities' relationships with the Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this material world
- One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental spiritual nature
- One should very carefully avoid associating with both the sahajiyas, who are sometimes known as Vaisnavas, and the non-Vaisnavas, or avaisnavas
- One should worship and chant the holy name of the Lord by accepting it as the Lord Himself. One should therefore be initiated properly according to revealed scriptures under the direction of a bona fide spiritual master
- One should worship Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His four associates, the Panca-tattva, by distributing prasadam and holding congregational chanting. Indeed, that, yajna or sacrifice, is most recommended in this Age of Kali
- One should worship that Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, who thus expands Himself
- One should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead who appears in this Age of Kali with His associates as the Panca-tattva: the Lord Himself and His associates Nityananda Prabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Gadadhara Prabhu & Srivasa Thakura - SB 11.5.32
- One simply has to follow the instructions of the spiritual master strictly. Then everything will be successful in due course of time
- One such rascal, known as Paundraka, appeared before Lord Krsna, and the Lord immediately killed him
- One then (after being freed from all unwanted things) becomes fixed in devotional service and increases his desire to act in devotional service. Thus one becomes attached to the Lord and His devotional service
- One who accepts a visayi disciple is not a bona fide spiritual master. Even if he is, his position may be damaged due to association with an unscrupulous visayi
- One who accepts the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddhas is certain to be elevated to the spiritual kingdom to become an associate of the Supreme Lord
- One who accepts the chanting of Hare Krsna to be some kind of pious activity is completely misled. Of course, it is pious; but the real fact is that Krsna and His name, being transcendental, are far above all mundane pious activity
- One who accepts the order of sannyasa but again becomes agitated by sensual disturbances and talks privately with women is called dharma-dhvaji or dharma-kalanka, which means that he brings condemnation upon the religious order
- One who acts as an acarya, directly presenting Lord Krsna by spreading His name and fame, is also to be called paramahamsa-thakura
- One who acts strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is competent to offer blessings to sannyasis, even though he be a grhastha householder
- One who always meditates upon Krsna is mainly a devotee of Krsna engaged in His devotional service. Other atmaramas are subordinate in devotional service
- One who analytically studies the purpose of the Vedas understands that by karma-kanda, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jnana-kanda, speculative knowledge
- One who attains the perfection of existence is completely averse to material enjoyment and engrossed in transcendental love of Godhead
- One who becomes a devotee and worshiper of the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not need to go to the demigods for any benediction because he obtains everything by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- One who becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate. The Mayavadi sannyasis admitted this fact to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue and genitals is known as a gosvami and is competent to accept disciples all over the world - NOI 1
- One who can control the senses by his mind and intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life
- One who can spread the Lord’s name is called labdha-caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna consciousness
- One who cannot be brought nearer to a spiritual master cannot have a sacred thread, and thus he is indicated to be a sudra
- One who cannot deliver his dependent from the path of birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a relative, a father or mother, or a worshipable demigod, nor should such a person become a husband
- One who cannot distinguish between devotion and ordinary karma may mistakenly consider the body of a pure devotee material. One who knows does not commit such a mistake
- One who cannot give up the desire for fruitive activity is understood to be covered by the dust of material contamination
- One who cannot understand the distinctions between the spiritual world and the material world has no qualification to examine or know the situation of the transcendental quadruple forms
- One who chants in that spirit, without offenses, is certainly elevated to the platform of understanding that the holy name and the Personality of Godhead are identical
- One who chants omkara no longer remains a sudra but immediately comes to the position of a brahmana
- One who chants the Hare Krsna mantra develops bhava, ecstasy, which is the point at which revelation begins. It is the preliminary stage in developing one's original love for God
- One who comes intimately in touch with Lord Krsna by engaging in His eternal service sees the Supersoul as the localized partial representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who completely knows the Brahman effulgence and is always engaged in the practice of yoga is called Prakasa-brahmacari
- One who considers a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who was born in a family of sudras, nisadas or candalas to belong to that particular caste certainly goes to hell
- One who considers the lotus feet of Raghunatha dasa to be transcendental to all divisions of the caste system enjoys the riches of actual spiritual bliss
- One who considers the worshipable Deity of Lord Visnu, to be stone, the spiritual master to be an ordinary human being, & a Vaisnava to belong to a particular caste or creed is possessed of hellish intelligence. One who follows such conclusions is doomed
- One who criticizes Lord Visnu and His devotees loses all the benefits accrued in a hundred pious births. Such a person rots in the Kumbhipaka hell and is bitten by worms as long as the sun and moon exist
- One who derides an exalted devotee loses the results of his pious activities, his opulence, his reputation and his sons
- One who desires nothing but Krsna and who is not influenced by the process of jnana-marga (cultivation of knowledge) actually becomes free from ignorance
- One who disbelieves in the sastras is an atheist, and we should not consult an atheist, however great he may be
- One who disobeys the orders of the spiritual master is also considered a pasandi. The word pasandi has been described in many places in Srimad-Bhagavatam, including 4.2.28, 30 and 32, 5.6.9, and 12.2.13 and 3.43
- One who does not have control over the senses and mind is called a godasa, or a servant of the senses, and cannot become a spiritual master
- One who does not show Him respect or cannot appreciate His mercy despite all these merciful gestures is an asura, or opponent of bona fide devotional service to Lord Visnu, even though he may be very much exalted in human society
- One who does so (chanting a minimum of sixteen rounds a day and preaching the Bhagavad-gita As It Is) is quite fit to become a spiritual master for the entire world
- One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman - BG 14.26
- One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman - Bhagavad-gita 14.26
- One who engages in sense gratification on the material platform can hardly understand radha-bhava, but one who is freed from the demands of sense gratification can understand it
- One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed DS is immediately elevated to the transcendental platform, & is to be considered brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), which indicates that he is no longer in the material world but is in the spiritual world
- One who executes Caitanya's mission must be considered eternally liberated. He is a transcendental person & does not belong to this material world. Such a devotee, engaging in the deliverance of the total population, is as magnanimous as Caitanya Himself
- One who expands the conjugal love of Krsna and His enjoyment among the gopis is called a sakhi. Such a person is a confidential gopi in the conjugal affairs. Such assistants are like jewels in the form of Krsna's confidantes
- One who factually understands Krsna makes his life perfect
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the BG and SB
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by installing the Deity
- One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple - especially householders who live with a wife and children - can start a center at home by worshiping the Lord morning and evening
- One who follows this direction, being freed from the ten kinds of offenses, becomes successful in Krsna consciousness and ultimately reaches the platform of loving service to the Personality of Godhead
- One who gets liberation by his own effort is called an impersonalist, and he merges into the glaring effulgence of the Lord, the brahma-jyotir
- One who has acquired absolute knowledge and who always meditates on the Absolute Truth, knowledge, the unlimited and the Brahman effulgence, thus keeping himself in transcendental bliss, is called Ananda-brahmacari
- One who has attained love of Godhead chants and dances by his nature, not caring for the public. This stage of life is known as bhagavata-jivana, or the life of a devotee
- One who has attained the intermediate stage is not very advanced in sastric knowledge, but he has firm faith in the Lord. Such a person is very fortunate to be situated on the intermediate platform - CC Madhya 22.67
- One who has attained this bhava stage is no longer under the clutches of the illusory energy
- One who has attained this platform (of spiritual realization, or brahma-bhuta) is not agitated by material action and reaction. He sees everyone on the platform of spirit soul (panditah sama-darsinah) - BG 5.18
- One who has become completely educated and is freed from all kinds of ignorance and who is never unhappy, even in a distressed condition, is called Bharati
- One who has become very expert in absolute knowledge, who is situated in the Absolute Truth, and who always discusses the Absolute Truth is called Puri
- One who has carried out the orders of the spiritual master is understood to have carried out the orders of Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who has developed spontaneous love (for Krsna) is eligible for elevation to the platform enjoyed by the inhabitants of Vrajabhumi
- One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path
- One who has learned the classical art of music, who engages in its culture, and who has become expert and completely aloof from material attachment is called Sarasvati
- One who has no idea what God actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is actually atheism
- One who has no interest in krsna-katha or the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is like dry, useless wood with no living force
- One who has no Vedic knowledge, who has not studied the Vedas from a bona fide spiritual master, does not know Krsna. Therefore he is a mudha. Such fools take Krsna to be an ordinary person (param bhavam ajanantah) They do not actually know what Krsna is
- One who has not been attracted by the transcendental beauty of rasa will certainly be dragged down into material attraction, thus to act in material contamination and progress to the darkest region of hellish life
- One who has not listened carefully to the instructions of the spiritual master is unfit for chanting or for preaching the cult of devotional service. One has to water the bhakti-lata-bija by receiving instructions from the spiritual master
- One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the PG and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord should be considered to possess ears like the holes of snakes and a tongue like that of a frog
- One who has not properly heard from the spiritual master or who does not follow the regulative principles is not fit for chanting (kirtana). This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.41): vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana
- One who has preliminary faith is called a kanistha-adhikari, or a neophyte. The neophyte, however, can become an advanced devotee if he strictly follows the regulative principles set down by the spiritual master
- One who has taken birth in the land of Bharata-bhumi, India, should take full advantage of his birth. He should become completely well versed in the knowledge of the Vedas and spiritual culture & should distribute the experience of KC all over the world
- One who has taken shelter of the holy name of the Lord, which is identical with the Lord, does not have to study Vedanta philosophy, for he has already completed all such study
- One who has taken to chanting the holy names - Krsna and Hari - has already received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy. The Lord’s request to chant the holy name of Krsna is now extended to everyone in the world through the Krsna consciousness movement
- One who has thoroughly studied the intricacies of creation can know very easily that Paramatma is the plenary portion of the Supreme Being, Sri Krsna
- One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on that platform
- One who has understood Krsna in truth but is still maintaining some material connection is known to be situated in his svarupa, his original consciousness
- One who hears the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must receive it from the spiritual master by aural reception
- One who hears the Hare Krsna mantra thus vibrated is awakened to spiritual consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. In this way one’s mind gradually becomes purified, as stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - ceto-darpana-marjanam - CC Antya 20.12
- One who identifies himself as a follower of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should feel like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who said, iha-sabara kon mate ha-ibe nistara: "How will all these yavanas be delivered?"
- One who imperfectly knows Krsna consciousness cannot know Vedanta philosophy. A showy display of Vedanta study without Krsna consciousness is a feature of the external energy, maya
- One who is a bona fide candidate for going back to Godhead should not be considered a lowborn person, or candala. That is also a sastric injunction
- One who is a faithful servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must execute His order, even if one has to sacrifice going to Jagannatha Puri to see Lord Jagannatha there
- One who is able to distinguish between matter and spirit, who is never disturbed by material transformations, and who meditates on the unlimited, inexhaustible, auspicious Brahman effulgence is a first-class, learned brahmacari and is named Caitanya
- One who is able to understand can relish this exalted transcendental literature (Caitanya-caritamrta), which is actually not meant for ordinary persons like scholars and literary men
- One who is able to understand the intricacies of all these energies (internal, external and marginal) of the Supreme Lord can no longer remain an empiric impersonalist under the influence of a poor fund of knowledge
- One who is actually advanced in spiritual knowledge of Krsna is never a sudra, even though he may have been born in a sudra family
- One who is actually serious about advancing in devotional service should desire only to satisfy the previous acaryas
- One who is actually very fortunate can begin Krsna consciousness, as stated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though they are very powerful
- One who is advanced in spiritual knowledge should be accepted as occupying a better position than those who lack such knowledge
- One who is advanced in spiritual life should not associate with nondevotees - namely men in government service and men engaged in materialistic activity for sense gratification or in the service of others. Such men are considered materialistic
- One who is bereft of devotional service is swallowed by the black snake of the yoga system and bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity, and he suffers consequent material miseries
- One who is engaged in the Lord’s devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets the Lord is called nitya-siddha
- One who is engaged in unalloyed devotional service to the Lord is already situated in the spiritual world - brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
- One who is envious of the success of a Vaisnava is certainly not a Vaisnava himself but is an ordinary, mundane man. Envy and jealousy are manifested by mundane people, not by Vaisnavas
- One who is expert in devotional service calls such symptoms raty-abhasa, a mere glimpse of attachment
- One who is expert in the Vedic literature and has full faith in the Supreme Lord is an uttama-adhikari, a first-class Vaisnava, a topmost Vaisnava who can deliver the whole world and turn everyone to Krsna consciousness - CC Madhya 22.65
- One who is fortunate meets a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Krsna and comes to understand the meaning of devotional service
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six characteristics: (5) Self-surrender means remembering that one’s activities and desires are not independent. The devotee is completely dependent on Krsna, and he acts and thinks as Krsna desires
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (1) The devotee has to accept everything that is favorable for the rendering of transcendental loving service to the Lord
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (2) He must reject everything unfavorable to the Lord’s service. This is also called renunciation
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (3) A devotee must be firmly convinced that Krsna will give him protection. No one else can actually give one protection, and being firmly convinced of this is called faith
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) He (the devotee) should not think that he is being protected by a demigod. He should depend only on Krsna, considering Him the only protector
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) The devotee must be firmly convinced that within the three worlds he has no protector or maintainer other than Krsna
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (4) The devotee should accept Krsna as his supreme maintainer and master
- One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following characteristics: (6) The devotee is meek and humble
- One who is in full Krsna consciousness does not distinguish between things material and spiritual; he takes everything to be related to Krsna and therefore spiritual
- One who is inquisitive to understand the highest goal and benefit of life must approach a bona fide spiritual master and surrender unto him
- One who is intelligent and who studies the characteristics of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with reference to the Vedic context cannot be bewildered by the pasandas
- One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and devotees of Lord Caitanya are ever liberated. This means that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, they do not belong to this material world
- One who is less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of maya, but he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of the Supreme Lord
- One who is nitya-siddha has no business other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is not materially infected and who does not forget Krsna as his master is called nitya-mukta. In other words, one who is eternally liberated from material contamination is called nitya-mukta
- One who is not properly initiated may present himself as a great devotee with the result that he must continue his term of material existence without relief
- One who is not properly initiated may present himself as a great devotee, but in fact he is sure to encounter many stumbling blocks on his path of progress toward spiritual realization
- One who is not satisfied with that so-called pleasure (of society, friendship and love) may seek the lotus feet of Govinda, who stands on the shore of the Yamuna at Kesighata, in Vrndavana and attracts all the gopis to His transcendental loving service
- One who is not taught by a bona fide spiritual master cannot understand the Vedic literature. To emphasize this point, Krsna clearly said that it was because Arjuna was His devotee and confidential friend that he could understand the mystery of the BG
- One who is not very expert in preaching may chant in a secluded place, avoiding bad association, but for one who is actually advanced, preaching and meeting people who are not engaged in devotional service are not disadvantages
- One who is on the mundane platform must first purify himself by following the regulative principles. Only then can he try to understand Krsna and the gopis
- One who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana. Sometimes those born in brahmana families protest this, but they have no strong arguments against this principle
- One who is sincerely engaged in the service of the Lord with love and faith can talk with Krsna and receive instructions by which he can speedily return home, back to Godhead
- One who is situated in the disciplic succession can be understood by the result of his activities. This is always true as far as the activities of the Lord and His devotees are concerned
- One who is spiritually situated does not think that he is the body. Therefore he can transcendentally execute severe penances in the renounced order of life. The best example of such renunciation is Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- One who is still in family life should not misuse the title gosvami
- One who is unfit should not accept the renounced order of life
- One who is unfit to chant the holy name of Krsna but thinks that the holy name is different from Krsna and thus takes shelter of Vedanta study in order to understand Him must be considered a number one fool
- One who is very much attracted to the study of Vedanta philosophy must take lessons from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is very proud is unable to surrender either to the spiritual master or to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he cannot understand the essence of any Vedic literature
- One who joins with an ulterior purpose, to get material benefit or personal gratification, will never be able to grasp the philosophy of this (Krsna consciousness) movement
- One who knows his real identity and is fixed in his particular occupational duty, who is always happy in spiritual understanding, is called Svarupa-brahmacari
- One who knows omkara and Lord Visnu to be identical no longer has to lament or hanker
- One who knows the conclusion of the sastras, follows in the footsteps of his predecessors and endeavors to preach the bhakti cult all over the world is to be considered an acarya
- One who knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead surpasses realization of both Brahman and Paramatma because Bhagavan is the ultimate platform of absolute knowledge
- One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna - explained by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita 4.9
- One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who offends a pure devotee can never satisfy Caitanya Mahaprabhu unless and until he sincerely regrets his offense and thus rectifies it
- One who rejects everything without knowledge of its relationship to Krsna is not as complete in his renunciation
- One who sees the greatness of Krsna in neutrality will certainly never again seek the so-called relief of impersonalist or voidist philosophy
- One who simply understands that throughout the entire universe Krsna is the supreme enjoyer and beneficiary of all kinds of sacrifices, penances and austerities, immediately becomes desireless (niskama) and therefore peaceful
- One who smears oil on his body while observing a vow in conjunction with a ritual, while bathing in the morning, while performing the sraddha ceremony, or on dvadasi day may as well pour wine over his body. Therefore, oil should be rejected
- One who strictly follows the Vedic literature and chants the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead will actually be situated in the transcendental disciplic succession. Those who want to attain life’s ultimate goal must follow this principle
- One who surrenders is understood to have learned the subject matter of the Vedas very nicely. One who adopts this Vedic process of surrender learns devotional service and is certainly successful
- One who takes the dust of a great personality’s lotus feet transfers his sinful activities to that great personality
- One who thinks that the body of Lord Jagannatha is made of matter and who distinguishes between Lord Jagannatha’s body and His soul is condemned, for he is an offender
- One who thinks that there is a difference between Lord Visnu’s body and His soul dwells in the darkest region of ignorance. There is no difference between Lord Visnu’s body and Visnu’s soul, for they are advaya-jnana, one knowledge
- One who tries to imitate the mahajanas just to become an imitative spiritual master is certainly far away from following in the footsteps of the mahajanas
- One who tries to relieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s anxiety for the fallen souls is certainly a most dear and confidential devotee of the Lord
- One who understands Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu in reality can understand Their identity as well as the breaking of the staff
- One who understands the pure parental love of Nanda and Yasoda for Krsna will be saved from being dragged into material parental affection
- One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- One who wants to be a pure devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should give up all material sense gratification; otherwise, the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are very difficult to attain
- One who wants to return home to serve the Lord directly may be attracted to Krsna as a servant, friend, father or mother
- One who wants to separate the Lord’s absolute name, form and qualities from the Lord Himself must be understood to be lacking in absolute knowledge
- One who wants to serve Krsna in conjugal love can attain a body under the guidance of the gopis. In this connection, the most vivid example is provided by those saintly personalities known as the srutis, who represent the Upanisads
- One who wants to understand the mystery of revealed scriptures must approach a bona fide spiritual master, hear from him very submissively and render service to him. Then the import of the scriptures will be revealed
- One who worships Caitanya by sacrificing his life, money, intelligence and words for the sankirtana movement is recognized by the Lord and endowed with His blessings. All others may be said to be foolish
- One who worships demigods worships the Supreme Lord (Krsna) indirectly, but according to the revealed scriptures, there is no need to worship Him indirectly. One can worship Him directly
- One who worships the Lord as the creator cannot understand the relationship between a devotee and the Lord in the five types of transcendental mellows, nor can he understand the conception of Krsna
- One who worships the Supreme Lord Visnu attains freedom from the contamination of material nature
- One who writes about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be especially favored by the Lord. Simply by academic qualifications it is not possible to write such literature
- One whose love of Godhead (krsna-prema) is awakened and who thus becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate
- One whose mind is not peaceful is agitated by certain drives, especially sex desire, even though he be in the company of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Such a man will become a victim of women & will fall down even in the company of the Supreme Personality of God
- One year of Brahma’s life consists of 360 such days and nights (8,64,00,00,000 solar years), and Brahma lives for one hundred such years. Such is the life of a Brahma
- One's development of a taste for executing these instructions (of the spiritual master) is the test of one's devotional service. Initially, one must develop confidence by hearing the science of devotion from a qualified spiritual master
- One's devotional service then becomes firm (when he is elevated to the transcendental position), and one engages in God's transcendental loving service with great determination. All these combine to fully awaken the devotee's heart with love of Krsna
- One's guide must be a spiritual master who is actually an unalloyed devotee strictly following the instructions of the previous acarya without deviation
- One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of nescience.
- One's search for the Absolute Truth by dint of speculative knowledge is complete when one comes to the point of understanding Krsna and surrenders unto Him. That is the real point of perfectional knowledge - Bhagavad-gita 7.19
- One’s activities are all performed under the influence of the modes of material nature - prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah - BG 3.27
- One’s bodily luster and beauty, one’s constitution, one’s activities and one’s qualities all depend on the law of cause and effect
- One’s consciousness at the time of death determines one’s type of body in the next life (BG 8.6). This is the process of transmigration of the soul. A variety of bodies is already there; we change from one body to another in terms of our consciousness
- One’s devotional attitude increases in the association of a Vaisnava. By his personal example, Narottama dasa Thakura stresses that a devotee must always remember to please his predecessor acarya
- One’s material name, form and qualities are certainly different from one another
- One’s only business should be to satisfy Krsna. This process is completely manifest in the activities of the Krsna consciousness movement
- One’s real duty is to surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, but if one is unable to do so, he should adopt this process (of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant), as introduced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One’s spiritual vision develops proportionately to one’s giving up the debased mentality of unnecessarily enjoying matter
- Only a direct presentation can be considered evidence. An interpretation cannot be accepted as evidence, but may be considered proof of evidence
- Only a pure devotee can convert others to pure devotional service. It is therefore important for all the preachers in our Krsna consciousness movement to first become pure devotees and follow the regulative principles
- Only after maturing in devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did
- Only an atheist does not accept the omnipotent supreme father. If one accepts the omnipotent supreme father, he abides by His orders and becomes a religious person
- Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can engage in such a practice - sitting in a solitary place and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Only an outward comparison has been made between the mind and their activities (of kapalika mendicants), but their behavior should never be imitated
- Only by his benediction can one be relieved from attachment to the materialistic way of life. When one is thus relieved, he can engage in the Lord’s transcendental loving service through the mercy of the mahatma
- Only by Krsna's mercy can one who is interested in His transcendental loving affairs understand them. If one tries to understand these transcendental topics simply by using one's material brain substance, the attempt will be futile
- Only by the endeavors of Sri Sanatana Gosvami were all the lost places of pilgrimage in the Vrndavana area excavated. He established Madana-mohana, the first Deity in the Vrndavana area
- Only demoniac people are attracted to other types of food (except grains, vegetables, ghee, milk and yogurt), which we will not even mention in this connection - of CC Madhya 4.93
- Only devotional service can help a devotee meet the Supreme Lord face to face
- Only fools give up the service of the spiritual master and think themselves advanced in spiritual knowledge. In order to check such fools, Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself presented the perfect example of how to be a disciple
- Only for us, who cannot experience anything beyond matter in our present conditioned state, do the dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to see spirit with material eyes
- Only grhasthas are allowed to associate with women under certain very much restricted conditions - that is, one associates with women to propagate nice children. Other reasons for association are condemned
- Only if a living entity gives up the false conception that the body is the self and always thinks himself an eternal servant of Krsna and the Vaisnavas can he surpass the influence of maya - mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te - BG 7.14
- Only initiated disciples should be allowed to take this advantage (of taking dust from feet of Vaisnava), not others. Those who are full of sinful activities should generally be avoided
- Only Narayana Himself or His bona fide representative can preach the cult of Vaisnavism, or devotional service. When a Vaisnava is born, he delivers both his maternal and paternal families simultaneously
- Only omkara is the maha-vakya. All these other mantras that the Mayavadis accept as the maha-vakya are only incidental. They cannot be taken as the maha-vakya, or maha-mantra
- Only one who has taken to devotional service can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is the spotless Purana for a transcendentalist (paramahamsa). So-called commentaries are useless for this purpose
- Only one who is a bona fide spiritual master expanding the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement, and who is in full control of his senses can be addressed as a gosvami
- Only one who is overwhelmed by maya can be so unfortunate as to leave Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s company
- Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an acarya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Only out of pure love does the subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of natural love makes such activities very enjoyable
- Only pure devotees, who have no motive other than serving Krsna, can give such transcendentally valuable benedictions (distribution of Krsna consciousness) out of charity
- Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a woman; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not discuss them further
- Only the devotees of LC can dissipate the darkness of Kali-yuga. No one else can do so. We therefore wish that all the devotees of the KCM may reflect the supreme sun and thus dissipate the darkness of the entire world
- Only the devotees of the Lord can be admitted to His kingdom - not the demigod worshipers, karmis, yogis or anyone else
- Only the devotees, who are always engaged in the service of the Lord, are exempt from the jurisdiction of Yamaraja
- Only the devotees, who are simply satisfied in serving the Lord, can actually become desireless
- Only the less intelligent worship the demigods for their various purposes. The most intelligent worship only the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Only the poetry and other writings of such devotees (who fully understand pure devotional service and follow the parampara system) are accepted with great happiness by devotees
- Only those who are on the spiritual platform are able to understand the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Materialistic persons cannot understand these activities and are generally known as karmis or jnanis
- Only those who are very serious and who follow the regulative principles and study Vedic literature should accept sannyasa
- Only those who follow Sankara's commentary have described the Vedanta-sutra in an impersonal way, without reference to visnu-bhakti, or devotional service to the Lord, Visnu
- Only those whose knowledge has been bewildered suggest that one may worship either Lord Visnu, the goddess Kali (Durga) or whomever one likes and achieve the same result
- Only unto one who fully surrenders to the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord does the essence of Vedic knowledge become manifested, not to anyone else. This same principle is emphasized by Sri Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.24
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord & the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Up. 6.23
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed - Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed. This Vedic injunction is very important, and Sri Caitanya supported it by His personal behavior
- Only visnu-murtis are expansions of Krsna’s personal and plenary portions. Maha-Visnu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, is an expansion of Sankarsana
- Only when one regains his original spiritual body can he enter into the spiritual kingdom
- Only when the mind is free from designations can one desire the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Opposing the principles of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they (a class of sahajiyas) commit offenses at His lotus feet
- Ordinary edibles are touchable and untouchable, but there are no such dualistic considerations where prasadam is concerned
- Ordinary food cooked by an avaisnava should not be accepted by a Vaisnava. Even if an avaisnava cooks food without fault, he cannot offer it to Lord Visnu, and it cannot be accepted as maha-prasadam
- Ordinary household affairs become miserable for him (anyone who drinks a small drop of krsna-katha), and without attachment he suddenly gives up everything. Although such renunciation is quite suitable, because I am a woman I am unable to adopt it
- Ordinary man cannot give his own opinion. His opinion must always correspond with the conclusion of the Vedas
- Ordinary men think that a yogi must have an ivory earring in his ear, but this is not the sign of a real yogi. Maharaja Prataparudra also thought that to become a mendicant yogi, one must wear such an earring
- Ordinary people cannot understand the essence of sastra, nor can they understand the pure character, behavior and abilities of strict followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s principles
- Ordinary people saw them (celestial ladies like the wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva) as respectable brahmana ladies of the neighborhood , but actually they were all celestial ladies dressed in that way
- Originally the energy of Krsna is spiritual, but it works in diverse ways, like electrical energy, which can exhibit the functions of refrigerating or heating through its manifestations in different ways
- Originally there were seven important Gaudiya Vaisnava temples established in Vrndavana, namely the Madana-mohana temple, Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple, Radha-Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple
- Other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (17) Govinda Acarya, (18) Akrura Thakura, (19) Sanketa Acarya, (20) Pratapaditya, (21) Kamalakanta Acarya, (22) Yadava Acarya and (23) Narayana Padihari - a resident of Jagannatha Puri
- Other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (5) Madhu Pandita - this famous devotee lived near Khadadaha, in the village known as Sanibona-grama, about two miles east of the Khadadaha station, and constructed the temple of Gopinathaji in Vrndavana
- Other false devotees think that studying books of the previous acaryas is unadvisable, like studying dry empiric philosophies
- Other living entities also cause us misery. There are living entities born of the human embryo, of eggs, perspiration and vegetation
- Other villages, namely Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura, are situated within the area of the village of Ekacakra. In honor of the holy name of Virabhadra Gosvami, these places are renowned as Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura
- Others also observe Caturmasya according to the solar month from Sravana to Karttika. The whole period, either lunar or solar, takes place during the rainy season
- Others are inquisitive, like the great sages headed by Saunaka, and others need money, like Dhruva Maharaja. Sukadeva Gosvami approached the Lord when he pursued knowledge
- Others cannot imitate Him but can only follow in His footsteps (Lord Caitanya's) as far as possible. Those who are unfit for this order of life are strictly forbidden by the injunctions of the sastras to accept it
- Our (Prabhupada's) family gotra, or original genealogical line, is the Gautama-gotra, or line of disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De
- Our (Prabhupada's) personal family is connected with the Mulliks of Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do
- Our best efforts should be exerted in trying to follow them (maha-bhagavatas and Lord Caitanya) according to our ability
- Our books are extensively distributed in the Western countries, especially in America & Europe. Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the value of the KC movement & are ready to unite for the highest benefit of human society
- Our disease is desire for that which is material; even while advancing in spiritual life, we want material acclaim. One must be freed from this disease. Pure devotion must be anyabhilasita-sunyam without desire for anything material
- Our first duty is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the Lord’s mercy
- Our identification with the gross body and subtle mind is different from spiritual understanding. Since the intelligence and mind are material, the loving affairs of Sri Radha and Krsna are beyond their perception
- Our imperfect senses cannot think of the greatness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor can we bring Him within the limitations of time or our thinking power. His position is accordingly described by the word ullanghita
- Our installation of Deities in America and in the wealthy countries of Europe should be carried out in terms of Sri Madhavendra Puri's activities
- Our International Society for Krishna Consciousness is one of the branches of the Caitanya tree
- Our knowledge is fully perfect due to being handed from master to disciple. A Vaisnava is always engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus neither karmis nor jnanis can understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- Our Krsna consciousness movement distributes krsna-prasadam, and those who eat such transcendental food are sure to become devotees of the Lord. This is a very scientific method
- Our Krsna consciousness movement follows this principle. We do not recognize any method for spiritual realization other than Krsna consciousness, devotional service
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is introducing this bona fide method of worship (of Panca-tattva by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam) in the Western world
- Our Krsna consciousness movement stresses the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra only
- Our Krsna consciousness movement was started single-handedly, and no one provided for our livelihood...
- Our main duty is to satisfy the Supreme Godhead by our actions, our money and our words. This is very simple. Even if one does not have money, he can preach the Hare Krsna mantra to everyone
- Our material experience lies within the boundaries of these three manifestations of happiness, distress and illusion
- Our members are not only cured of the disease called materialism but are also living a very happy life. Everyone accepts them as great devotees of Krsna, and their qualities are manifest in their very faces
- Our method should be to convert such fools (who criticize the preachers of the sankirtana movement) gradually by asking them to come and take prasadam and chant and dance with us. This should be our policy
- Our minds and bodies are always engaged in material activities. When they are activated on the spiritual platform, they slacken on the material platform.
- Our modern civilization is sustained by scientific arrangements devised by many great scientific brains
- Our obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are complete when we say sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Our only duty is to surrender always to the lotus feet of the Lord and not be falsely proud. Mother Sarasvati created this situation (of CC Adi 16.88-90) to favor the champion pandita so that he might surrender unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Our only shelter is the Supreme Lord, and one who teaches how to approach Krsna is the functioning form of the Personality of Godhead. There is no difference between the shelter-giving Supreme Lord and the initiating and instructing spiritual masters
- Our own practical experience we have to accept the beginning of creation, and when we accept the beginning, we must accept a creator. Such a creator must possess an all-pervasive body, as pointed out in the Bhagavad-gita - 13.14
- Our paternal family also came from this district (Hugli) and belonged to the same community - suvarna-vanik
- Our position of not allowing worship of the many hundreds of demigods was confirmed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu even in His childhood
- Our power to think about space and time is also limited. Time is eternal; we may imagine billions and trillions of years, but that will still be an inadequate estimate of the extent of time
- Our preachers mainly belong to European and American countries, yet by the grace of Lord Caitanya they have tremendous success wherever they go to open branches. Indeed, everywhere people are very seriously chanting Hare Krsna
- Our preachers who are preaching Krsna consciousness all over the world should follow in the footsteps of Narada Muni and become purified by following the four principles and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This will make them fit to become Vaisnavas
- Our preaching work is going on successfully, in spite of the many impediments offered by antagonistic demons, because we are getting positive help from our previous acaryas
- Our process is to receive knowledge through the parampara system, from Krsna to Brahma, to Narada, Vyasa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Six Gosvamis. By disciplic succession, Lord Brahma was enlightened from within by the original person, Krsna
- Our propaganda is simply meant to enable intelligent people to understand the distinction between matter and spirit and understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the whole spiritual identity. That is our mission
- Our propagation of the sankirtana movement is continuing, despite many opponents, and people are taking up this chanting process even in remote parts of the world like Africa
- Our request to all our students is that they daily chant at least sixteen rounds of this harer nama maha-mantra (CC Adi 17.21) offenselessly, following the regulative principles. Thus their success will be assured without a doubt
- Our sampradaya belongs to the disciplic succession of Madhavendra Puri, who belonged to the Madhva-sampradaya. We are in the disciplic succession of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was initiated by Sri Isvara Puri, a disciple of Madhavendra Puri's
- Our sampradaya is called the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Our sankirtana movement is really authorized, for if sankirtana were an insignificant material affair, demons would not object to it
- Our spiritual master, Om Visnupada Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, accepted initiation in the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Our tongues always engage in vibrating useless sounds that do not help us realize transcendental peace. The tongue is compared to a desert (in CC Adi 2.2) because a desert needs a constant supply of refreshing water to make it fertile and fruitful
- Our Vedic scriptures are not ordinary lawbooks of human common sense; they are the statements of factually liberated persons unaffected by the imperfectness of the senses
- Out of all kinds of desirable things experienced in the life of a living entity, association with the devotees of the Lord is the greatest. When we are separated from a devotee even for a moment, we cannot enjoy happiness - Brhad-bhagavatamrta 1.5.44
- Out of fear of the other gopis, Lord Sri Krsna took Srimati Radharani to a secluded place. In this regard, the verse kamsarir api (verse 106 in this chapter (CC Madhya 8)) will be quoted from the Gita-govinda of Jayadeva Gosvami
- Out of four main types of evidence - direct perception, hypothesis, historical reference and the Vedas - Vedic evidence is accepted as the foremost
- Out of His causeless mercy and compassion, Krsna has compiled various Vedic literatures in His incarnation as Vyasadeva
- Out of His causeless mercy, the Lord would snatch the offerings from the girls and eat them, admonishing the girls not to worship the demigods but to worship Him. This worship of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Out of humility they (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) did not enter the temple of Jagannatha, although the Personality of Godhead, Jagannatha, in His form of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, personally came to see them every day
- Out of ignorance, sometimes people worship the demigods to receive some particular boon
- Out of many learned scholars and philosophers, one who is actually liberated from material bondage is better, and out of many such persons who are actually liberated, one who is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is considered to be the best
- Out of many millions of learned Vedanta scholars, there may be one visnu-bhakta, or devotee of Lord Visnu. It is he who is most exalted
- Out of many millions of living entities, one may be fortunate enough to receive the seed of the bhakti-lata, the creeper of devotional service
- Out of many of these living entities, one who is actually fortunate (bhagyavan) comes in contact with a bona fide spiritual master by Krsna’s mercy
- Out of many sinful people, many so-called incarnations of God are emerging. This is a very regrettable situation, especially in India
- Out of many thousands of brahmanas, one may become qualified to perform yajna. Out of many thousands of such qualified brahmanas, one may be fully aware of the Vedanta philosophy
- Out of many thousands of Vaisnavas, one who is completely fixed in the service of Lord Krsna is most famous. Indeed, a person who is completely devoted to the service of the Lord certainly returns home, back to Godhead
- Out of millions of karma-nisthas there may be one who is wise. Those who try to avoid fruitive activity and who become silent in order to merge into the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth are generally known as jnanis, wise men
- Out of the four sampradayas, the Sri Madhvacarya-sampradaya was accepted by Madhavendra Puri. Thus he took sannyasa according to parampara, the disciplic succession
- Out of the nine processes of devotional service, kirtana is very important
- Out of the twelve forests, the Vrndavana forest extends from the town of Vrndavana up to Nanda-grama and Varsana, a distance of thirty-two miles, within which the Pancakrosi Vrndavana town is situated
- Outer space is like an ocean of air. Just as there are islands in the watery ocean, these planets in the ocean of space are called dvipas, or islands in outer space
- Outside of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) are tombs of the Gosvamis, and there is a small river known as the Maudesvara, which is called the water of Yamuna. Within half a mile from this small river is the birthplace of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Outside of Vaikuntha, the abode of Krsna, which is called paravyoma, is the glaring effulgence of Krsna's bodily rays. This is called the brahma-jyotir
- Outside Srivasa Thakura's door he (Gopala Capala) placed various paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavani, the wife of Lord Siva, such as a red flower, a plantain leaf, a pot of wine, and reddish sandalwood paste
- Outside the city of Varanasi is a place known as Saranatha, where there is a big Buddhist stupa. Many followers of Buddhist philosophy live there, and they are known as Saranatha Mayavadis
- Outsiders who have no knowledge of Narayana are envious of both Narayana and His devotee. Consequently when they see that Narayana’s devotee is opulently situated, they become even more envious
- Over and above the other baths, the bath taken in the afternoon is taken in the nectar of full beauty. This nectar represents the personal qualities of beauty and luster. Thus there are three baths in different kinds of water
- Over and above the twenty-eight elements of the material creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. Life comes not from matter but from life itself
- Over and above this, the beauty of Her (Radharani's) body is enhanced by Her transcendental qualities, which constitute the flower garland hanging on Her body
P
- Pagala means impudence, arrogance, and influence
- Paksi-tirtha, also called Tirukadi-kundam, is located nine miles southeast of Cimlipat. It has a five-hundred-foot elevation and is situated in a chain of hills known as Vedagiri or Vedacalam
- Pana-nrsimha, or Panakal-narasimha, is located in the district of Krishna, in the hills known as Mangalagiri, about seven miles from a city known as Vijayawada. One must climb six hundred steps to reach the temple
- Panagadi (Pannakudi) is about thirty miles south of Tirunelveli. Formerly the temple there contained the Deity of Sri Ramacandra, but later the devotees of Lord Siva replaced Lord Ramacandra with a deity of Lord Siva named Ramesvara or Rama-linga Siva
- Pandita Dhananjaya was a resident of the village in Katwa named Sitala. He was one of the twelve gopalas. His former name, according to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (127), was Vasudama
- Pandita Purandara met Sri Nityananda Prabhu at Khadadaha. When Nityananda Prabhu visited this village, He danced very uncommonly, and His dancing captivated Purandara Pandita
- Pandya-desa is situated in the southern part of India known as Kerala and Cola. In all these areas there were many kings with the title Pandya who ruled over Madurai and Ramesvara. In the Ramayana the Tamraparni River is mentioned
- Pangoh refers to one who cannot move independently by his own strength, and manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in materialistic activities
- Panji-tika means further explanations of a subject. Writing such explanations is likened to the process of fluffing out cotton
- Parabrahman, the Supreme Brahman, is Krsna. A devotee of Krsna can therefore also be called Brahmananda; this is evident from the fact that Brahmananda Puri was one of the chief sannyasi associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Param param jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world
- Paramananda Gupta composed a prayer to Lord Krsna known as Krsna-stavavali. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (194 and 199) it is stated that he was formerly the gopi named Manjumedha
- Paramananda Puri belonged to a brahmana family of the Trihut district in Uttara Pradesh. Madhavendra Puri was his spiritual master. In relationship with Madhavendra Puri, Paramananda Puri was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Paramananda Puri established a small monastery behind the western side of the Jagannatha temple, where he had a well dug to supply water
- Paramananda Puri is said to have been Uddhava in Vrndavana
- Paramananda Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of the gopis of Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined to become his father
- Paramatma realization - realization of the plenary expansion of the Absolute Truth within everyone’s heart - is also an incomplete understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Paramesvara dasa, who lived for some time at Khadadaha village, was always filled with the ecstasy of a cowherd boy
- Paramesvara informed the Lord that his wife, Mukundara Mata, had come with him. He should not have mentioned her, and therefore the Lord hesitated for a moment, but due to His affection for Paramesvara, He did not say anything
- Parasurama, specifically empowered to cut down rogues and demons - dusta-damana-sakti
- Parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (CC Madhya 13.65, purport). The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which the Lord bestows on His fortunate devotees
- Pariksit Maharaja asked Sukadeva Gosvami why Krsna was so beloved by the residents of Vrndavana, who loved Him even more than their own offspring or life itself
- Pariksit Maharaja says, nivrtta-tarsair upagiyamanat (SB 10.1.4). The holy name of the Lord can be chanted by those who have fully satisfied their material desires or who are fully situated on the transcendental platform and devoid of material desire
- Partial realization of the Absolute Truth as impersonal Brahman denies the complete opulences of the Lord. This is a hazardous understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Partiality, neutrality and all such qualities are present in God; otherwise they could not be experienced in the creation
- Particularly in India there are many temples throughout the country
- Pasandas, or atheists, cannot understand the pastimes of the Supreme Lord or transcendental loving service to the Lord. They think that devotional service is no better than ordinary fruitive activities - karma
- Pasandis do not know the actual value of the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Pasandis say that we are spoiling the Hindu religion because people all over the world are accepting Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the version of Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- Passing through all these (Orissa, Prayaga-ghata, the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna; Yajapura, Dasasvamedha-ghata, Vaitarani River, Kataka (Cuttak), Mahanadi River, Bhuvanesvara, Bindu-sarovara) and other places, He (Caitanya) reached Jagannatha Puri
- Patasaha (of CC Adi 17.195) refers to the king. Nawab Hussain Shah, whose full name was Ala Uddin Saiyad Husen Sa, was at that time (A.D. 1498-1521) the independent King of Bengal
- Pathana means that a brahmana must be conversant with the Vedic scriptures. He must also be able to teach others to study the Vedic literatures. This is pathana
- People actually expect a sannyasi to preach and not take part in any social or political matters
- People all over the world are madly engaging in sense gratification and in this way spoiling their human lives, with the risk that in the next life they may become animals or less. Human society should be saved from such a risky civilization
- People all over the world, especially in India, have forgotten their relationship with SPG and His eternal servants. Therefore the principles of morality, religion and ethics have almost disappeared. This situation is most unprofitable for human society
- People are accustomed to being misled by professional Bhagavatam reciters. Therefore Svarupa Damodara Gosvami herein (CC Antya 5.131) advises that one should not hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from professional reciters
- People are accustomed to flattering or worshiping many demigods, human beings, or even cats and dogs, but when requested to worship the Supreme Lord, they refuse. This is called illusion
- People are already intoxicated by material enjoyment, and if they indulge in further intoxication, what chance is there for self-realization? Similarly, one should not partake in gambling and unnecessarily agitate the mind
- People are being saved, protected and maintained by this Hare Krsna movement
- People are generally covered by the quality of rajo-guna and are therefore unable to understand the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis of Vraja. Moreover, the quality of tamo-guna further disturbs their understanding
- People are happy to accept the principle of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the result is most satisfactory
- People are irresponsibly performing all sorts of sinful activities, and thus the privilege of the human life is being taken away by the educational propaganda of the so-called leaders
- People are often astonished to see many thousands of Westerners converted to Vaisnavism
- People are often frustrated with national food policies, but from the Vedic scriptures we find that if there are sufficient cows and grains, the entire food problem is solved
- People are so unfortunate that they do not accept the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead, they want to be supported by so-called mahajanas, or authorities
- People at present are killing animals daily, because of this the entire world is suffering in so many ways. Politicians are unnecessarily declaring war, and according to the stringent laws of material nature, massacres are taking place between nations
- People become envious and ask - How is it possible to live so comfortably without working? How is it you have so many cars, bright faces & nice clothes? - Not knowing that Krsna looks after His devotees, such people become surprised & some become envious
- People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet the so-called governments continue, and government ministers get fat salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society
- People claim to follow a certain type of religion, saying formally, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," "I am this or that," but actually no one follows the principles enunciated in religious scriptures. This is the disease of this age
- People do not recognize that the real distresses in life are the four principles of birth, death, old age and disease
- People forget their relationship with Krsna and work under the spell of maya life after life, transmigrating from one body to another. This is the process of material existence
- People gather around yogis, and the yogis desire more and more adulation. Because they misuse their mystic power, they fall down again to the material platform. It is not possible for them to become niskama, desireless
- People generally cannot understand the meaning of chanting & dancing. Describing the Gosvamis, Srinivasa Acarya stated: not only did Caitanya & His associates demonstrate this chanting & dancing, but the six Gosvamis also followed in the next generation
- People generally consider cowherd men lowly members of society, but herein (CC Adi 17.111) Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that they are so pious that in their next lives they are going to be brahmanas
- People held in the grip of maya are thrown into oblivion after death, and as a result of their karma, in the next life they become dogs or gods, although most of them become dogs
- People in all parts of the world should be trained to preach and given sannyasa so that the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement will expand boundlessly
- People in general in Kali-yuga are so fallen that it is not possible for them to obtain perfection simply by studying the Vedanta-sutra. One should therefore seriously take to the constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- People in general, because of their foolishness only, try to become masters of everything, forgetting the transcendental mellow of servitorship to the Lord
- People may sometimes think of You as impersonal or personal, but You (the Lord) are one
- People should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food
- People should not accept an ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great offense
- People should simply engage in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, thus they will come to understand that they are not the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as they have been taught by the Mayavadi philosophers, but are eternal servants of the Lord
- People throughout the world are becoming devotees. This is due to the ecstatic chanting of the holy name of the Lord. It is said that a pure devotee can see the Lord at every moment, and because of this he is empowered by the Lord
- People try to imitate him (Sanatana Gosvami) and lead an idle life by practicing madhukari. It is almost impossible to strictly follow Sanatana Gosvami or Rupa Gosvami
- People versed in Vedic knowledge must know Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- People who accept imitators as mahajanas have no faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- People who are attached to the impersonal feature of the Lord are obliged to take great trouble, yet nevertheless they cannot understand the Absolute Truth
- People who develop the nature of asuras like Ravana and Hiranyakasipu can never know Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, by challenging the authority of Godhead. But Sri Krsna cannot hide Himself from His pure devotees
- People who indulge in these activities (meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and indulging in intoxication) can never become perfect; therefore these regulative principles are for those interested in becoming perfect and going back to Godhead
- People who visit Jagannatha Puri often go to see Siddhabakula and the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, on the beach by the sea
- People will accept it (Krsna consciousness movement), there will be cooperation among the Indian people and among the other people of the world, and the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will then be fulfilled
- Perfect servitors of the Lord are considered His personal associates, whereas devotees endeavoring to attain perfection are called neophytes
- Performing religious ceremonies, following vows and practicing renunciation and sacrifice are all materialistic auspicious activities
- Personal servants of the Deity and the spiritual master should always be very careful, for negligence may overcome them in their duty
- Personalities like Sri Ganga-narayana, Ramakrsna and many others, who were actually born in brahmana families, accepted Narottama dasa Thakura and Syamananda Gosvami as their spiritual masters
- Persons born in brahmana families think that because they execute the ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas and follow the principles of smrti, they alone can become spiritual masters of society
- Persons engaged in pursuing spiritual understanding have no time to earn their livelihood. They depend completely on the mercy of the Lord, who (Krsna) says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22) that He personally carries to them all their necessities
- Persons who are actually very poor because they possess not even a drop of love of Godhead or pure devotional service falsely advertise themselves as great devotees, although they cannot at any time relish the transcendental bliss of devotional service
- Persons who are after sense gratification should not try to imitate raganuga devotional service
- Persons who are bewildered by empiric knowledge or direct sensual perception, & who consider that this limited material world can be gauged by their material estimations, conclude that anything that one can discern by direct sense perception is but maya
- Persons who are not very highly elevated in pious activities cannot believe in the remnants of food (prasadam) of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor in Govinda, the holy name of the Lord, nor in the Vaisnavas
- Persons who cannot understand the real significance of an incarnation must attain such lower species of life (like jackals) as punishment
- Persons who do so (spread Hare Krishna worldwide) are empowered. Therefore they are sometimes called avesa-avataras, or empowered incarnations, for they are endowed with the power of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Persons with a poor fund of knowledge conclude that a place void of material qualities must be some sort of formless nothingness
- Philosophers and other thoughtful persons are overwhelmed by the contradictory manifestations of the physical world and the propositions of logical arguments and judgments
- Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga. They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is their process of self-realization
- Philosophers like the Saranatha Mayavadis who do not believe in the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth but consider material varieties to be everything do not believe that there are two kinds of nature, inferior (material) and superior (spiritual)
- Philosophers who are subjectively engaged in the cosmic manifestation can appreciate only the wonderful energies of matter. Such philosophers accept the conception of God only as a product of the material energy
- Philosophers, historians, literary men, public speakers and social and political leaders are sometimes accepted as mahajanas. Such mahajanas are respected by certain men (who are like dogs, hogs, camels and asses) who have been described in SB 2.3.19
- Philosophical speculators who want to make Vedanta philosophy an academic career are considered to be within the material energy
- Pichalda and Mantresvara are located very close together. After passing Mantresvara, the Muslim governor accompanied the Lord (Caitanya) as far as Pichalda
- Pingala was a prostitute who said, "To hope against hope produces only misery. Utter hopelessness is the greatest happiness"
- Pious activities bring about material opulence, but one cannot acquire devotional service by any amount of material pious activity - not by giving charity, opening big hospitals and schools or working philanthropically
- Pious activities can be divided into three categories
- Pious activities that awaken one’s dormant Krsna consciousness are called bhakty-unmukhi sukrti
- Pious activities that bestow material opulence are called bhogonmukhi sukrti
- Pious activities that enable the living entity to merge into the existence of the Supreme are called moksonmukhi sukrti
- Pious activity is on the material platform, but chanting of the holy name of Krsna is completely on the spiritual plane. Therefore, although pasandis do not understand this, pious activity can never compare to the chanting of the holy name
- Pious and impious activities can bring about material happiness and distress, but there is no possibility of one's becoming a pure devotee simply by acting piously or impiously. Bhakti, devotional service, means satisfying Krsna
- Places of pilgrimage are always infected by the sins left by the sinners who go there, but when a personality like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visits such a place, all contaminations vanish
- Placing the unknown first to make the compound word dvitiya-sri-laksmir is another fault - CC Adi 16.41
- Playing with dice is certainly gambling, but it is clearly said here that Kalidasa did this only in jest. A maha-bhagavata can do anything, but he never forgets the basic principles
- Please put Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy to your crucial test, and if you are actually a logician you will come to the right conclusion that there is no personality more merciful than Lord Caitanya
- Please refer to Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 106-146, for an explanation of this verse - of CC Madhya 6.131
- Politicians meet together and exchange good wishes by drinking liquor, which is so polluted and sinful that naturally drunkards and meat-eaters develop a degraded mentality in the mode of ignorance
- Posana: As a king maintains his kingdom and subjects but nevertheless gives special attention to the members of his family, so the Personality of Godhead gives special care to His devotees who are souls completely surrendered to Him
- Posana: special care and protection for devotees by the Lord
- Prabhavisnave namah: Lord Visnu is so powerful that He can do anything He likes. Therefore it is not difficult for Visnu to change the body of a devotee who is under the guidance of a pure devotee of the Lord
- Prabhu means master. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the supreme master of all masters; therefore He is called Mahaprabhu
- Prabhu, Prabhupada and Visnupada are described in revealed scriptures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Caitanya-bhagavata. In this regard, these scriptures present evidence accepted by unalloyed devotees
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati belonged to the Ramanuja-sampradaya, whereas Prakasananda Sarasvati belonged to the Sankaracarya-sampradaya
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (34): The advent of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is just like an expanding ocean of nectar. One who does not collect the valuable jewels within this ocean is certainly the poorest of the poor
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati was a great Vaisnava devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but Prakasananda Sarasvati, the head of the Mayavadi sannyasis in Benares, was a different person
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati was the uncle and spiritual master of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami. In his grhastha life, Prabodhananda Sarasvati was a resident of Sri Ranga-ksetra, and he belonged to the Vaisnava Ramanuja-sampradaya
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati wrote a number of books, among which are the Caitanya-candramrta, Radha-rasa-sudha-nidhi, Sangita-madhava, Vrndavana-sataka and Navadvipa-sataka
- Pradhana cannot be independent of the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who changed his name to Nrsimhananda
- Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, & in the Antya-khanda of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, chapters Three and Nine
- Pradyumna lives in Dvaraka-pura, and Aniruddha lies on the eternal bed of Sesa, generally known as ananta-sayya, on the island called Svetadvipa, in the ocean of milk
- Pradyumna Misra was born of a brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana family, yet Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take instruction from Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-lila, Chapter Five - of CC
- Pradyumna, the third manifestation, appears from Sankarsana. Those who are especially intelligent worship this Pradyumna expansion of Sankarsana as the principle of the intelligence
- Prahararaja is a designation given to brahmanas who represent the king when the throne is vacant
- Prahlada Maharaja had informed his father of the nine basic processes of bhakti-yoga, explaining that whoever takes to these processes is to be considered a highly learned scholar
- Prahlada Maharaja was a great devotee of Lord Visnu, but his father was very much against Visnu. Because the father and son thus differed in their consciousness, the demon father inflicted all kinds of bodily pain upon Prahlada
- Prahlada Maharaja was chastised by his father, Hiranyakasipu, in so many ways, but although Prahlada tolerated this, Krsna did not. The Lord therefore came in the form of Nrsimhadeva to kill Hiranyakasipu
- Prahlada said: In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered incarnation (Caitanya). Therefore You are known as Tri-yuga - one who appears in only three yugas
- Prahlada said: My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge
- Praising the bumblebee for its sobriety, She (Radharani) began to speak in great jubilation
- Prakasananda admitted that Sripada Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried to explain it in his own way
- Prakasananda Sarasvati appreciated that Caitanya Mahaprabhu had already directly become Narayana and did not need to wait until His next life
- Prakasananda Sarasvati considered Him (Caitanya) to be Narayana Himself
- Prakasananda Sarasvati only business was to sever the limbs of the Lord by proving the Lord impersonal. Although the Lord has form, Prakasananda Sarasvati attempted to cut off the hands and legs of the Lord. This is the business of demons
- Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra. Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the purport of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra
- Prakasananda Sarasvati vilified and blasphemed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Words like brahma, caitanya, atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka all indirectly indicate Krsna
- Prakasananda Sarasvati, like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, misunderstood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be a misled young sannyasi, and therefore he asked Him why He indulged in the association of fanatics instead of executing the duty of a sannyasi
- Prakasananda Sarasvati, on account of his piety, could understand that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was not an ordinary person but the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prakasananda Sarasvati’s statement (calling Lord Caitanya sentimental) is offensive, and consequently he should be considered an atheist - pasandi
- Prakrta-sahajiyas depict themselves as deeply absorbed in devotional service and mad to taste transcendental mellows
- Prakrta-sahajiyas, who consider the transcendental pastimes of Krsna something like the behavior between a man and a woman, artificially think that hearing the rasa-lila will help them by diminishing the lusty desires of their diseased hearts
- Pralapa, mad talking, is explained in the Lalita-madhava as follows: This is Srimati Radharani’s lamentation for Her beloved Krsna, who was away from home
- Pramada refers to inattention or misunderstanding of reality, and vipralipsa is the cheating propensity
- Prasadam is transcendental, and there are no transformations or contaminations, just as there are no contaminations or transformations in the body of Lord Visnu Himself
- Prasraya means affection, humility, faith, a demand for some special concession, or indulgence in such a concession
- Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Prataparudra requested an interview with Caitanya through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was pleased
- Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Pravasa is a word used to indicate the separation of lovers who were previously intimately associated. This separation is due to their being in different places
- Preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult throughout the world is more important than staying in Vrndavana or Jagannatha Puri for one's own personal satisfaction
- Preaching work is described as paropakara, welfare activity for others. Those who are ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by preaching
- Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place
- Prema is full service rendered unto the Lord
- Prema-bhakti is the stage of relishing, whereas sadhana-bhakti is the stage of improving in devotional service. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught this cult of devotional service in full detail by practical application in His own life
- Prema-vaicittya is a word used to indicate an abundance of love that brings about grief from fear of separation, although the lover is present
- Prema-vivarta is the name of a book written by Jagadananda Pandita
- Prepare very nice foods of all descriptions from the grains and ghee collected for the yajna. Prepare rice, dhal, then halavah, pakora, puri and all kinds of milk preparations like sweet rice, sweetballs, sandesa, rasagulla and laddu - SB 10.24.26
- Presently in India, intoxication & meat-eating are encouraged, & the so-called learned brahmanas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly become degraded according to the standard given herein (CC Madhya 1.197) by Srila Rupa & Sanatana Gosvami
- Presently in India, so-called brahmanas are almost all engaged in some mundane service, and they do not understand the import of the Vedic sastras. Nonetheless, they are passing themselves off as brahmanas on the basis of birth
- Presently it (Bhagavata Acarya's monastery) is not as well managed as in the presence of (Sri Ramadasa) Babaji Maharaja
- Presently scientists are trying to go to other planets, but due to their material bodies, they are not free to move at will. However, when one is situated in his original spiritual body, he can move anywhere and everywhere without difficulty
- Presently the Krtamala River is known as the river Bhagai or Vaigai. This river has three tributaries, named Suruli, Varaha-nadi and Battilla-gundu. The river Krtamala is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.39) by the sage Karabhajana
- Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction. If people want to be saved from the killing business life after life, they must take to Krsna consciousness and cease sinful activity
- Presently, the members of the Hare Krsna movement throughout the world live in materially opulent cities, such as London, New York, Los Angeles, Paris, Moscow, Zurich and Stockholm
- Previously Gopinatha Acarya had informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that when he would be blessed by the Lord he would thoroughly understand the transcendental process of devotional service. This prediction was now fulfilled
- Previously Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had neither mixed nor talked with the Mayavadi sannyasis, but now He took lunch with them
- Priests performing Deity worship should be careful to keep themselves completely pure and not be touched by outsiders
- Prior to the Lord's acceptance of the renounced order, Purusottama Bhattacarya, a resident of Navadvipa, desired to enter the renounced order of life. Therefore he left home & went to Benares, where he accepted the position of brahmacarya from a Mayavadi
- Probably the value of three hundred rupees at that time was equal to the present value of thirty thousand rupees
- Production of grain is completely in the hands of God. If there were no rain, there would be no grain, and these so-called rich men would be unable to distribute grain to the people
- Professional men recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and discuss krsna-bhakti for an exchange of money. They cannot distribute such exalted transcendental property to everyone and anyone
- Professional players and dramatic actors have no sense of devotional service, and therefore although they can perform very artistically (about the lives of Lord Caitanya or Lord Krsna), there is no life in such performances
- Professional preachers cannot create pure devotees. There are many professional preachers of Srimad-Bhagavatam who read this work to earn their livelihood. However, they cannot convert materialistic people to devotional service
- Professional reciters have created the impression that Srimad-Bhagavatam deals only with Krsna’s rasa-lila, although Krsna’s rasa-lila is described only in chapters 29 through 33 of the Tenth Canto
- Professor Apte, in his dictionary, describes the Brahmana portion of the Vedas as that portion which states the rules for employment of hymns at various sacrifices and gives detailed explanations of their origin, sometimes with lengthy illustrations
- Proper understanding of the ultimate purport of the Vedas is called Vedanta knowledge. Such knowledge, as given in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra, must be supported by the Upanisads
- Prostrating himself at the feet of his readers, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) entreats them in all humility to hear with rapt attention these conclusive arguments regarding the Absolute Truth
- Pundarika Vidyanidhi saw that the priest neglected to wash the cloth before covering Lord Jagannatha. Since he wanted to find some fault in the devotees, he became indignant
- Pundarika Vidyanidhi's father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion, Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to one opinion, Banesvara was a descendant of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya
- Purandara Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord (Caitanya) used to greet him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love
- Pure devotees can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but demons, because of their miscreant behavior, cannot understand the Lord, in spite of seeing the many revealed scriptures and the uncommon activities of the Lord
- Pure devotees chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and simply by hearing this chanting from a purified transcendental person, one is purified of all sinful activities, no matter how lowborn or fallen one may be
- Pure devotees do not ask anything from the Lord for their personal benefit. Even if offered personal benefits, pure devotees do not accept them, because their only desire is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by transcendental loving service
- Pure devotees in the renounced order, who fully surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, should chant the holy name of the Lord with great love and faith, always thinking of Krsna’s lotus feet
- Pure devotees may deal with the three modes of material nature, but because of their transcendental intelligence in Krsna consciousness, they are not influenced by the material qualities. The spell of material activities does not attract such devotees
- Pure devotees realize dealings with the Lord on the transcendental plane, but because the devotees are still in the material world, they think that these are dreams
- Pure devotees, always merged in knowledge of Krsna and absorbed in Krsna consciousness, exchange thoughts and realizations as great scientists exchange their views and discuss the results of their research in scientific academies
- Pure devotional service cannot be attained by empiric philosophy, nor can perfection be attained simply by good association
- Pure devotional service is defined by Srila Rupa Gosvami: One should be completely free from all material desires and should serve Krsna simply to please Him
- Pure devotional service is represented in the activities of the residents of Vrajabhumi (Vrndavana)
- Purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate (Sri Isopanisad, Invocation). The food offered to Krsna is qualitatively as good as Krsna; just as Krsna is avyaya, indestructible, the food eaten by Krsna, being identical with Him, remains as before
- Purposely or without purpose, even when they (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) pass on the street they are fortunate enough to exchange greetings by saying the name of Radha or Krsna. Thus directly or indirectly they are auspicious
- Purusam means the Supreme Lord, and brahma-yonim indicates that He is also the Supreme Brahman. This evidence, too, proves that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna
- Purusartha ("the goal of life") generally refers to religion, economic development, satisfaction of the senses and, finally, liberation. However, above these four kinds of purusarthas, love of Godhead stands supreme
- Purusottama Acarya did not accept the saffron color, a sannyasi name or a danda, and for this reason he retained his brahmacari name. Actually Purusottama Acarya did not accept the sannyasa order formally, but he renounced worldly life
- Purusottama dasa Thakura sometimes lived at Sukhasagara, near the Cakadaha and Simurali railway stations. All the Deities installed by Purusottama Thakura were formerly situated in Beledanga-grama
- Purusottama Pandita was one of the twelve gopalas, his former name was Stokakrsna
- Puspa-bana (“He who carries an arrow made of flowers”) is Govinda, the Personality of Godhead who accepts our devotional service; and Ananga is Gopijana-vallabha, who satisfies all the gopis and is the ultimate goal of life
Q
- Quoting from Padma Purana, Srila Sanatana Gosvami warns that one should not hear anything about Krsna from an avaisnava, however great a mundane scholar he may be
- Quoting from the revealed scriptures in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita (4.6), Madhvacarya has stated that mother material nature, which is conceived of as the illusory energy, Durga, has three divisions, namely sri, bhu and nila
R
- Radha & Krsna are one. This oneness may be perceived by advanced devotees through the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was the case with Ramananda Raya. One may aspire to attain such a position, but one should not try to imitate the maha-bhagavata
- Radha-bhava must be understood from the Gosvamis, those who are actually controllers of the senses
- Radha-Krsna is one. Radha-Krsna is Krsna and Krsna’s pleasure potency combined. When Krsna exhibits His pleasure potency, He appears to be two - Radha and Krsna. Otherwise, Radha and Krsna are one
- Radharani addressed Lalita, I wish to offer My obeisances at your lotus feet. What shall I do? Please consider My condition and advise Me how I can become peaceful, even for a moment. That is My desire
- Radharani did not express Her personal unhappiness at being separated from Krsna. She wanted to evoke Krsna's feelings for the condition of all the others in Vrndavana-dhama - mother Yasoda, Maharaja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopis, the birds and bees
- Radharani is the attraction for the all-attractive. No one can match Srimati Radharani in the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna
- Radharani is the internal potency of Sri Krsna, and She eternally intensifies the pleasure of Sri Krsna. Impersonalists cannot understand this without the help of a maha-bhagavata devotee
- Radharani is the medium transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna. Devotees in Vrndavana therefore seek the mercy of Srimati Radharani in order to be recognized as loving servitors of Sri Krsna
- Radharani sleeps in Her room with the aroma of pride, and when She lies down in Her bed, the transcendental variety of Her loving ecstasies is like a jeweled locket in the midst of Her necklace of separation
- Radharani then (after Her bathing) puts on two garments - a lower and an upper garment. The upper garment is pinkish and is Her affection and attraction for Krsna, and the lower garment, a blackish silk sari, is Her shyness
- Radharani wanted to evoke Krsna’s feelings for the water of the Yamuna, the trees, the forests and all the other paraphernalia associated with Krsna before He left Vrndavana for Mathura. These feelings of Radharani were manifested by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Radharani's shyness arises due to Sri Krsna's prohibitions, and ecstatic loving bodily symptoms called kila-kincita-bhava are manifest at this time
- Radharani’s eight companions (asta-sakhi) are different varieties of pleasure connected with the pastimes of Krsna. Following those pastimes of Sri Krsna are other activities, which are represented by the assistants of the gopis
- Raghava Pandita was an eternal servant of Krsna, and everything he saw was related to the service of the Lord. He was always absorbed in the transcendental thought of how he could always serve Krsna with everything
- Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the time of Lord Krsna’s pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foods for Krsna
- Raghava Pandita was not simply a crazy fellow suffering from some cleansing phobia. He did not belong to the mundane world
- Raghu Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195 and 201) as Karpura-manjari. Similarly, Laksminatha Pandita is mentioned as Rasonmada, and Bangavati Caitanya dasa is mentioned as Kali
- Raghunandana had one son named Kanai, who had two sons - Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari Thakura, and Vamsivadana
- Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by Radha-kunda in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (185) it is said that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Raga-manjari
- Raghunatha Bhatta never did anything harmful to a Vaisnava. In other words, he was never inattentive in the service of the Lord, nor did he ever violate the rules and regulations of a pure Vaisnava
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya had become a greatly advanced devotee while still unmarried. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could see this, and therefore He advised him not to begin the process of material sense gratification
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months in Jagannatha Puri, after which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa Gosvami
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the six Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra
- Raghunatha dasa belonged to a very aristocratic family of the kayastha community. He had substantial influence with the local people, and therefore the caudhuri, or minister, was afraid to beat him
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books, named Stava-mala (or Stavavali), Dana-carita and Mukta-carita. He lived a long time, residing for most of his life at Radha-kunda
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost not sleeping at all. It is said that his eyes were always full of tears
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, who was a householder at this time, met Nityananda Prabhu. According to His advice, he executed this festival of dadhi-cida-prasada
- Raghunatha dasa’s father, Govardhana, and uncle, Hiranya dasa, were both very charitable to brahmanas. Indeed, the brahmanas from the Gaudiya district were practically dependent upon them. Thus they were accepted as very pious gentlemen
- Raghupati Upadhyaya confirms that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has many incarnations - Narayana, Nrsimha, Varaha and others - but Krsna is distinguished as the supermost
- Rajendra is the disciple of Vidyanidhi. Jayadharma is the disciple of Rajendra. Purusottama is the disciple of Jayadharma. Laksmipati is the disciple of Vyasatirtha, who is the disciple of Purusottama. And Madhavendra Puri is the disciple of Laksmipati
- Ramacandra had four sons, of whom the eldest was Radhamadhava, whose third son was named Yadavendra. Yadavendra’s son was Nandakisora, his son was Nidhikrsna, his son was Caitanyacanda, his son was Krsnamohana, his son was Jaganmohana
- Ramacandra Khan possessed a Durga-mandapa at his residence
- Ramacandra Khan was a great offender at the lotus feet of the Vaisnavas and Visnu
- Ramacandra Puri could find no faults in the character of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for He is situated in a transcendental position as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Ramacandra Puri could not understand that his spiritual master, Madhavendra Puri, was feeling transcendental separation. His lamentation was not material. Rather, it proceeded from the highest stage of ecstatic love of Krsna
- Ramacandra Puri was not sufficiently expert to understand the feelings of Madhavendra Puri, but nevertheless he thought himself very advanced
- Ramakeli-grama is situated on the banks of the Ganges on the border of Bengal. Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis had their residences in this village
- Ramananda Raya engaged two such girls (deva-dasis), and because they were meant to play the parts of gopis, he taught them how to awaken thoughts like those of the gopis
- Ramananda Raya externally appeared to be a grhastha who was under the influence of the external, material energy, not a self-controlled brahmacari, vanaprastha or sannyasi
- Ramananda Raya quoted the verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita stating that the results of one’s occupational duty may be offered to Lord Visnu or Krsna
- Ramananda Raya recommended that one take to the renounced order of life in order to transcend material activities. This is supported by the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.11.32
- Ramananda Raya replied after hearing the last statement (CC Madhya 8.68) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: prema-bhakti - sarva-sadhya-sara. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually accepted this verse (jnane prayasam) as the basic principle of perfection
- Ramananda Raya was a grhastha belonging to the sudra class, yet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arranged for him to be the master who taught Pradyumna Misra, a highly qualified brahmana born in a brahmana family
- Ramananda Raya was an incarnation of the gopi Visakha. Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Lord Krsna Himself, there was naturally an awakening of love between Visakha and Krsna
- Ramananda Raya was intimately related to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore he can be accepted as a sajatiya, a person within the intimate circle of the Lord
- Ramananda Raya was not among the Mayavadi impersonalists or materialistic logicians who are opposed to the principles of Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes. He was already spiritually situated in the order of renounced life
- Ramananda Raya was personally giving instructions on how to sing and dance for the drama
- Ramananda Raya's service to the gopis for the satisfaction of Krsna is purely an affair of the spiritual world. Unless one is fully situated in the spiritual atmosphere, the activities of Ramananda Raya are most difficult to understand
- Ramananda Raya, a most confidential devotee of the Lord, diplomatically soften the heart of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, despite the fact that the Lord definitely decided not to meet the King
- Ramananda Raya, who is considered an incarnation of Arjuna and by some an incarnation of Visakhadevi, enjoyed unalloyed fraternal love with the Lord. Unalloyed personal service was enjoyed by Govinda and others
- Ramananda replied (Caitanya) with this verse (CC Madhya 8.60) from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27), which instructs that while remaining in the system of varnasrama-dharma one may offer the results of his activities to Lord Sri Krsna in loving service
- Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya break the teeth of the Mayavadi philosophers, who can therefore be called Vidantis, toothless
- Rasabhasa is something that may appear to be a transcendental mellow but actually is not
- Rasabhasa occurs when one’s relationship with Krsna is adulterated. There are different types of rasabhasa - first class, second class and third class. The word rasa means “mellow,” and abhasa means a shadow
- Rascals and foolish people are lured by the prayers of their foolish leaders for sense gratification, and they cannot understand what is meant by Krsna consciousness
- Rascals and fools, the lowest of men, who engage in sinful activities, cannot suddenly surrender to Krsna. Nevertheless, if they begin chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant, they will very soon be able to surrender
- Rascals are envious of Narayana and His devotee, but the devotee endeavors to please another devotee of Narayana because he knows that by pleasing Narayana’s representative one directly pleases Lord Narayana
- Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Rati-prema-taratamye bhakta-taratama - Attraction and love for God are the ultimate goal of devotional service. The degrees of such attraction and love distinguish the different stages of devotion - neophyte, intermediate & perfectional - CC Madhya 22.71
- Raudra-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.5.1): When devotion is mixed with anger in the heart of the devotee, the taste is called raudra-bhakti-rasa
- Real knowledge in the sastras may seem inconceivable in the beginning, but when put forward by the proper authority its meaning is revealed, and then one no longer has any doubts about it
- Real knowledge is not given, and religionists mislead the general populace (by educating them in sense gratification). As far as material profits are concerned, one should know that whatever material profit one has must be abandoned at the time of death
- Real religion lies dormant when artificial religion dominates from the mental plane. A living being can awaken this dormant religion by hearing with a pure heart
- Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures. After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual spiritual life
- Realization of the visuddha-sattva platform is beyond the pale of the material world and is not perceived by bodily senses or mental speculation
- Reasons must be expressed (hetu), examples must be given in terms of various facts (udaharana), the theme must gradually be brought nearer for understanding (upanaya), and finally it must be supported by authoritative quotations from the Vedic sastras
- Recently we had talks with Christian leaders in Australia, including the Catholic Bishop of Melbourne, and everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious consciousness
- Referring to the words laksa-grantha, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the total number of verses written by Rupa Gosvami is 100,000 (eka-laksa or laksa-grantha). The copyists count both the verses and the prose sections of the Sanskrit works
- Refraining from sensual enjoyment, one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge
- Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once when Lord Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, was staying at his (Jagadisa Pandita's) home, all night long a great thief attempted to plunder these jewels but was unsuccessful
- Regarding Madhavendra Puri’s expressions as ordinary material lamentation, he (Ramacandra Puri) advised him to remember Brahman because he was latently an impersonalist
- Regarding Sankaracarya, it is understood that he was born in the year 608 of the Sakabda Era, in the month of Vaisakha, on the third day of the waxing moon, in a place in South India known as Kaladi
- Regarding the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, there are two parts, both of which deal with the discharge of devotional service
- Regarding the ten offenses in chanting the holy name, one may refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Eight, verse 24
- Regarding the Upanisads, the following eleven Upanisads are considered to be the topmost: Isa, Kena, Katha, Prasna, Mundaka, Mandukya, Taittiriya, Aitareya, Chandogya, Brhad-aranyaka and Svetasvatara
- Regarding the variety of personalities known as Bhagavan, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the Personality of Godhead known as Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that His expansions are also called the Personality of Godhead
- Regular prasadam is offered to Lord Visnu on Ekadasi because although fasting is recommended for devotees on Ekadasi, it is not recommended for Lord Visnu
- Regulative principles in devotional service are meant for those who have not invoked their natural love of Godhead
- Rejected persons of the material world who refuse to understand pure DS as the eternal function of the living entities, and as actual liberation of the living being from conditioned life, become bereft of all DS because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Religion can be considered in the following three divisions: (1) the path of fruitive work, (2) the path of knowledge and mystic powers, and (3) the path of worship and devotional service
- Religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on
- Religion means abiding by the orders of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If one is not qualified to talk with Him and take lessons from Him, how can one understand the principles of religion
- Religion, cannot be manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord
- Religiosity in the shape of fruitive work is directly a method of gross sense gratification, whereas the process of culturing spiritual knowledge with a view to becoming one with the Absolute is a method of subtle sense gratification
- Religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation are very insignificant in the eyes of a pure devotee who has developed bhava, the preliminary stage of love of Godhead
- Religious ritualistic performances are actually meant to cleanse the contaminated mind in the material world
- Religious systems are meant to show the existence of God, who is then generally approached as the cosmic order-supplier. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental mission is to distribute love of Godhead to everyone
- Remembering this statement (of Pingala), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became ecstatic. The story of Pingala is found in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Eleventh Canto, Eighth Chapter, verses 22-44, as well as in the Mahabharata, Santi-parva, Chapter 174
- Renunciation means not doing anything but serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. When one acts on this platform, trying to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one is both a sannyasi and a yogi. This is confirmed in the BG - 6.1
- Renunciation means renunciation of sensual pleasure, especially the pleasure of sex. Therefore a brahmacari, sannyasi or vanaprastha is strictly prohibited from having relationships with women
- Renunciation should not be phalgu, temporary, but should exist throughout one’s life. Temporary renunciation, or monkey renunciation, is like the renunciation one feels at a cremation ground
- Replying to Kesava Kasmiri sarcastically, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu indirectly minimized the value of his poetry by saying - Yes, your compositions are so nice that no one but you and your worshipable mother, the goddess of learning, can understand them
- Research is going on for the karmis, jnanis and yogis, but until the search is complete, no one can attain peace. Therefore the Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.229) says, jnatva mam santim rcchati: one can actually attain peace when he knows Krsna
- Residents of Vaikuntha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world
- Revealed knowledge may in the beginning be unbelievable because of our paradoxical desire to verify everything with our tiny brains, but the speculative means of attaining knowledge is always imperfect
- Ritualistic activities are called karma. Karmis who adopt devotional service very loosely and who therefore remain on the platform of material activities are called prakrta-sahajiyas
- Rsabha Hill (Anagada-malaya-parvata) lies twelve miles north of Madurai City, in the district of Madurai, in southern Tamil Nadu. It is one of the mountains known as the Kutakacalas
- Rudra is simultaneously one with and different from the visnu-tattva. Due to his association with maya, he is different from the visnu-tattva, but at the same time he is an expansion of Krsna's personal form
- Rukma-varnam kartaram isam refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as having a complexion the color of molten gold
- Rukmini conceived of a trick: she sent a letter to Krsna asking Him to kidnap her. Thus in order to please Rukmini, who was His great devotee, Krsna kidnapped her
- Rukmini had heard about Krsna’s qualities from different people, and after she heard about them, she decided to accept Krsna as her husband
- Rules, regulations and restrictions are on the material platform, but on the spiritual platform one has to be equipped with transcendental knowledge, which is above the principles of religious rituals
- Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami were born in a high brahmana family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims
- Rupa and Sanatana, as Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika, associated with Muslims, who were naturally opposed to brahminical culture and cow protection
- Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami were ministers, but they voluntarily accepted the mendicant’s life in order to humbly preach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s message
- Rupa Gosvami has concluded that the plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who acts in cooperation with the material energy is called the purusa
- Rupa Gosvami said, I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya, who is more magnanimous than any other avatara, even Krsna Himself, because He is bestowing freely what no one else has ever given - pure love of Krsna
- Rupa Gosvami says that these four expansions of Narayana (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) are present in the spiritual sky, where They are famous as Mahavastha
- Rupa Gosvami states in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.187) - A person acting in the service of Krsna with his body, mind and words is a liberated person even in the material world, although he may be engaged in many so-called material activities
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, has established that Krsna, not Narayana, is the original Personality of Godhead
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, has quoted from the Padma Purana, that Laksmi-devi, the goddess of fortune, after seeing the attractive features of Krsna, was attracted to Him, & to get the favor of Lord Krsna she engaged herself in meditation
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3), advises that to make rapid advancement in the cult of devotional service one should be very active & should persevere in executing the duties specified in the revealed scriptures and confirmed by the spiritual master
S
- Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, with the newborn child, were honored by Sita Thakurani. Similarly, while Sita Thakurani was returning home, she was also honored by Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. That was the system in respectable families of Bengal
- Sacimata gave the example that although an earthen pot and a lump of dirt are basically one, for practical purposes the waterpot is useful whereas the lump of dirt is useless
- Sacimata, although the mother of Nimai Pandita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, considered all the facts and decided to allow her son to go out and search for Krsna
- Sacrifices, penances and austerities should be performed only to attain Krsna's devotional service
- Sada means "always." Haridasa Thakura says, nirantara nama lao: "Chant the Hare Krsna mantra without stopping"
- Sadananda Yogindra explains that the visuddha-sattva conception of the Vaisnavas is nothing but pradhana, or the chief principle of creation
- Sadasiva Kaviraja and Nagara Purusottama, who were father and son, are described in the Caitanya-bhagavata as maha-bhagyavan, greatly fortunate. They belonged to the vaidya caste of physicians
- Sadhana-bhakti divided into many different parts, including faith, association with devotees, initiation by the spiritual master, engagement in ds under the instructions of a spiritual master, steadiness in ds and the awakening of a taste for ds
- Sadhana-bhakti refers to the development of devotional service through the regulative principles
- Sadhu, sastra and guru act as the representatives of Krsna, and the Krsna consciousness movement is also taking place all over the universe. Whoever takes advantage of this opportunity becomes liberated
- Saintly persons (sadhus), Vaisnava devotees of the Lord, preach Krsna consciousness on the basis of the Vedic literature
- Sakara Mallika was the name of Sanatana Gosvami, and Dabira Khasa was the name of Rupa Gosvami. They were recognized by these names in the service of the Muslim King; therefore these are Muslim names
- Sakhya-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 3.3.1
- Sakhya-rati is a feeling experienced in the mind by a pure devotee, and he is eternally related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in that feeling
- Sakhya-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.30). According to the opinion of advanced devotees and learned scholars, a devotee in sakhya-rati feels equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is a relationship in friendship
- Saksi-gopala was situated for some time in the Jagannatha temple. It seems that in the temple of Jagannatha there was some disagreement between Jagannatha and Saksi-gopala, a disagreement called prema-kalaha, a quarrel of love
- Salokya means that after material liberation one is promoted to the planet where the Supreme Personality of Godhead resides, samipya means remaining an associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sambandha-jnana refers to establishing one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, abhidheya refers to acting according to that constitutional relationship, and prayojana is the ultimate goal of life, which is to develop love of Godhead
- Sanatana and Rupa Gosvamis pleaded guilty to such activities (meat-eating and intoxication); they therefore classified themselves among the mlecchas, although they had been born in a brahmana family
- Sanatana Gosvami also wrote a special commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the Dasama-tippani, which is so excellent that by reading it one can understand very deeply the pastimes of Krsna in His exchanges of loving activities
- Sanatana Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura, thinking themselves mlecchas and yavanas because of their past association with Muslims, did not enter the temple or even travel on the path in front of the temple gate
- Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the Bharadvaja-gotra, which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic succession of Bharadvaja Muni
- Sanatana Gosvami approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to ask Him why he was in a distressed condition. This is the position of all conditioned souls
- Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Actually you are a spirit soul, eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Krsna. Therefore you are His eternal servant. You belong to Krsna’s marginal potency
- Sanatana Gosvami compiled many, many books, all with the aim of describing how to serve the principal Deities of Vrndavana - Govinda and Madana-gopala. Later, other Deities were gradually established, and the importance of Vrndavana increased
- Sanatana Gosvami compiled the book called Brhad-bhagavatamrta to teach people how to become devotees, execute devotional service and attain love of Krsna
- Sanatana Gosvami considered himself fallen, for in the association of such men (meat-eaters, drunkards and materialists), he also fell victim to material enjoyment. Having passed his life in that way, he considered that he had wasted his valuable time
- Sanatana Gosvami constructed the Madana-mohana temple, and Rupa Gosvami constructed the Govindaji temple
- Sanatana Gosvami declares that a brahmana cannot be engaged in anyone’s service if he wants to take a leading part in society
- Sanatana Gosvami defines the bona fide spiritual master of the world. The qualifications expressed in this connection are that one must act according to the scriptural injunctions & at the same time preach. One who does so is a bona fide spiritual master
- Sanatana Gosvami felt unfit to write Vaisnava smrti about the behavior of Vaisnavas because he had fallen from the brahminical position. Thus Sanatana Gosvami clearly admits that the brahminical culture should be standardized
- Sanatana Gosvami felt very low because he had accepted a position of service in the Muslim government. The conclusion is that no one should claim to be a brahmana simply by birthright while engaging in someone else’s service
- Sanatana Gosvami gave his Vaisnava-tosani commentary to Srila Jiva Gosvami for editing, and Srila Jiva Gosvami edited this under the name of Laghu-tosani
- Sanatana Gosvami had adopted the dress of a paramahamsa; therefore it was inappropriate for him to wear the saffron cloth on his head
- Sanatana Gosvami had to associate with meat-eaters, drunkards and gross materialists. He considered himself fallen, for in the association of such men, he also fell victim to material enjoyment
- Sanatana Gosvami has praised the chanting of the holy name as follows in his Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.1.9): all glories to the all-blissful holy name of Sri Krsna, which causes the devotee to give up all conventional religious duties, meditation & worship
- Sanatana Gosvami has written in his Hari-bhakti-vilasa: One should not hear anything about Krsna from a non-Vaisnava. Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by a non-Vaisnava are also poisonous
- Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa Thakura
- Sanatana Gosvami met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu after the Lord’s return to Varanasi, where the Lord taught him for two months about the intricacies of Vaisnava philosophy and Vaisnava activities
- Sanatana Gosvami once said that he belonged to a low-caste family, for although he was born in a brahmana family, he had associated with mlecchas and yavanas in his service as a government minister
- Sanatana Gosvami sat down on the bank of the Yamuna, and after some time he gradually constructed the first temple; then other temples were constructed, and now the city is full of temples, numbering about five thousand
- Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them, he was being especially attentive to their comfort
- Sanatana Gosvami wanted to confirm the fact that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the incarnation of Krsna for this age
- Sanatana Gosvami was a brahmana belonging to the Sarasvata brahmana community. It is said that when he resigned, a subordinate named Purandara Khan, who was a kayastha, occupied his post
- Sanatana Gosvami was a minister in the service of Nawab Hussain Shah. He was always mixing with materially inclined people, particularly with Muslims, meat-eaters
- Sanatana Gosvami was a pure devotee of Krsna. A pure devotee has no business other than serving Krsna; consequently Krsna is always ready to help him. This benediction was given by Sri Caitanya to Sanatana, who was authorized to write Vaisnava smrti
- Sanatana Gosvami was a pure devotee of the Lord, and through the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he was able to write the book perfectly
- Sanatana Gosvami was correctly explaining the effects of spiritual activity, and the jailkeeper connected his statement with his release from jail
- Sanatana Gosvami was empowered to establish the cult of Vaisnavism
- Sanatana Gosvami was engaged in discussing the bhagavata-vidya, which means he discussed transcendental superior knowledge
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined (1) to broadcast the revealed scriptures on devotional service and establish the conclusions of devotional service, (2) to reestablish lost places of pilgrimage like Vrndavana and Radha-kunda
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined to enunciate the behavior of a Vaisnava (as Srila Sanatana Gosvami did in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa)
- Sanatana Gosvami was enjoined to establish the Vrndavana method of temple worship and install Deities in temples (Sri Sanatana Gosvami established the Madana-mohana temple, and Rupa Gosvami established the Govindaji temple)
- Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya to live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana after that time, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sanatana Gosvami was saved from a hellish condition (Maharaurava) by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Maharaurava is a hell wherein animal killers are placed. In this regard, refer to Srimad-Bhagavatam - 5.26.10-12
- Sanatana Gosvami was saying that since the Nawab was accustomed to acting like a plunderer, he should go ahead and take action. Since Sanatana was not showing much enthusiasm for performing his duty, the Nawab should dismiss him from his service
- Sanatana Gosvami was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with the scholars in the year 1424 - A.D. 1502
- Sanatana Gosvami was the minister in charge of the government secretariat, and his assistants - the undersecretaries and clerks - all belonged to the kayastha community
- Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri through Jharikhanda (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle
- Sanatana Gosvami wrote his Vaisnava smrti, Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which was specifically meant for India
- Sanatana Gosvami, after resigning his ministership, was thrown in jail, and he bribed the attendant of the jail so he could leave the clutches of the Nawab and live with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sanatana Gosvami, out of his causeless mercy, made me drink it (the nectar of devotional service possessed of renunciation), even though I (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) was otherwise unable to do so. Therefore he is an ocean of mercy
- Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha’s temple by going along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission to return to Vrndavana
- Sandalwood produced in Malaya is very popular. That province is situated on the western ghata, and the hill Nilagiri is sometimes known as Malaya Hill
- Sangopangastra-parsadam indicates that Lord Caitanya is Lord Krsna. His body is always decorated with ornaments of sandalwood and with sandalwood paste. By His superexcellent beauty He subdues all the people of the age
- Sankara says that he does not attempt to argue that portion of the devotees’ understanding, but he must protest the idea that Sankarsana is produced from Vasudeva, Pradyumna is produced from Sankarsana, and Aniruddha is produced from Pradyumna
- Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists
- Sankaracarya can't accept devotees' idea that Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha are equally as powerful as the PofG, full in the 6 opulences of knowledge, wealth, strength, fame, beauty & renunciation, & free from the flaw of generation at a certain point
- Sankaracarya concocted this meaning of parinama-vada, and by word jugglery he endeavored very hard to establish parinama-vada as vivarta-vada
- Sankaracarya defeated many scholars throughout India and converted them to his Mayavada philosophy. He left his material body at the age of thirty-three
- Sankaracarya distorted the meaning of the Brahma-sutra because he had a motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are there according to time and circumstances
- Sankaracarya does not believe in the transformation of the energy of the Absolute Truth, for he claims that everything is one and that the living entity is therefore also one with the Supreme. This is the Mayavada theory
- Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, & he established four centers under their management. In North India at Badarikasrama, the monastery named Jyotir-matha was established. At Purusottama, the Bhogavardhana or Govardhana monastery was established
- Sankaracarya had four principal disciples, and he established four centers under their management. In Dvaraka, the Sarada monastery was established. And the fourth monastery, established in South India, is known as Srngeri-matha
- Sankaracarya has indirectly minimized the value of the principal Vedic mantra (omkara) by accepting a subordinate vibration (tat tvam asi) as the most important Vedic mantra
- Sankaracarya has introduced the statement vacarambhanam vikaro namadheyam from the Chandogya Upanisad (6.1.4) to try to prove that acceptance of the transformation of the energy of the Supreme Lord is faulty
- Sankaracarya has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedanta-sutra to prove that there is no separate existence of the living entities & the Supreme Absolute Truth. This is similar to the politician’s attempt to prove nonviolence from the BG
- Sankaracarya has never stressed chanting of the maha-vakya omkara; he has accepted only tat tvam asi as the maha-vakya
- Sankaracarya has taken many clear statements from the Vedic literature and twisted them to try to prove that if the Lord, or the Absolute Truth, were transformed, His oneness would be disturbed. Thus he has accused Srila Vyasadeva of being mistaken
- Sankaracarya has tried to defy this transformation of energy (of the Supreme Lord) in a misguided way
- Sankaracarya has tried to prove that it is an illusion to accept the material world and the jivas as by-products of the Supreme Lord because the existence of the material world and the jivas is different and separate from that of the Absolute Truth
- Sankaracarya has tried to prove that Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha expand through cause & effect. He has compared Them with earth & earthen pots. That is completely ignorant, for there is no such thing as cause & effect in Their expansions
- Sankaracarya interpreted various Sanskrit words in such a way that he implied, according to Jiva Gosvami, that Vyasadeva had very little knowledge of higher logic
- Sankaracarya introduced names for his sannyasa disciples, and these are ten in number. Out of these, the surnames Tirtha, Asrama and Sarasvati are considered topmost
- Sankaracarya is not at fault, for he has covered the real purport of the Vedas under the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sankaracarya is understood to be an incarnation of Lord Siva, as described in the Padma Purana
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 42): devotees think the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, Sri Krsna, to be one, to be free from material qualities & to have a transcendental body full of bliss & eternal existence. He is the ultimate goal of the devotees
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 43) that devotees think that Pradyumna, who is considered to represent the senses, has sprung from Sankarsana, who is considered to represent the living entities. But we cannot actually experience that a person can produce senses
- Sankaracarya says that unless the devotees can show how ego and the means of knowledge can generate from a person, such an explanation of the Vedanta-sutra cannot be accepted, for no other philosophers accept the sutras in that way
- Sankaracarya wanted to discuss the authority of the scriptures, but Kumarila Bhatta, being on his deathbed, sent him to his disciple Mandana, in the city of Mahismati. It was there that Sankaracarya defeated Mandana Misra in a discussion of the sastras
- Sankaracarya wanted to support his impersonalism through the aphorisms of the Vedanta philosophy. Actually, however, he failed to do so because he could not put forward strong arguments
- Sankaracarya warned his disciples that if they concerned themselves only with the principles of grammar, not worshiping Govinda, they were fools who would never be saved
- Sankaracarya's commentary on the forty-second (that the Personality of Godhead can expand Himself variously) aphorism and his commentary on the forty-fourth (that all the expansions of Visnu are different identities) aphorism are contradictory
- Sankaracarya, in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita, has accepted Narayana as the transcendental Personality of Godhead who appeared as Krsna, the son of Devaki and Vasudeva. Therefore this matter may be difficult to understand
- Sankaracarya, in order to present the Supreme Lord, the living entities and the material nature as indivisible and ignorant, tries to cover the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sankaracarya, the incarnation of Siva, under the order of Narayana, his master, had to mislead the monists, who favor ultimate extinction
- Sankaracarya, unnecessarily fearing that by parinama-vada (transformation of energy) Brahman would be transformed (vikari), has imagined both the material world and the living entities to be false and to have no individuality
- Sankararanya (Visvarupa) expired in 1432 Sakabda (A.D. 1510) at Sholapur, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Pandarapura. This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300
- Sankarsana has invested Anantadeva with all the potencies of sustenance
- Sankarsana is also Visnu, but from Him all other Visnus expand. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita 5.46
- Sankarsana is the first expansion of Vasudeva, and because He appears by His own will, He is called svarat, fully independent. He is therefore infinite and transcendental to all limits of time and space. He Himself appears as the thousand-headed Sesa
- Sankarsana is the origin of Karana Visnu, who is the original form who creates the universes, and that Sankarsana is but a plenary expansion of Sri Nityananda Rama
- Sankarsana is the original source of all living entities because they are all expansions of His marginal potency. Some of them are conditioned by material nature, whereas others are under the protection of the spiritual nature
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are never born, but They can manifest Themselves in various incarnations before the eyes of pure devotees. This is the conclusion of all Vedic literature
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are, respectively, the predominating Deities of all living entities, the total mind and the total ego
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha have all the potent features of the absolute Personality of Godhead, according to the revealed scriptures, which contain undeniable facts that no one can refute
- Sankarsana, the second expansion, is Vasudeva’s personal expansion for pastimes, and since He is the reservoir of all living entities, He is sometimes called jiva
- Sankha-cakrady-urdhva-pundra- dharanady-atma-laksanam tan nama-karanam caiva vaisnavatvam ihocyate. After initiation, the disciple’s name must be changed to indicate that he is a servant of Lord Visnu
- Sankhya philosophy, after describing the nature of prakrti (material nature) and purusa (the enjoyer), asserts that the creation is only a product of their unification or proximity to one another
- Sannanda and Nandana (also known as Sunanda and Pandava) were the younger brothers of Krsna’s father, Nanda Maharaja
- Sannyasa was sanctioned in the Vaisnava sampradaya
- Sannyasa, the renounced order of life, is the topmost position for a brahmana, a member of the highest of the four varnas - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra
- Sannyasis generally take prasadam in the house of a brahmana because the brahmana worships the Lord Narayana sila, or salagrama-sila, and therefore there is prasadam that the sannyasi may take
- Sannyasis in the line of Sankaracarya always think that they have performed all the duties of brahmanas and that, furthermore, having understood the essence of the Vedanta-sutra and become sannyasis, they are the natural spiritual masters of all society
- Sannyasis of the Mayavadi-sampradaya always think themselves to be situated in a very much elevated spiritual order, but Lord Caitanya, in order to teach them how to become humble and meek, accepted Himself as belonging to a lower sampradaya of sannyasis
- Sannyasis should collect a little from each and every householder and should eat simply what is necessary to maintain the body
- Sannyasis with the titles Tirtha and Asrama generally stay at Dvaraka, and their brahmacari name is Svarupa. Those known by the names Vana and Aranya stay at Purusottama, or Jagannatha Puri, and their brahmacari name is Prakasa
- Santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya rasa in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the SPG under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master
- Santa-bhakti-rasa devotees generally relish the impersonal feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since their taste of transcendental bliss is incomplete, it is called aghana, or not concentrated
- Santa-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.1.4-6): When santa-rati (neutral attraction) exists continuously and is mixed with ecstatic emotion, and when the devotee relishes that neutral position, it is called santa-bhakti-rasa
- Santa-rasa is a very grand idea for materialistic philosophers, but such idealistic appreciation is only the beginning; it is the lowest among the relationships in the spiritual world
- Santa-rasa is not given much importance because as soon as there is a slight understanding between the knower and the known, active loving transcendental reciprocations and exchanges begin
- Santa-rasa, or the neutral stage, is not mentioned in this verse (of CC Adi 3.11) because although in santa-rasa one considers the Absolute Truth the sublime great, one does not go beyond that conception
- Santa-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.16-18) as follows - When one is completely free from all doubts and material attachments, he attains the neutral position, called santa
- Santa-rati is neither material nor spiritual, but dasya-rati is actually on the spiritual platform
- Sarasvati is the goddess of music and learning, and in one hand she holds a musical instrument called a vina
- Sarga: the first creation by Visnu, the bringing forth of the five gross material elements, the five objects of sense perception, the ten senses, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the total material energy, or universal form
- Sariri refers to a person who owns the sarira, or body
- Sarupya means attaining a four-handed form exactly like that of the Lord, sarsti means attaining opulences like those of the Supreme Lord, and sayujya means merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Lord. These are the five types of liberation
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu a very humble and meek person because although Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a sannyasi, He still retained His brahmacari name
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya considered that if Amogha were killed, the killer would suffer sinful reactions for killing a brahmana. For the same reason, it would have been undesirable for the Bhattacarya to commit suicide because he also was a brahmana
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continues to explain the distinction between mukti-pada and bhakti-pada in the following verses - CC Madhya 6.264-265
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could understand the King’s position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help him approach the Lord
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya decided to give up his relationship with Amogha and never see his face
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya has been called a ksetra-sannyasi - that is, a sannyasi living in Jagannatha Puri
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed his brother-in-law, Gopinatha Acarya, "The Supreme Personality of Godhead may not have shown mercy to me, but what is the proof of His having shown it to you? Kindly let us know about this"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that Ramananda Raya, although belonging to the sudra class, was a highly responsible government officer
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya intended to convert Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was a Vaisnava sannyasi, into a Mayavadi sannyasi. He therefore made this arrangement to instruct Him in the Vedanta-sutra according to the Sariraka commentary of Sankaracarya
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya lived on the southern side of the Jagannatha Temple. His home was practically on the beach and was known as Markandeya-sarastata. At present it is used as the monastery of Gangamata
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replies (to Caitanya) - Therefore, my Lord, I requested that You see him - Ramananda Raya
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya suggested that by the study of vairagya (renunciation) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu might be saved from the clutches of full-fledged youthful desires
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wanted to know of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s previous situation as a householder
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a brahmana and a realized soul, whereas Prataparudra was a ksatriya. Ksatriya kings used to obey very faithfully the orders of learned brahmanas and saintly persons, and in this way they would rule their country
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was a mediator between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Brahmananda Bharati, and his judgment was that an advanced devotee like Brahmananda Bharati was seeing Krsna by Krsna’s mercy
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not possible for a worldly man (king Prataparudra) attached to material enjoyment
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was previously a smarta-brahmana - that is, one who strictly follows the Vedic principles on the mundane platform
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see the six-armed form of Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity is still situated at one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana performances take place in this part of the temple
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was subjected to all the rules and regulations of the Vedic principles on the mundane platform. Now Gopinatha Acarya pointed out how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had been converted by the causeless mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote a book of 100 verses named Caitanya-sataka or Susloka-sataka. Two other verses he wrote, beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga & kalan nastam bhakti-yogam nijam yah, are very famous among Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- Sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam: (CC Madhya 19.170) when we are free from all material designations and our senses are completely purified by the bhakti process, we can understand the sense activities of the Absolute Truth
- Sastra must be correct always, not sometimes correct and sometimes incorrect
- Sat means - effect, asat means - cause, and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself
- Satyaraja Khan was allotted the service of supplying silk ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Ratha-yatra festival
- Satyaraja Khan was the son of Gunaraja Khan and father of Ramananda Vasu
- Savita is the original source of all intelligence. That Savita is Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.4.22
- Saying that there is no God is direct denial of God, and saying that God exists but has no head, legs or hands and cannot speak, hear or eat is a negative way of denying His existence
- SB (6.2.14) indicates that the chanting of the HK maha-mantra, even in joking, in the course of ordinary discussion, in indicating something extraneous, or in negligence, is called namabhasa, which is chanting that is almost on the transcendental stage
- SB 1.2.6 states: The supreme occupation for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self
- SB 10.1.4 states: Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of this material world
- SB 10.84.13 states: A human being who identifies his body made of three elements with his self, who considers the by-products of his body to be his kinsmen, who considers the land of his birth worshipable, is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- SB 2.7.47 - What is realized as the Absolute Brahman is full of unlimited bliss without grief. That is certainly the ultimate phase of the supreme enjoyer, the Personality of Godhead
- SB 7.9.38: My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge
- Scholars take pride in explaining everything in their own way, and they declare that one can understand the Vedic scriptures in any way he likes. This "any way you like" method is foolishness, and it has created havoc in the Vedic culture
- Schooling is meant especially for brahmanas; previously there was no question of schooling for ksatriyas, vaisyas or sudras
- Scientific advancement should have a great goal to attain, and that great goal should be the Personality of Godhead
- Scientists cannot perfectly explain where the chemicals of the world (like hydrogen and oxygen) are manufactured, but one can explain this perfectly by accepting the inconceivable energy of the Supreme Lord. There is no reason for denying this argument
- Scientists explain that water is a combination of hydrogen and oxygen, but when asked where such a large quantity of hydrogen and oxygen came from and how they combined to manufacture the great oceans and seas, they cannot answer
- Scientists insist upon their most illogical and foolish theory that life comes from matter, although this is quite impossible
- Secretions within the body transform into other secretions like blood, urine and stool, but if there are disturbances in the metabolism, the secretions turn into kapha (mucus) by the influence of the air within the body
- Seeing His (Caitany's) anger, the foolish student, who was an ordinary atheistic smarta-brahmana, foolishly misjudged Him. Thus he and a party of students were ready to strike the Lord in retaliation
- Seeing his (Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's) tendency to leave home, his father and uncle engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Seeing that the regulative principles could be slackened by action, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to carry the staff personally. However, Nityananda broke it. For this reason Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed a little anger
- Seeing the food uncovered before the Deity, Madhavendra Puri desired to taste a little of it so that he could prepare a similar sweet rice for his Gopala. Madhavendra Puri was so strict, however, that he considered this to be an offense
- Seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami wanted to inform Caitanya about the superexcellence of the gopis’ loving affairs. He said, My Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess of fortune
- Seeing the wonderful arrangement and management of the cosmic manifestation generally suggests that a living brain is behind this arrangement, for without a living brain such an arrangement could not exist
- Sei purusa maya-pane kare avadhana. Simply by His (Krsna's) glance, material nature is impregnated with all living entities. According to their karma and fruitive activity, they emerge in different bodies. That is the explanation given by the BG - 2.13
- Self-deceived persons sometimes accept leaders or spiritual masters from a priestly order that has been officially appointed by the codes of material life. In this way, they are deceived by official priests
- Sense perception of material objects by the mundane senses, such as the eye, ear, nose and hand, always produces definitely perverted knowledge
- Serious interest in the welfare of the public makes one a bona fide acarya. An acarya does not exploit his followers. Since the acarya is a confidential servitor of the Lord, his heart is always full of compassion for humanity in its suffering
- Serious students of this Krsna consciousness movement must understand their great responsibility to preach the cult of Vrndavana (devotional service to the Lord) all over the world
- Service performed strictly in conformity with the revealed scriptures is better than viddha-bhakti because it is free from all kinds of material contamination
- Service to Lord Krsna can be rendered in two ways. One can serve the Lord in affection or in veneration
- Servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the basis of the four kinds of devotional activities
- Sesa is called Ananta, or unlimited, because He assists the Personality of Godhead in His unlimited expansions by performing an unlimited variety of services
- Sesa Naga in the Vaikuntha world, empowered for the personal service of the Supreme Lord - sva-sevana-sakti
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah: (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234) "The Lord reveals Himself to a devotee when He is completely satisfied by the devotee’s service"
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau: One must engage his tongue in the service of the holy name. Our Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle. We try to engage all the members of the Krsna consciousness movement in the service of the holy name
- She (Cintamani) gave him (Bilvamangala Thakura) the inspiration to begin on the path of devotional service, and because she convinced him to give up material existence to try for perfection by loving Krsna, he has first offered his respects to her
- She (Durga) is the illusory energy for those who are weak in spiritual strength because such energies are created energies of Lord Visnu
- She (Maha-Laksmi) is divided into material and spiritual potencies, and in both features she acts as the willing energy, creative energy and the internal energy. The willing energy is again divided into three, namely sri, bhu and nila"
- She (Mandana's wife Ubhaya-bharati) then took leave of material life. Afterwards, Mandana Misra took the order of sannyasa from Sankaracarya and became known as Suresvara
- She (material energy) supplies the ingredients for the birth of the child in her womb. Similarly, the Lord activates material nature, which then supplies the ingredients for cosmic development
- She (mother Saci) cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during all the days she was at the house of Sri Advaita Prabhu. Then, after a few days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested His mother’s permission to go to Jagannatha Puri
- She (Mother Saci) directly had as her child Lord Visnu, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she served Him from the day of His appearance. This is the position of nitya-siddha associates
- She (Radharani) always keeps Her hands on the shoulder of Her gopi friend, who represents Her youthful beauty
- She (Radharani) experienced great mental pain and agitation, which caused Her to drown in mental speculation in the river of anxiety
- She (Radharani) has a stringed instrument known as a kacchapi-vina, which is the fame and fortune that actually dries up the faces and breasts of the other gopis
- She (Radharani) thought, Now I am going to die, and when I die, Krsna will surely come back to see Me again. But when He hears of My death from the people of Vrndavana, He will certainly be very unhappy. Therefore I shall not die
- She (Rukmini) wrote Krsna a confidential letter, which was presented and read to Him by a brahmana messenger. This verse (of CC Antya 4.63) appeared in that letter
- She (Sacimata) made some arrangements in order that she might get news of all the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- She (Srimati Radharani) is all-spiritual, and both Her body and Her mind are of the same spiritual embodiment. Because Her body is spiritual, Her senses are also spiritual. Thus Her body, mind and senses fully shine in love of Krsna
- She (Srimati Radharani) is the personified hladini-sakti (the pleasure-giving energy of the Lord’s internal potency), and therefore She is the only source of enjoyment for Sri Krsna
- She (the goddess of fortune) naturally becomes quite angry. Gorgeously decorating herself and her associates, she comes out of the temple and stands before the main gate
- She (the woman) also neglected to consider that by putting her foot on the shoulder of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, she offended the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These are both grievous offenses that displease the Supreme Lord and Vaisnavas
- She (the woman) was so eager to see Lord Jagannatha, however, that she committed all these offenses obliviously. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised her eagerness; He regretted that Lord Jagannatha had not bestowed such great eagerness upon Him
- She (Yogamaya) informed Kamsa about the birth of his enemy, Krsna, and being thus baffled, Kamsa consulted his associates, who were all demons. When this big conspiracy was taking place, this verse (of CC Madhya 15.270) was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami
- She (Yogamaya) simply works in the supreme planet, Goloka Vrndavana, and she works to manifest the activities of Krsna when He descends to the material universe to please His innumerable devotees within the material world
- Should it be thought that Sri Caitanya made statements that are contradictory (because Caitanya disapproved of the acceptance of the sannyasa order in this Kali-yuga but He Himself took sannyasa and His brother Visvarupa did so)? No, actually He did not
- Showing compassion and mercy is a relative activity. It is not the Absolute Truth. Apart from this, we also must know what actual mercy is. To give a sick man something forbidden for him to eat is not mercy. Rather, it is cruelty
- Siddhavata, also known as Sidhauta, is ten miles east of the village of Kudapa. Previously this place was also known as the southern Benares. There is a great banyan tree there, and it is therefore known as Siddhavata. Vata means banyan tree
- Significant in verse 211 (CC Adi 17.211) are the words krsnera kirtana kare nica bada bada, indicating that anyone can join in the sankirtana movement This is confirmed in SB 2.4.18
- Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord (Caitanya) in his mind. One night, while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in full ecstasy
- Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him for a moment of their lives
- Simha-dvara refers to the main gate on the eastern side of the Jagannatha temple
- Similarly, one who does not accept Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Krsna Himself is also a demon. This is the conclusion of authoritative scriptures
- Simply addressing the energy of the Supreme Lord as Hare and the Lord Himself as Krsna very soon situates the Lord within the heart of the devotee. By thus addressing Radha and Krsna, one directly engages in His Lordship’s service
- Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to Godhead
- Simply by accepting the danda of the order of sannyasa, one is immediately transformed into Narayana. Therefore Mayavadi sannyasis address one another by saying om namo narayanaya. In this way one Narayana worships another Narayana
- Simply by bathing for three days there (Kumbha-mela), one attains the results of such a pious activity (of giving hundreds and thousands of cows in charity). Because of this, the Sanodiya brahmana was very eager to go to Prayaga and bathe
- Simply by becoming a devotee, one is freed of all the reactions of karma
- Simply by chanting omkara one can understand the whole creation to be one unit, or an expansion of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- Simply by chanting the glories of Lord Visnu, one can cross the ocean of nescience, even though one may be lowborn
- Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all misery, but because they are enchanted by the illusory energy, people do not take this movement seriously
- Simply by chanting the holy name of Krsna one can obtain freedom from material existence. Indeed, simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one will be able to see the lotus feet of the Lord - CC Adi 7.73
- Simply by chanting the holy name, one is immediately delivered
- Simply by engaging in the loving service of the Lord one can attain liberation. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54), brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati
- Simply by seeing Lord Caitanya one at once remembers Lord Krsna. One may therefore accept Him as visnu-tattva. In other words, Lord Caitanya is Lord Krsna Himself
- Simply by seeing the Lord and smelling the aroma of tulasi and saffron from His lotus feet, the Kumaras became devotees and abandoned their long-cherished impersonalism
- Simply by the desire of a devotee, a conditioned soul can attain liberation and transcend the results of karma
- Simply executing the duties of all varnas and asramas is not as good as offering all the results of one's activities to the Lord
- Simply on the strength of grammatical knowledge and word jugglery, professional reciters maintain their bodies and their desires for sense gratification by reading Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Simply to defeat scholars and philosophers is not the occupation of a preacher. Preachers must simultaneously introduce the sankirtana movement, for that is the mission of the Caitanya cult
- Simply trying to follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Since a devotee eats only prasadam, he conquers the dictations of the tongue, belly and genitals. One can control the dictates of the senses when situated in the position of santa-rasa. Then one’s advancement in Krsna consciousness is assured
- Since a perfectly advanced spiritualist never says anything false, all his words are reasonable and agree with the Vedic version. A highly realized person never says anything that has no meaning
- Since all living entities are minute sparks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the Supreme Soul in both the material and spiritual worlds
- Since all types of muktis reside at the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, He may be called mukti-pada
- Since an advanced devotee carries Lord Visnu within his heart, he is a moving temple and a moving Visnu
- Since an advanced devotee does not need to go to a holy place, why does he go? The answer is that he goes simply to purify the place
- Since Bhavani is already known as the wife of Lord Siva, to add the word bharta - husband, thus (bhavani-bhartuh) forming a compound meaning - the husband of the wife of Lord Siva - is contradictory
- Since both the boys and the girls are being trained to become preachers, those girls are not ordinary girls but are as good as their brothers who are preaching Krsna consciousness
- Since boys and girls in the Western countries freely intermingle, special concessions regarding their customs and habits are necessary to bring them to Krsna consciousness. The acarya must devise a means to bring them to devotional service
- Since darkness stands in the absence of the sun, it is therefore relative to the sun. The spiritual world is compared to the real sunshine, and the material world is compared to the dark regions where the sun is not visible
- Since eating is the first necessity in human society, those engaged in solving the problems of preparing and distributing food should take lessons from Madhavendra Puri and execute the Annakuta ceremony
- Since every living entity is a part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all fifty of these good qualities of Sri Krsna are originally minutely present in every living being
- Since every living entity is part and parcel of Krsna, Krsna is naturally attractive
- Since everyone can be liberated in this way (simply by the desire of a devotee), one may conclude that it is according to the sweet will of the devotee whether the material world exists or does not exist
- Since everyone had previously tasted these ingredients, why had they become extraordinary and spiritually delicious? This was proof that food, prasadam, becomes uncommonly flavorful and delicious by touching Krsna's lips
- Since everyone has a different body and mind, different types of religions are needed. But when one is situated on the spiritual platform, there are no bodily and mental differences. Consequently on the absolute platform there is oneness in religion
- Since everyone within this material world is more or less influenced by sinful activities, in the beginning it is essential that one take to the worship of Guru-Gauranga and ask their favor
- Since everything is the property of God, and all living entities - not only human beings but even animals, birds, plants and so on - are children of God
- Since Gopala Cakravarti was a ghata-patiya logician, a gross materialist, what could he understand about the transcendental devotional service of the Lord?
- Since Govinda Kaviraja, the author of two books, Sangita-madhava and Gitamrta, was a great Vaisnava kavi, or poet, Srila Jiva Gosvami gave him the title Kaviraja. He is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Ninth Wave
- Since He (Krsna) sees even the abode where the collective living beings rest, He is the original Narayana
- Since he (Prakasananda Sarasvati) did not know how to use things for the Lord’s service, his renunciation of the world was artificial
- Since He (the Lord) is the total existence, all things are properly adjusted in the Absolute
- Since he (the Mayavadi philosopher) is not aware of his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and therefore has no spiritual activity, he must come down for further activities in this material world
- Since he (the true acarya) is understood to be the most advanced devotee, he is called paramahamsa-thakura. Thakura is a title of honor offered to the paramahamsa
- Since he (Vallabha Bhatta) thought that he could not receive proper respect from Him (Lord Caitanya), he later joined the Visnu Svami sect and became the acarya of that sect
- Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless, he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa Thakura
- Since His (Lord Caitanya's) acceptance of sannyasa was also designed to attract public attention, Lord Caitanya, not wishing to disturb the social convention, took the renounced order of life from a sannyasi in the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- Since his (Sankaracarya's) conception of God is impersonal, he does not believe that the entire cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the energies of the Lord
- Since I (Nawab Hussain Shah), your elder brother, am engaged in such a destructive business, you (Sanatana Gosvami), being my younger brother, should look after the state management. If you do not, how will things continue?
- Since impersonalists cannot understand the source of the Brahman energy, they mistakenly choose to think this impersonal Brahman the ultimate or absolute goal
- Since impersonalists who do not have perfect spiritual knowledge cannot understand the principles of bhakti-yoga, they must be classified among the nondevotees who are against the Krsna consciousness movement
- Since it (dog) naturally began to follow Sivananda Sena while he was going to Jagannatha Puri with his party, he accepted it into his party and maintained it the same way he was maintaining the other devotees
- Since it is known that smoke is created when there is fire, from seeing the smoke on the hill one can conclude that a fire is burning there. Similarly, from seeing this cosmic manifestation the Mayavadi philosophers conclude that there must be a creator
- Since Kesava Bharati belonged to the Sankarite sect, he could not initiate Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the Vaisnava sannyasa order, whose members carry the tridanda
- Since Kesava Kasmiri was a little puffed up, the Lord (Caitanya) increased his artificial pride by presenting Himself as subordinate to him. Thus He flattered him as follows - CC Adi 16.33-35
- Since knowledge (of Brahman and Paramatma) is imperfect, their conception of liberation is imperfect. Perfect knowledge is possible when one knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is supported by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.29
- Since Krsna and His holy name are identical, the holy name is eternally pure and beyond material contamination. It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a transcendental vibration
- Since Krsna is beyond the cosmic creation, He is in the exalted position of being able to remember everything in the past
- Since Krsna is the Absolute Truth, there are no mundane distinctions such as moral and immoral. Whatever He does is good. This is the real meaning of "God is good." He is good in all circumstances
- Since Krsna's transcendental body, name, form, qualities, pastimes and entourage are all the Absolute Truth, they are as good as Krsna Himself (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha) - Bs. 5.1
- Since Krsna’s personality is full of love, His loving potency, Radharani, being nondifferent from Him, is called krsna-mayi
- Since Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is Krsna Himself, inaugurated the Krsna consciousness movement, without His mercy one cannot be elevated to the transcendental platform of Krsna consciousness
- Since Lord Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, reason and argument establish that His position is always supreme
- Since Lord Visnu is the fountainhead of auspiciousness, anyone who is attracted by the devotional service of Lord Visnu can render the greatest service to human society
- Since material philosophers are situated in the material conception of life, they are unable to realize the spiritual prema-vilasa-vivarta. They cannot accommodate an elephant upon a dish
- Since materialistic philosophers and scientists are too much engaged with their imperfect senses, naturally they conclude that the living force is a product of a material combination. But the actual fact is just the opposite
- Since materialistic scientists ignore the Personality of Godhead, it is as if they were concerned with the potter’s wheel and its rotation, the potter’s tools and the ingredients for the pots, but had no knowledge of the potter himself
- Since Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this (that all devotional activities are easy to perform and are eternal), they take it for granted that a devotee’s activities (sravanam kirtanam, etc. (SB 7.5.23)) are all material and are therefore maya
- Since Mayavadi sannyasis declares that Narayana and an ordinary human being are on the same level, they sometimes use the term daridra-narayana (poor Narayana), which was invented by a so-called svami who did not know anything about Vedanta philosophy
- Since Mayavadis of all different descriptions are envious of Krsna, they have no scope for understanding the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra
- Since Murari Gupta was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family
- Since Nitai-Gauracandra are direct incarnations of Balarama and Krsna, we can be directly in touch with Lord Balarama and Lord Krsna through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- Since no one can understand what a Vaisnava does for the purpose of executing his mission, to criticize such a Vaisnava is the offense called sadhu-ninda
- Since omkara is the basic principle of all Vedic knowledge, it is uttered before one begins to chant any Vedic hymn. Without omkara, no Vedic mantra is successful
- Since our real father gives us food grains and our mother gives us milk with which to live, the cow and bull are considered our father and mother. According to Vedic civilization, there are seven mothers, of which the cow is one
- Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple (of Madana-gopala established by Vasudeva Datta in Mamagachi, the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura) has been very well managed
- Since Sri Caitanya could not escape Sanatana Gosvami’s argument, He remained silent on this point and thereby indirectly accepted Sanatana’s statement. By this we can clearly understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the direct incarnation of Krsna
- Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the original form of Baladeva, in His ecstasy He asked everyone to bring honey. In this way, all the devotees standing there saw the yamunakarsana-lila
- Since Sri Gaurasundara, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is identical with Sri Krsna Himself, the Brahman effulgence consists of the rays of His transcendental body. Similarly, the Supersoul, which is called the Paramatma, is His plenary representation
- Since Srivasa Thakura was a well-known and respected Vaisnava in Navadvipa, Gopala Capala wanted to reduce his prestige by bringing him down to the platform of the saktas
- Since that nature (the sanatana nature) is spiritual in quality, there are no qualitative differences there (in the spiritual sky): everything there is spiritual, everything is good, and everything possesses the spiritual form of Sri Krsna Himself
- Since that place (Sahebadanga Bedigrama) also has been destroyed, all the Deities are now situated in the village named Candude-grama, which is situated one mile up from Palapada, as referred to above
- Since the Absolute Personality of Godhead is omnipotent, He has both unlimited and limited potencies. This is the meaning of omnipotent
- Since the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all pleasure, all the transcendental qualities that expand from Him are also reservoirs of pleasure
- Since the appearance of Sri Caitanya, there have been many pseudo incarnations in India who do not present authorized evidence. The disciples of Bhattacarya, being very learned scholars, were certainly right in asking Gopinatha Acarya for evidence
- Since the Bhattacarya was an impersonalist, he had no idea of the Absolute Truth beyond the impersonal effulgence. However, Gopinatha Acarya informed him that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Since the brahmanas were expert in astrology, people would also be greatly inquisitive about their past, present and future
- Since the Buddhist philosophy does not admit the existence of the spirit soul, the so-called mercy of the Buddhists is defective
- Since the course of the Ganges has now changed, the village of the name Belapukhuriya, which was formerly situated in a different place, called Taranavasa, has now become known as Meghera-cara
- Since the Deity (Gopinatha) spoke to both Madhavendra Puri and the brahmana priest in dreams, practically speaking they were on the same platform
- Since the devotees in the material world know almost nothing about these (free loving affairs) affairs, the Lord desires to show these affairs to them
- Since the energy and energetic are identical, actually everything is Krsna, Parambrahma
- Since the energy of the Lord is not different from Him, in fact everything that exists is Krsna in His impersonal feature. Sunshine, sunlight and heat are not different from the sun, and yet simultaneously they are distinct energies of the sun
- Since the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is nondifferent from His personal body, the Lord is always present in His energy, and He manifests Himself on account of the ardent desire of a devotee
- Since the entire material universe is composed of five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether - why should there be living entities on one planet and not others? Such a foolish version can never be accepted by Vedic students
- Since the entire Vedic literature deals with the subject of Brahman, Krsna is therefore the ultimate goal of Vedic understanding. The impersonal brahma-jyotir rests on the personal form of the Lord
- Since the European and American boys and girls in our Krsna consciousness movement preach together, less intelligent men criticize that they are mingling without restriction
- Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any asrama or temple there
- Since the holy name and Krsna are nondifferent, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement not only chant the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, but also do not allow their tongues to eat anything that is not first offered to the SP of Godhead
- Since the holy name can deliver a conditioned soul, it is explained here to be sarva-mantra-sara, the essence of all Vedic hymns
- Since the king (Adisura) is supposed to be accompanied by his associates, the brahmanas accompanied the King to help him in higher spiritual matters. The kayasthas were to render other services
- Since the living being is spiritual in constitution, he can be happy only in the spiritual sky, where there are unlimited spiritual spheres called Vaikunthas
- Since the living entities all belong to the marginal potency of the Lord, each and every living entity has a natural tendency to become Krsna conscious, although at the same time the seed of material enjoyment is undoubtedly within him
- Since the living entities are never annihilated, they simply transmigrate from one life form to another. Thus there is an evolution of forms according to the degree of developed consciousness
- Since the Lord is supremely powerful, it is logical that He can manifest Himself in His energy. Deity worship or worship of the salagrama-sila is not idol worship
- Since the Lord wanted this cult (of Caitanya) preached all over the world, the International Society for KC is acting in a humble way so that the vision of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may be fulfilled all over the world, especially in the Western countries
- Since the lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna are the shelter of all devotees, Sri Krsna is called param dhama. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.12) it is stated, param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan. Everything is resting under the lotus feet of Krsna
- Since the members of the Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy
- Since the news of the Lord’s arrival (in Kuliya-nagara) was immediately broadcast, large crowds arrived and greeted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with great jubilation. Indeed, when the crowd went to see Him, it increased ten thousand times in number
- Since the plenary expansions (of Personality of Godhead) exist within the original person, one may call Him by any of these names
- Since the purport of the Bhagavad-gita is now being presented as it is, within 4 or 5 short years thousands of people all over the world have become Krsna conscious. That is the difference between direct and indirect explanations of the Vedic literature
- Since the purusa, according to Sankhya philosophy, is always unaffected, where does the tendency to give birth come from
- Since the quality of passion is conspicuous by its absence in the Vaikuntha planets, nothing there is created; everything there is eternally existent. And because there is no mode of ignorance, there is also no question of annihilation or destruction
- Since the senses and sense objects are naturally intimately related, sometimes even a person claiming control over his senses remains always subject to the control of sense objects
- Since the soul is actually a spiritual particle, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, it is due to illusion (vivarta-vada) that a human being, like an animal, identifies the body with the self. This is a proper example of vivarta, or illusion
- Since the speculation of the impersonalists does not follow the principles of the Vedas, their conclusion must be considered to be against the Vedic principles
- Since the Supreme Godhead is absolute, His holy name and His sound vibration omkara are as good as He Himself
- Since the Supreme Lord is also under the influence of transcendental bliss, when one comes in touch with such bliss in love of Godhead, one's heart melts, and the symptoms of this are standing of the hairs on end, etc
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is absolute, His qualities are nondifferent from Him. His form, name, qualities and everything else pertaining to Him are as spiritual as He is
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Truth, everything in relation to Him is on the same platform
- Since the symptoms of brahminical culture were almost nil, they (Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika) identified themselves with the lowest caste
- Since the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there have been many imitation incarnations of Krsna who cannot understand that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself and not an ordinary human being
- Since the Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara, the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world
- Since the Vedas enjoin one to search out Krsna and take shelter at His lotus feet, and since no Vedic process but devotional service will enable one to do this, one has to take to devotional service
- Since the Vedic literatures say that the living entity is eternal, one should not think the living being to be produced at a certain time
- Since their (gopis) attention is fixed on Krsna’s flute, they cannot divert their minds to any other subject
- Since their (Lord Caitanya and Venkata Bhatta's) conversation took place long, long before the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed, the question may be raised as to how either of them quoted the verse
- Since there are potencies in the living entities who are samples of the Personality of Godhead, how much potency there must be in the Supreme Godhead Himself
- Since there is no prominent Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, we are attempting to construct one so that people will be attracted to Krsna-Balarama, or Nitai-Gauracandra. Vrajendra-nandana yei, saci suta haila sei
- Since these (Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka) places are not situated in the Vaikunthalokas, or the spiritual world, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proclaims them to be external. In the Brahmaloka and Viraja-nadi, one cannot conceive of the Vaikunthalokas
- Since these activities (eating, sleeping, mating and defending) are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has already been chewed
- Since these Mayavadis cannot personally know the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam, they can never deliver others by reciting it
- Since they (men of the present day) are atheists, they do not care whether there is a next life. Such activities are described in this verse (of CC Adi 7.119) as avidya-karma-samjnanya
- Since they (the materialists) do not believe in the existence of God, they have manufactured the idea that God is impersonal and that to have some conception of God one may imagine any form
- Since they (the Mayavadis') think that reading Vedanta philosophy is the only function of a sannyasi and they did not find Caitanya Mahaprabhu engaged in such direct study, they criticized the Lord
- Since this (CC Antya 3.56) is a quotation from the Nrsimha Purana, this indicates that in the puranic age there must also have been mlecchas and yavanas (meat-eaters), and the words ha rama, meaning "condemned," were also uttered in those days
- Since this cosmic manifestation is limited, their existence is also limited
- Since Uddharana Datta Thakura was the manager of the estate, it was also known as Uddharana-pura. Uddharana Datta Thakura installed Nitai-Gaura Deities that were later brought to the house of the zamindar, which was known as Vanaoyaribada
- Since Vyasadeva is the original guru (spiritual master) of all who follow the Vedic principles, worship of the spiritual master is called Vyasa-puja
- Since you (bumblebee) are the messenger of such a person as He, what is the use of your presence here? Certainly Krsna would be ashamed of your presence in this assembly
- Sinful reactions may be just waiting to take effect (phalonmukha), reactions may be still further dormant (kuta), or the reactions may be in a seedlike state - bija
- Sitala-grama is situated near the Mangalakota police station and Kaicara post office in the district of Burdwan. On the narrow railway from Burdwan to Katwa is a railway station about nine miles from Katwa known as Kaicara
- Situated in everyone's heart, Krsna deals differently according to the living entity's position. The living entity's position is to be under the protection of the illusory energy or under Krsna's personal protection
- Siva-kanci is also known as Kancipuram, or the Benares of southern India. In Siva-kanci there are hundreds of temples containing symbolic representations of Lord Siva, and one of these temples is said to be very, very old
- Siva-ksetra, within the city of Tanjore, is situated near a big lake known as Siva-ganga. At this place is a large temple of Lord Siva known as Brhatisvara-siva-mandira
- Sivananda Sena supplied him (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father) the details for which he asked, and later Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father sent some servants and money to Sivananda Sena to take care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda Sena, who was also known as Puri dasa or Kavi-karnapura
- Sivananda Sena’s attachment to the dog was a great boon for that animal. The dog appears to have been a street dog
- Six aratrikas are performed in the temple, and food is frequently offered to the Deity and the prasadam distributed. This is the method of worshiping the Deity according to the rules and regulations set by the predecessors
- Slaughter is allowed only once a month, and the killer of the animal has to suffer similar pains in his next life
- Smrti refers to the conclusions drawn from the Vedic evidence. Sometimes Mayavadi philosophers do not accept the authority of the Bhagavad-gita and the Puranas, and this is called ardha-kukkuti-nyaya, “the logic of half a hen”
- So many came (to see Lord Caitanya) that it was difficult for the boatmen to get them across the river. When Vidya-vacaspati suddenly arrived, he made arrangements for many boats to receive these people, but the people would not wait for the boats
- So-called caste systems and national divisions are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all external bodily designations
- So-called civilized people consider themselves very advanced in education, but they do not know about the stringent laws of nature. According to nature’s law, it is a life for a life
- So-called devotees like the sahajiyas cheaply imagine they are meeting Krsna in Vrndavana. Such thinking may be useful, but actually meeting Krsna is possible through the attitude of separation taught by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- So-called devotees of God would have exploited the example of Junior Haridasa to continue their habit of illicit connections with women unrestrictedly. Indeed, they still preach that such behavior is allowed for a Vaisnava. But it is strictly not allowed
- So-called followers of Vedic principles simply accept the Vedas formally, but they act against Vedic principles. This is symptomatic of this Age of Kali
- So-called pious activities and other ritualistic performances, pious or impious, as well as the desire to escape from material existence, are all considered to be coverings of these spiritual sparks
- So-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that behind nature is the potent Supreme PG
- So-called scientists are going to the moon, and they say that there is no life there. This does not tally with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s version
- So-called Vaisnavas who take everything very casually, are both visayis, or materialists. Eating food offered by them causes contamination, and as a result of such contamination, even a serious devotee becomes like a materialistic man
- Some (conditioned souls) are fortunate to contact devotees, and by this contact they are delivered from the ocean of nescience, just as a log floating down a river accidentally washes upon the bank
- Some (so-called jagad-gurus) are not even sufficiently educated, yet they make accusations against our movement and accuse us of destroying the principles of the Hindu religion by accepting Muslims and yavanas as Vaisnavas. Such people are simply envious
- Some accept Him, whereas others do not, yet everyone is His servant. One who does not accept Him, however, will be ruined by his sinful activities - CC Adi 6.85
- Some days later, Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He met Devananda He chastised him severely because of his Mayavada interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Some devotees call this exhibition of ecstasy (for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours) by the Lord (Caitanya) sata-prahariya bhava, or "the ecstasy of twenty-one hours," and others call it mahabhava-prakasa or maha-prakasa
- Some devotees think that Krsna is eternally the enjoyer in Goloka Vrndavana but only sometimes comes to the platform of Vraja to enjoy parakiya-rasa
- Some devotees think that Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and that Krsna is an incarnation
- Some envious people conclude that because Raghunatha dasa had not taken birth in the family of a brahmana, Caitanya did not give him the right to worship the Deity directly but instead gave him a stone from Govardhana. This kind of thought is hellish
- Some followers of Vedic principles offer everything to the Absolute Truth and do not aspire to enjoy the results of their pious actions. These are also considered among the karma-nisthas
- Some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis refuse to take prasadam in the temples of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Some materialistic sahajiyas who cannot actually understand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna manufacture their own life-styles without referring to authority. Such sahajiyas are called sakhi-bheki, and sometimes they are called gaura-nagari
- Some misled people put forward the argument that since Caitanya appeared as Radha and Krsna combined, there is no necessity of worshiping Radha & Krsna. Such differentiation by so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya is considered disruptive by pure devotees
- Some misled people try to prove that they are greatly elevated by saying that they like to chant the holy name of Lord Gaura instead of the names of Radha and Krsna. Thus they purposely differentiate between Lord Caitanya and Radha-Krsna
- Some of Lord Krsna’s pastimes are mentioned in the Mahabharata as mausala-lila. These include the stories of the destruction of the Yadu dynasty, Krsna’s disappearance and His being pierced by a hunter’s arrow
- Some of the description of this path (made by Nrsimhananda Brahmacari) is given above. But even mentally he could not construct the road beyond Kanai Natasala. Therefore he concluded that Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana at that time
- Some of the great devotees of the Lord - like Ramananda Raya, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami - were government officers and had a background of very opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people
- Some of the men in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s civil disobedience movement were agitated because they could not control their minds. But the Lord was thoroughly peaceful, sober and unagitated
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (1) Sri Nrsimha-caitanya, (2) Krsnadasa, (3) Visnudasa, (4) Bada Balarama dasa, (5) Govinda, (6) Raghunatha, (7) Badu Gangadasa, (8) Auliya Gangarama
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (17) Patuya Gopala, (18) Bada Jagannatha, (19) Nityananda, (20) Bhavi, (21) Jagadisa, (22) Raiya Krsnadasa and (221/2) Annapurna
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (9) Yadavacarya, (10) Hrdaya-caitanya, (11) Canda Haladara, (12) Mahesa Pandita, (13) Mukuta Raya, (14) Bhatuya Gangarama, (15) Auliya Caitanya, (16) Kaliya Krsnadasa
- Some of the Vedic literatures are called srutis, and some are called smrtis
- Some of them (the living creatures) come from embryos, some from eggs and some from the fermentation of perspiration. Different living creatures have different sources of appearance, but one should not conclude that matter produces such living creatures
- Some of them (those who are materialistic) aspire to enjoy themselves by sharing the happiness of Krsna. This is the mentality of fruitive workers who want to enjoy sense gratification by making a show of service to Krsna
- Some of these (8,400,000) species may exist on one planet and not on another, but in any case within all the planets of the universe - and even in the sun - there are living entities. This is the verdict of the Vedic literatures
- Some of these groups (apasampradaya) are known as aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari
- Some of these symptoms are dancing, falling down and rolling on the ground, singing and crying very loudly, bodily contortions, loud vibrations, yawning, deep breathing, disregard for others, the frothing of saliva, mad laughter, spitting and hiccups
- Some people accept imitators and adversaries of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such as Paundraka, Srgala Vasudeva, the spiritual master of the demons (Sukracarya), or atheists like Carvaka, King Vena, Sugata and Arhat
- Some people approach Him (Krsna) in the pursuit of knowledge of the Absolute Truth, and others approach Him when they are distressed, like the devotee Gajendra
- Some people falsely claim that Prakasananda Sarasvati later became known as Prabodhananda Sarasvati, but this is not a fact
- Some people say that this (the northern bank of the Vaitarani River) was one of the capital cities of King Yayati and that from the name Yayati-nagara the name Yajapura has come. As stated in the Mahabharata - Vana-parva, Chapter 114
- Some people take fruit, others take flowers, others take leaves, others take twigs, and others even cut the tree, and yet the tree gives to everyone without hesitation
- Some say that transcendence must be void of all qualities because qualities are manifested only in matter. According to them, all qualities are like temporary, flickering mirages. But this is not acceptable
- Some scholars argue that because Narayana has four hands whereas Sri Krsna has only two, Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and Krsna is His incarnation. Such unintelligent scholars do not understand the features of the Absolute
- Some self-interested, foolish disciples disobeyed his orders. Each one of them wanted to become head of the mission, and they fought in the courts, neglecting the order of the spiritual master, & the entire mission was defeated. We are not proud of this
- Some slokas or prayers should also be chanted. By chanting, one immediately becomes auspicious and transcendental to the infection of material qualities. Actually one has to chant and remember Lord Krsna twenty-four hours daily
- Some so-called Vaisnavas say that the renounced order of life was not accepted in the Vaisnava sampradaya, or disciplic succession, until Lord Caitanya. This is not a very intelligent proposition
- Some time ago the charge of the temple (Ksira-curi Gopinatha) was given to Syamasundara Adhikari from Gopivallabhapura, which lies on the border of the district of Medinipura
- Some time ago, the zamindars of Bajaravana Kabasi, the Mulliks, constructed a big house for the purpose of a temple, but for the last sixty-five years the temple has been broken down and abandoned
- Some Vaisnavas also observe it (Caturmasya) from the full-moon day of Asadha until the full-moon day of Karttika. That is also a period of four months. This period, calculated by the lunar months, is called Caturmasya
- Somehow or other Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered Krsnadasa from the clutches of the Bhattathari
- Somehow or other they crossed the river and hurried toward the house of Vidya-vacaspati. Due to this great crowd, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu secretly went to Kuliya-nagara
- Somehow or other we are now engaged in that service. We may conclude that even as dogs we must take shelter of a Vaisnava. The benefit will be the same as that which accrues to an advanced devotee under a Vaisnava’s care
- Somehow or other, Krsna explained Himself and His flute to Sanatana Gosvami through the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who appeared as though mad
- Someone may argue, "Why is there a need to create the spiritual sparks?"
- Someone may be rich, someone may be middle class, and someone may be a poor beggar - it doesn’t matter. As long as one is under the spell of the three modes of material nature, he must continue to experience these divisions
- Someone might argue that the Absolute would be affected by duality if He were both all-cognizance (Brahman) and the Personality of Godhead with six opulences in full (Bhagavan)
- Sometimes a conditioned soul is bewildered when he tries to understand the incarnation of Godhead with full opulence
- Sometimes a devotee gradually comes to the stage of Bhagavan realization, realization of the Supreme Person, after having attained the lower stages of realization - impersonal Brahman realization and localized Paramatma realization
- Sometimes a devotee will not even bother to construct a cottage. He will simply go to live in a mountain cave. One may live in a cave, in a cottage beside a river, in a palace or in a big city like New York or London
- Sometimes a maha-bhagavata, or very advanced devotee, does not manifest such transcendental symptoms as tears in the eyes, whereas sometimes a kanistha-adhikari, a neophyte devotee, displays them artificially
- Sometimes a neighbor would complain to Sacimata, "My child is very small, but your child (Lord Caitanya) puts water in his ears and makes him cry"
- Sometimes a neophyte devotee or ordinary person thinks highly of speculative knowledge, austerity, penances and renunciation, thinking them the only path for advancement in devotional service. Actually this is not a fact
- Sometimes a person melts and manifests these transcendental symptoms (standing of the hairs on end, etc.) yet at the same time is not well behaved in his personal transactions. This indicates that he has not reached complete perfection in devotional life
- Sometimes a sahajiya presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratistha) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such people cannot actually attain the platform of celebrated Vaisnavas
- Sometimes a Vaisnava who is a bhajananandi does not take the savitra-samskara (sacred thread initiation), but this does not mean that this system should be used for preaching work
- Sometimes an actor in a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya and Lord Krsna
- Sometimes an ever-liberated personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends into this universe just as the Lord descends
- Sometimes bugs are seen to come from dirty beds. This does not mean, however, that the beds give birth to the bugs. It is the living soul that comes forth, taking advantage of the dirty condition of the bed
- Sometimes Chatrabhoga is misunderstood to have been a village on the river Kansai-nadi in Benapola
- Sometimes Christian priests come to us inquiring - Why are our followers neglecting our scriptures and accepting yours
- Sometimes coming too near the Deity or the spiritual master degrades the neophyte devotee
- Sometimes demoniac nonbelievers, not understanding the potency of the holy name, make fun of the Vaisnavas when the Vaisnavas chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This joking is also beneficial for such persons
- Sometimes devotees in santa-rasa relish transcendental bliss after meeting the SPG, but this is not comparable to the transcendental bliss relished by the devotees situated in dasya-rasa, the transcendental mellow in which one renders service to the SPG
- Sometimes devotees think of merging into the Brahman effulgence, and consequently they are promoted to Siddhaloka. Because of their impersonal understanding, they are actually punished
- Sometimes envious people ask how Europeans and Americans in this Krsna consciousness movement can become brahmanas and perform sacrifices. They do not know that the Europeans and Americans have already been purified by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Sometimes foolish people ask whether when we chant "Rama" in the Hare Krsna mantra we refer to Lord Ramacandra or Lord Balarama
- Sometimes foolish people take it for granted that because scorpions are born from heaps of rice, the rice has produced the scorpions
- Sometimes foolish rascals, not knowing the purpose of the Lord (Krsna) or the purpose of the gopis, unnecessarily criticize from their own angle of vision, but the real purpose of vastra-harana is expressed by the Lord in this verse of CC Adi 14.69
- Sometimes foolish sannyasis, thinking the body of the Lord to be material, equate daridra-narayana with Narayana, and this is certainly offensive
- Sometimes fruitive workers, dry philosophers, nondevotees, mystic yogis and persons attached to material opulence, women and money are considered mahajanas. But Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.25) gives a statement about such unauthorized mahajanas
- Sometimes he (an impersonalist) imagines a form of the Lord (saguna-upasana), but such an attempt is never successful in helping one attain complete realization
- Sometimes He (Caitanya) would run toward these dunes (appearing like Govardhana Hill) at high speed, crying very loudly, expressing the state of mind exhibited by Radharani. Thus Caitanya Mahaprabhu was absorbed in thoughts of Krsna and His pastimes
- Sometimes he (nitya-baddha jiva) is elevated to higher planetary systems, and sometimes he is degraded to hellish planets and subjected to the tribulations of the external energy
- Sometimes He (Nityananda) is accepted to be a disciple of Laksmipati Tirtha. If He is so accepted, Nityananda Prabhu belonged to the Madhva-sampradaya. He did not belong to the tantrika-sampradaya of Bengal
- Sometimes he (Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami ) is also said to have been an incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha Pujari were two of his disciples
- Sometimes He does this (creating a favorable condition for his devotee) by taking away a devotee’s material attachments by force and baffling all his material protective agents, for thus the devotee must completely depend on the Lord’s protection
- Sometimes if one is liberated from the material world but has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, one falls down to the material world again
- Sometimes important landlords and kings keep wrestlers with whom they practice mock fighting, and Visnu makes similar arrangements
- Sometimes in big meetings people come to take the same advantage by touching our feet. On account of this, sometimes we have to suffer from some disease
- Sometimes in the heart of a neophyte there is attraction for karma, jnana or yoga. When he is free and transcendental to mixed devotional activity, he becomes a second-class devotee
- Sometimes it is asked how Krsna causes one to forget. Krsna personally causes His devotee to forget material activities, and through the agency of maya Krsna causes the nondevotee to forget his devotional service to the Lord. This is called apohana
- Sometimes it is challenged that the sannyasis who are preaching in the Krsna consciousness movement are not genuine because they do not belong to brahmana families, for Mayavadis do not offer sannyasa to one who does not belong to a brahmana family
- Sometimes it is found that Rudra is compared to Brahma and considered a living entity. But when Rudra is explained to be a partial expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is compared to Sesa
- Sometimes it is impossible to get all sixty-four items; therefore we recommend that at least on the first day of installation all sixty-four items should be available
- Sometimes it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he (Krsnadasa Kaviraja) wanted to offer his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating spiritual master
- Sometimes it is said in Bengal that those who cannot claim any particular class belong to the kayastha class
- Sometimes it is said that the Kurma Purana contains six thousand verses, but according to Srimad-Bhagavatam the original Kurma Purana contains seventeen thousand verses. It is considered the fifteenth of the eighteen Maha-puranas
- Sometimes it is seen that when a Mayavadi sannyasi reads the Bhagavatam, flocks of men go to hear jugglery of words that cannot awaken their dormant love for Krsna
- Sometimes it is to be seen that a dog can swim in the water for a few yards and then come back to the shore. Here, however, it is stated that if a dog is blessed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he can swim across an ocean
- Sometimes jealous persons criticize the Krsna consciousness movement because it engages equally both boys and girls in distributing love of Godhead
- Sometimes Krsna consciousness appears like a type of madness to mundane people, just as the activities of mundaners are considered a form of madness by Krsna conscious men
- Sometimes Krsna's activities and attractive features are misinterpreted by gross materialists who accuse Him of being immoral because He danced with the gopis, but such an accusation results from not knowing that Krsna is beyond this material world
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Ten
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapters Eleven and Twelve
- Sometimes loving ecstasy transcends regulative principles; such ecstasy, however, is completely on the spiritual platform and cannot be imitated
- Sometimes materialistic people who have no spiritual understanding go to Vrndavana as tourists. One who goes to Vrndavana with such materialistic vision cannot derive any spiritual benefit
- Sometimes materialistic scholars think He (Caitanya) was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of the devotees and the Lord
- Sometimes materialists consider Lord Visnu a material conception. Impersonalists think that above Lord Visnu is the impersonal Brahman
- Sometimes materialists, forgetting the pastimes of Radha-Krsna and Krsna-Balarama, go to Vrndavana, accept the land’s spiritual facilities and engage in material activity. This is against the teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sometimes Mayavadis pose themselves as Vaisnavas, or worshipers of Lord Visnu, but actually they do not believe in Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they consider demigods like Lord Siva, Durga, the sun-god and Ganesa equal to Him
- Sometimes members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness - especially in the Western countries - find it difficult to approach people to distribute books because people are unfamiliar with the traditional saffron robes of the devotees
- Sometimes men with a poor fund of knowledge maintain that bhakti can be applied to material things also. In other words, they say that devotional service can be rendered to one's country or to the demigods, but this is not a fact
- Sometimes neophyte devotees think that they can continue the sravana-kirtana process without worshiping the Deity, but the execution of such sravana-kirtana is meant for highly developed devotees like Haridasa Thakura
- Sometimes neophytes, devotees on the lower platform, try to imitate Raghava Pandita on the platform of material purity and impurity. Such imitation will not help anyone
- Sometimes one does not know whether to practice speculative knowledge and mystic yoga for advancement in spiritual knowledge
- Sometimes people accept as mahajanas demons like Putana, Trnavarta, Vatsa, Baka, Aghasura, Dhenuka, Kaliya and Pralamba
- Sometimes people accept as mahajanas those who have been designated by Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as dhanga-vipras - imposter brahmanas
- Sometimes people are surprised to see young men and women take so seriously to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Sometimes people cannot actually understand how a mahajana follows other mahajanas. In this way people commit offenses and fall from devotional service
- Sometimes people go to see professional dramas and offer food and money to the players, who are expert at collecting these offerings very nicely
- Sometimes physicians, psychiatrists and social workers try to mitigate bodily pain, distress and fear, but they have no knowledge of spiritual identity and are bereft of a relationship with God
- Sometimes prakrti (a living entity) attempts to imitate the activities of the purusa
- Sometimes preachers in the Krsna consciousness movement have to accept food in a home where the householder is an avaisnava; however, if this food is offered to the Deity, it can be taken
- Sometimes pseudo spiritualists accept a spiritual master who is not even fit to become a disciple because they want to keep him under their control. This is useless for spiritual realization
- Sometimes rich men are very proud that they can perform beneficial activities for human society whereas others cannot
- Sometimes scientists argue that matter and spirit are one, with no difference between them. Factually, in a higher sense, there is no difference between matter and spirit
- Sometimes smartas consider Raghunatha dasa Gosvami a sudra. But Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami here (in CC Adi 13.124) especially mentions svarupa-rupa-raghunathadasa
- Sometimes so-called artists and poets try to understand the love affairs of Radha and Krsna, and they publish cheap books of poetry and pictures on the subject
- Sometimes so-called brahmanas do not recognize our European and American disciples as devotees or brahmanas, and some brahmanas are so proud that they do not allow them to enter temples
- Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord
- Sometimes the critics of Srimad-Bhagavatam find it difficult to find Radharani’s holy name in that book, but the secret is disclosed here in (CC Madhya 8.100) the word aradhita, from which the name Radha has come
- Sometimes the living entity is misled into trying to merge into spiritual existence, thinking himself as good as the SPG. This means that when he comes to the spiritual platform, he will be disturbed and will again return to the material platform
- Sometimes the Lord invests His power to rule in a king like Prthu and enables such a king to kill rogues and miscreants. He also invests His power in incarnations like Parasurama
- Sometimes the material scientist suggests that trees grow from the earth automatically, without assistance from a gardener, because that is a tendency of matter
- Sometimes the Mayavadi philosophers will accept Lord Krsna or Lord Rama as Bhagavan, but they think of the Lord as a person having a material body. The Mayavadis do not understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body
- Sometimes the prakrta sahajiyas claim that they have heard the truth from their guru. But one cannot have transcendental knowledge simply by hearing from a guru who is not bona fide
- Sometimes the sahajiyas imitate advanced devotees and live in their own whimsical way, avoiding the principles set down in the revealed scriptures
- Sometimes the word Bhattathari is misspelled in Bengal as Bhattamari
- Sometimes the word grha-vrtti is substituted for the word grha-vitta. Vrtti means "profession"
- Sometimes these pure devotees, who have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter certain temples in India
- Sometimes these Varendra brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas, and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi’s family was ostracized and at that time was not living as a respectable family
- Sometimes they (many unscrupulous devotees) sing bhaja nitai gaura radhe syama hare krsna hare rama or sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda hare krsna hare rama sri-radhe govinda
- Sometimes they (materialistic persons) adopt the dress of a sannyasi or preacher. They train some of their family members as lawyers and continually seek help from a high-court to acquire riches on the plea of maintaining temples
- Sometimes they (materialistic persons) become babajis or collect money on the plea of worshiping the poor, whom they call daridra-narayana, or for social and political upliftment
- Sometimes they (Mayavadi sannyasis) rise to the Brahman effulgence, but because their minds are not completely purified, they must return to material existence
- Sometimes they (offenders) consider such mahajanas very conservative, or they create their own mahajanas. In this way they ignore the principles of the parampara system. This is a great misfortune for everyone
- Sometimes they (pasanda) create their own imaginary God or accept an ordinary person as God and advertise him as equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes they (the mayavadi sannyasis) dress gorgeously and travel on the backs of elephants in processions, and thus they are always puffed up, accepting themselves as jagad-gurus
- Sometimes visayis pose as disciples of a reputed spiritual master just to cover their activities and advertise themselves as advanced in spiritual knowledge. In other words, they want to attain material success
- Sometimes we are criticized by groups following jnana, yoga, tapas or dharma, but fortunately we are unable to make any compromises with them. We simply stand on the platform of devotional service and preach the same principles all over the world
- Sometimes we go to an astrologer or palmist when we are in a distressed condition or when we want to know the future
- Sometimes we only speak of dandavats but actually do not fall down. In any case, dandavat means falling down like a rod before one’s superior
- Sometimes we refer to the Vedanti philosophers as Vidantis, those who have no teeth. The statements of the Sankara philosophy, which are the teeth of the Mayavadi philosopher, are always broken by the strong arguments of Vaisnava philosophers
- Sometimes we see pious men earn money with great hardship and then spend the money for some pious cause by opening public charities, schools and hospitals. Whether one earns money for himself or for the public benefit, he is called a karma-nistha
- Sometimes we speak in English, but even though most people (of India) do not understand English, they nevertheless come to hear us. Even when imitation incarnations of Godhead speak, people gather in the thousands
- Sometimes we suffer bodily when we are attacked by a fever, and sometimes we suffer mentally when a close relative dies
- Sometimes we take part in a marriage ceremony for our disciples, but this does not mean that we are interested in karma-kanda activities. Sometimes, not knowing the Vaisnava philosophy, an outsider criticizes such activity
- Sometimes we, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement, are accused of not approving of the worship of demigods
- Sometimes when our students of the Krsna consciousness movement chant and dance, even in India people are astonished to see how these foreigners have learned to chant and dance in this ecstatic fashion
- Sometimes yogis and jnanis in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices
- Sometimes, due to business, Ramacandra was absent from His capital for a full week & could not be seen by the citizens during that time. Because of his vow (fast until he saw Ramacandra), the brahmana could not take even a drop of water during that week
- Sometimes, for business purposes, large crowds of men are taken to different places of pilgrimage, and money is collected from them
- Sometimes, when there is a scarcity of living entities to take charge of Brahma’s post, Maha-Visnu expands Himself as Lord Brahma. This Brahma is not considered to be a living entity; He is an expansion of Visnu
- Southern Mathura, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks of the Bhagai River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for the devotees of Lord Siva; therefore it is called Saiva-ksetra, that is, the place where Lord Siva is worshiped
- Speaking from his actual experience, Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says that if one develops love of Godhead, mukti (liberation) becomes subservient and unimportant to him. Mukti stands before the devotee and is prepared to render all kinds of services
- Special natural appreciation of the descriptions of a particular pastime of Godhead indicates the constitutional position of a living entity
- Specifically, He (Caitanya) sent Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami to Vrndavana and Nityananda to Bengal and personally went to South India. In this way He kindly left the task of preaching His cult in the rest of the world to the ISKCON
- Speculative philosophers and mystic yogis also meditate upon the form of Krsna, but this form is not the form of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such a Bhagavan is but a partial representation of the Lord’s full potency
- Spices for chewing should be offered. (34) Betel nuts should be offered. (35) At the proper time, there should be arrangements so that the Lord may take rest in bed. (36) The Lord’s hair should be combed and decorated
- Spiritual activities other than bhakti-yoga are divided into three categories - speculative activity conducted by the jnana-sampradaya (learned scholars), fruitive activity conducted by the general populace according to Vedic regulations
- Spiritual activities other than bhakti-yoga are divided into three categories - the activities of transcendentalists not engaged in devotional service
- Spiritual advancement is not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material world and being transferred to the spiritual world
- Spiritual advancement means stopping material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the process of bhakti-yoga
- Spiritual airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags. These planes are for pleasure trips only, and the residents of Vaikuntha fly in them
- Spiritual airplanes, full of residents of Vaikuntha, both male and female, increase the beauty of the spiritual sky
- Spiritual body is called siddha-deha, the body by which one can render transcendental service unto Radha and Krsna. The process is that of engaging the transcendental senses in loving devotional service
- Spiritual communism recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord
- Spiritual knowledge and bliss is revealed to the pure devotee
- Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in three features - impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Spiritual life can be attained by proper training-either by following the principles of varna and asrama or by being directly trained in the bhakti school by the methods of sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
- Spiritual life means becoming detached from material life and engaging in the loving service of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore asked Ramananda Raya to explain something transcendental to devotional service mixed with speculative knowledge
- Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both being absolute
- Spiritual world is called the aprakrta (antimaterial) world. In this transcendental, spiritual world or universe, the highest planetary system is known as Goloka Vrndavana
- Spontaneous love of Krsna is transcendental. It may seem that the regulative principles are being violated, but the devotee is on the transcendental platform
- Spontaneous loving service to the Lord is called devotional service with an intimate attachment between the servitor and the served. This intimacy is called mamata
- Spontaneous pure love is far superior to regulated devotional service. Such pure love of Godhead is always glorious in all respects, more so than reverential devotional service rendered by a less affectionate devotee
- Spontaneous service is not artificial. One simply has to come to that platform by rendering devotional service according to the regulative principles
- Spreading Krsna consciousness is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission; therefore His sincere devotees must carry out His desire
- Sraddha is prasadam offered to the forefathers at a certain date of the year or month. The sraddha-patra, or plate offered to the forefathers, is then offered to the best of the brahmanas in society
- Sravanadi suddha-citte karaye udaya (CC Madhya 22.107). When a person is actually engaged in devotional service, his eternal relationship with the Lord, the servant-master relationship, is awakened
- Sri Advaita Acarya is one of the important trunks of the bhakti-kalpataru, or desire tree of devotional service. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a gardener, poured water on the root of the bhakti tree and thus nourished all its trunks and branches
- Sri Advaita Acarya is the prime spiritual master of the Vaisnavas, and He is worshipable by all Vaisnavas
- Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu wanted to impress upon Caitanya Mahaprabhu that He had shown more favor to Kamalakanta Visvasa because He had prohibited Kamalakanta from seeing Him, whereas He had not done so to Advaita Acarya
- Sri Advaita Acarya treated Haridasa Thakura as a most elevated Vaisnava, but others, like Ramacandra Khan, were envious of Haridasa Thakura. Of course, we have to follow in the footsteps of Advaita Acarya, not caring for people like Ramacandra Khan
- Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa Thakura
- Sri Advaita Prabhu and Isvara Puri, Lord Caitanya’s spiritual master, were both disciples of Madhavendra Puri, who was also the spiritual master of Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Advaita Prabhu was happy because He appreciated that the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) had actually favored Kamalakanta Visvasa. Therefore He was not at all unhappy
- Sri Advaita Prabhu, who is an incarnation of Maha-Visnu, is an acarya, or teacher. All His activities and all the other activities of Visnu are auspicious
- Sri Ananta Acarya is one of the eternal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Previously, during the advent of Lord Sri Krsna, Ananta Acarya was Sudevi, one of the eight gopis
- Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and younger brother of Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha, but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama
- Sri Arjuna, wanting to satisfy his senses by becoming a so-called nonviolent and pious man, at first decided not to fight
- Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana says that although Visnu is the predominating Deity of the quality of goodness in the material world, He is never affected by the quality of goodness, for He directs that quality simply by His supreme will
- Sri Balarama is the servitor Godhead who serves Lord Krsna in all affairs of existence and knowledge
- Sri Bhagavan dasa Babaji Maharaja and Srila Gaurakisora dasa Babaji Maharaja, and later Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura of Calcutta, always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but Vrndavana
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami explains that the variegated personal feature of the Absolute Truth is the visnu-tattva and that the material energy, which creates this cosmic manifestation, is the energy of Lord Visnu
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that the actual effect that will be visible as soon as one achieves transcendental knowledge is that he will immediately become free from the clutches of maya and fully engage in the service of the Lord
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, at the time of his passing away, ordered all his disciples to work conjointly to preach the mission of Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati says that Krsna is obtainable for the faithful, but for those who are accustomed to argue, Krsna is far, far away. Similarly, these talks between Ramananda Raya and Caitanya can be understood by a person who has firm faith
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that all the Buddhist disciples were actually initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the chanting of the holy name of Krsna
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes the Panca-tattva as follows: The supreme energetic, the Personality of Godhead, manifesting in order to enjoy five kinds of pastimes, appears as the members of the Panca-tattva
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains in his Anubhasya: There are specific symptoms by which the internal devotees and the unalloyed or pure devotees are to be known
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that during his time there were still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, who were named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara Vidyalankara
- Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of the local zamindar
- Sri Caitanya accepted Sridhara Svami, who was a tridandi-sannyasi, but the Mayavadi sannyasis, not understanding Sridhara Svami, sometimes think that Sridhara Svami belonged to the Mayavada ekadanda-sannyasa community. Actually this was not the case
- Sri Caitanya confirms the conclusion of SB on the strength of His philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to say, there is unity in diversity
- Sri Caitanya did not take Vallabha Bhatta very seriously. Therefore Pandita Gosani, or Gadadhara Gosani, fell into perplexity. What would be his position if he heard Vallabha Bhatta’s explanation of Krsna’s name? Certainly Caitanya would be displeased
- Sri Caitanya did not very much care for the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Acarya, which He heard when starting for Jagannatha Puri. Worldly moralists may criticize Caitanya for being very cruel, but God did not care for such criticism
- Sri Caitanya is the most magnanimous incarnation and His mercy is very easily achieved. Therefore one must first take shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted lunch cooked by a Sanodiya brahmana simply because he belonged to Madhavendra Puri’s community
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa from the Bharati sampradaya (community), which belongs to the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa to bestow His great mercy on people in general, who cannot appreciate Him as Radha and Krsna Themselves
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa to facilitate preaching His devotional cult, although otherwise He had no need to accept the fourth order of spiritual life
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the chain of disciplic succession from Madhva Acarya, but the Vaisnavas in His line do not accept the Tattva-vadis, who also claim to belong to the Madhva-sampradaya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the invitation of the Vaisnava brahmana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the regulative principles of the renounced order of life. That is completely clear
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually started a revolution against this brahminical system by inaugurating the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. By this chanting, one can be delivered regardless of caste, creed, color or social position
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu admitted that He wanted to tell Sanatana Gosvami something else, but somehow or other, in transcendental ecstasy, He spoke of a different subject matter
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu admitted that He was speaking like a madman, which He should not have done for the understanding of those who are externally situated
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa (CC Madhya 6.169). If one accepts the Mayavada philosophy, his advancement is doomed forever
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises everyone to become an ideal householder by offenselessly chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and teaching the same principle to everyone he meets
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises that we not worry about the Vedic system of varnasrama-dharma. Rather, we should take directly to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also declared that to propagate the bhakti cult of devotional service in human society, one does not need to be very rich
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu always associates with His internal soldiers - Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Srivasa Prabhu and Gadadhara Prabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representative understand everything about a devotee, even though the devotee may externally pretend to be an ordinary householder and professional businessman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami are here talking about the relationship between Krsna and the gopis; therefore the subject matter is neither mundane nor erotic
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared five hundred years ago, but it cannot be said that now the potency of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is less than it was in His presence. By hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through the parampara system, one can be purified
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by any acarya or incarnation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this world as a disguised incarnation of Krsna, but His appearance is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Mahabharata and other Vedic scriptures
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved of a sannyasi’s reading the Vedanta-sutra, or Brahma-sutra, but He did not approve the Sariraka commentary of Sankaracarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He also ordered him to read Srimad-Bhagavatam constantly
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghupati Upadhyaya which form was the best of Lord Krsna's millions of forms, and he immediately replied that the supreme form was the Syamasundara form. In that form, Krsna stands curved in three places and holds His flute
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade farewell to the Muslim governor at Pichalda
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu belongs to the spiritual world, and His methods for propagating the sankirtana movement are also imported from the spiritual world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi - father, and He gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa Damodara’s
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the Muslim Kazi - What kind of religious principle do you follow by killing your father and mother (the bull and cow) to eat them
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cited the example of Lord Krsna’s accepting food at the house of Vidura, who was a sudra by birth. By the same token, Isvara Puri, an empowered spiritual master, could show mercy to anyone
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cites evidence from the Gita, Visnu Purana, etc., which are smrti-prasthana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu compares His mind to one of the mystic yogis known as baulas, who make at least ten disciples
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms in His Siksastaka, kirtaniyah sada harih: (CC Adi 17.31) one must chant the holy name of the Lord always, twenty-four hours a day
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that all Vedic literatures, including the Upanisads, Brahma-sutra and others, whether sruti, smrti or nyaya, must be understood according to their original statements
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that visiting a holy place like Vrndavana with so many people is simply disturbing. He would not find the happiness He desired by visiting such holy places in that way
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms, jivera ‘svarupa’ haya - krsnera nitya-dasa: (CC Madhya 20.108). “Every living entity is an eternal part, an eternal servant, of the Supreme Personality of Godhead”
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considers the Mayavadi philosophers more dangerous than the Buddhists
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that the holy places known as Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda were at that time lost to everyone’s vision. He therefore discovered Radha-kunda and Syama-kunda, which were two reservoirs of water in two paddy fields
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to take sannyasa so that people would not commit offenses against Him, considering Him an ordinary householder, for in India even now a sannyasi is naturally offered respect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declared Himself a strict sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to take help from anyone. Retaining a masseur to give Him massages would indicate His dependence on others
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declared, srimad-bhagavatam puranam amalam: Srimad-Bhagavatam is a spotless Purana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered them (Jagai and Madhai), to say nothing of others who were sober, pious, devoted and conscientious
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu describes the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the bona fide spiritual master as follows - from CC Madhya 10.137-140
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not encourage sannyasis to eat very palatable dishes, for the whole Vaisnava cult is vairagya-vidya, as renounced as possible
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like to see Mayavadi sannyasis because He thought of them as offenders to the lotus feet of Krsna, but here He excuses them (tan-sabara ksami’ aparadha). This is an example in preaching
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not regard the son of Maharaja Prataparudra with the idea that he was a materialist, being the son of a materialist. Nor did He consider Himself the enjoyer
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not want a person like Kala Krsnadasa to accompany Him. He wanted someone who was determined, who had a peaceful mind, and who was not agitated by ulterior motives
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu differed (from the Tattvadis conclusion of attaining highest goal of life) when He said that the best process is hearing and chanting about Lord Visnu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu encouraged the public chanting of the holy name on a huge scale for as many hours as possible
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoys His pastimes with His immediate expansion Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu established the process of self-realization by His own personal behavior. As stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 8.274
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exchanged respectful obeisances with Paramananda Puri, who was very dear to Him
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expected that even the caste brahmanas would offer respectful obeisances to a sannyasi because five hundred years ago the social custom was to offer obeisances immediately to any sannyasi, known or unknown
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expected the so-called brahmanas to offer respect to Vaisnava sannyasis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains that Krsna - the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the Absolute Truth - has a spiritual body that is distinct from material bodies, and thus His name, abode, entourage and qualities are all spiritual
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expressed anger because He wanted to teach all other sannyasis that they should not give up the staff before attaining the platform of paramahamsa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence (His retirement after the bathing ceremony before Ratha-yatra) from the temple very much
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu followed this principle (of Bhagavad-gita) very strictly and discussed the philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita with learned scholars like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu found Ramananda Raya to be the best authority in transcendental knowledge of the loving affairs between Radha and Krsna. In this verse (CC Madhya 8.239) the Lord actually states that Ramananda Raya was the limit of this knowledge
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave chewed pan, or betel nut, to Murari Gupta
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave His verdict that those addicted to the materialistic way of life are like worms that are living in stool but cannot give it up
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave protection to devotees and killed many demons in the course of His preaching work. He specifically mentioned that the Mayavadi philosophers are the greatest demons
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave us His opinion in the verse kiba vipra kiba nyasi, etc. This indicates that the Lord understood the weakness of society in its maintaining that only a grhastha-brahmana should be a spiritual master
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had known Paramesvara Modaka since His childhood, and therefore Paramesvara did not think twice about informing the Lord of his wife’s arrival
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has advised us to avoid bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa. In this way the devotee can remain pure and free from falldowns. Everyone should try to remain aloof from bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has brought the sankirtana movement, and He requests everyone to accept and distribute it
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said in His Siksastaka (3): One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street - CC Adi 17.31
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said, visayira anna khaile dusta haya mana: (CC Antya 6.278) if a devotee takes alms or food from the house of a karmi who is simply interested in money, his mind will become unclean
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught everyone that one should not be overly anxious to see the Lord (Krsna), but should rather feel separation from Him in ecstasy. It is actually better to feel separation from Him than to desire to see Him face to face
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very favorably stressed the importance of this process of hearing
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu here (in CC Madhya 15.169) informed Vasudeva Datta that since Krsna is all-powerful, He can immediately deliver all conditioned souls from material existence
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself accepted invitations from sudra-mahajanas, and this confirms the fact that anyone initiated by a Vaisnava mantra can be accepted as a brahmana. One can accept an invitation from such a person
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself followed the devotional principles and taught others to follow them. Puri-gosanira ye acarana, sei dharma sara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself indicates herein (CC Madhya 1.271) that all such attempts (of inventing own ways of understanding Lord Caitanya’s philosophy, without following in the footsteps of the acaryas) would simply spoil the spirit of His cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself was personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it was not actually offensive to wash His lotus feet in the temple
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately stated that a living being, however exalted he may be, should never be compared to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s preaching protests the monistic philosophy of the Mayavada school
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in particular felt separation from Krsna very deeply, exactly like a lover who is dejected in separation from the beloved
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu indicated that it does not matter whether the spiritual master is a grhastha (householder), a sannyasi or even a sudra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Ramananda Raya that knowledge of Krsna consciousness is more important than caste
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Ramananda Raya that they both appeared like madmen and were therefore on the same platform. It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 2.69
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Srila Ramananda Raya that he and Sanatana Gosvami had engaged equally in devotional service after giving up all relationships with material activity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Jagadananda Pandita to remain apart from the residents of Vrndavana, who were spontaneous devotees, so as not to become disrespectful toward them
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed that a pure devotee should be simple and free from sinful activities, for thus one can be His bona fide servant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His followers how to observe the renounced order strictly
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed that the govardhana-sila, the stone taken from Govardhana, is nondifferent from the body of Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system that a woman, even if not a widow, must observe the Ekadasi day and must not touch any kind of grains, even those offered to the Deity of Visnu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving Krsna in the conjugal rasa
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always accompanied by His plenary expansion Sri Nityananda Prabhu, His incarnation Sri Advaita Prabhu, His internal potency Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and His marginal potency Srivasa Prabhu. He is in the midst of them as the SPG
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an ideal acarya, and those who follow in His footsteps should practice the methods of devotional life that He teaches us
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called bhakta-rupa (the form of a devotee), and Sri Nityananda Prabhu is called bhakta-svarupa (the expansion of a devotee). Sri Advaita Prabhu, the incarnation of a devotee, is visnu-tattva and belongs to the same category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called maha-vadanyavatara because although He is Sri Krsna Himself, He is even more favorably disposed to the poor fallen souls than Lord Sri Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is established as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by evidence from the same personalities - like Brahma, Narada, Vyasadeva, Asita and Arjuna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is giving clear instructions on how the living entities live under different conditions. There are trees, plants and stones that cannot move, but still they must be considered living entities, or spiritual sparks
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God Himself, but He was playing the part of a preacher
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is here (in CC Madhya 3.106) telling Advaita Acarya that it is not befitting for a sannyasi to accept nice beds to lie on or to chew cloves and cardamom and have his body smeared with sandalwood pulp
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is herein (CC Madhya 17.132) pointing out to the brahmana that Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand that the living entity is equal in quality with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is in fact the most magnanimous incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He strictly prohibited illicit sex
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as maha-vadanyavatara, the most magnanimous incarnation, for He does not consider the offenses of the fallen souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as patita-pavana, the deliverer of all fallen souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself, and in the role of a krsna-bhakta, a devotee of Krsna, He instructed the entire world how one can execute devotional service and thus go back home, back to Godhead, in due course of time
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself, and Brahmananda Bharati became His devotee
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is naturally the reservoir of all kindness, and as soon as He heard the statement made by the King (Prataparudra), His heart immediately softened
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not mentioned as a lila-avatara because He is an incarnation in disguise - channa-avatara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani in order to understand Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya - Two personalities - Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna - are combined in the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is telling Sanatana Gosvami (in CC Madhya 20.63) how merciful the Lord is
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the form of a devotee, Nityananda Prabhu appears in the form of a devotee's spiritual master, Advaita Prabhu is the form of a bhakta incarnation, Gadadhara Prabhu is the energy of a bhakta, and Srivasa Thakura is a pure devotee
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the mercy incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is addressed by Srila Rupa Gosvami as maha-vadanyavatara, or the most magnanimous incarnation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the most benevolent personality in human society because His only desire is to make people happy. His sankirtana movement is especially meant for the purpose of making people happy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only shelter for all conditioned souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the SP of Godhead, Krsna Himself. How is He stealing, and how is He fighting? It is not as a thief or an enemy but as a friend in a loving condition. He steals as a child not because He is in want but out of a natural instinct
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, the spiritual master of the entire universe
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one can claim His potency. Nonetheless, if one is a pure devotee, hundreds and thousands of men can be purified by his vibration
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the teacher of the entire world, and therefore He enforced this exemplary punishment (of Junior Haridasa) to establish that illicit sexual connections are never allowed by Vaisnava philosophy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to be considered the most munificent personality, for He distributes the real essence of the Vedic sastras to anyone who becomes qualified by becoming His sincere servant
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is well known as Patita-pavana, the savior of all fallen souls, and He proved this in His behavior toward His personal servant, Krsnadasa, whom He saved
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew very well that His acceptance of sannyasa was a thunderbolt for His mother
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lost Vrndavana and Krsna, the master of Vrndavana. At this time, Caitanya Mahaprabhu experienced divyonmada, transcendental madness in separation from Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes the statement in this verse: kiba vipra, kiba nyasi, sudra kene naya, yei krsna-tattva-vetta, sei "guru" haya - CC Madhya 8.128
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu manifested Himself to show that cultivation of love for Krsna in separation is the easiest way of success for all living entities
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never considered the holy name of the Lord to be a material vibration, nor does any pure devotee mistake the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a material musical manifestation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never even joked with others' wives. As soon as He saw a woman coming, He would immediately give her ample room to pass without talking. He was extremely strict regarding the association of women
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered obeisances to Ramacandra Puri in consideration of his being a disciple of Srila Madhavendra Puri, the spiritual master of His own spiritual master, Isvara Puri
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offers the best facilities for going back home, back to Godhead, with love of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu once asked Haridasa Thakura how trees and plants could be delivered, and Haridasa Thakura replied that the loud chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would benefit not only trees and plants but insects and all other living beings
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Jiva Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami to preach, and He ordered Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to strictly follow the rules and regulations of the renounced order
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally followed the behavior of Madhavendra Puri and advised others to follow his principles. Unfortunately, people have been attracted to the material body since time immemorial
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally renovated Vrndavana-dhama and advised His chief disciples, Rupa and Sanatana, to develop it and open it to attract the spiritual vision of the general populace
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior He has given an example for devotees to follow
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu plainly explains that Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot be understood by those who are materially situated. In other words, one has to become a madman like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that in the revealed scripture of the Muslims, love of Godhead is the ultimate goal
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu points out that Sri Madhavendra Puri accepted Madhvacarya only because his sampradaya accepted the transcendental form of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu practiced devotional service and preached (apani acari’ bhakti karila pracara). If a preacher behaves properly in devotional service, he will be able to convert others. Otherwise, his preaching will have no effect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached the philosophy of inconceivable, simultaneous oneness with the Lord and difference from Him
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu predicted that He would deliver people in every city and village of the world by giving them a chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a grand fool, yet He maintained that all the words that He had heard from His spiritual master strictly followed the principles stated by Vyasadeva in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.7.6
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as if He were a sannyasi in name only or, in other words, a number-one fool
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu probably lived at Yatana-vata, but there is no sign of Candrasekhara's or Tapana Misra's house, nor is there any sign of the Mayavadi sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati, with whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the Vedanta-sutra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proved the impotence of fruitive workers, speculative empiric philosophers and mystic yogis. The realization of such men is simply a waste of time and energy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted the following three verses (of CC Antya 15.31) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 10.30.9, 7, 8
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted these (CC Madhya 9.259-260) verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.23-24
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes four verses from the Visnu Purana (6.7.61-63 and 1.12.69) to explain the different potencies of the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse (of CC Madhya 11.28) from the Adi Purana. The verse is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 2.6
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended (CC Adi 17.31): One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended (CC Adi 17.31): One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that Raghunatha dasa keep his Krsna consciousness firmly fixed in his heart while externally behaving like an ordinary man. This is a trick for everyone advanced in Krsna consciousness
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refers to gadgada-ruddhaya gira, or - a faltering voice
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected that kind of sannyasa (that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana). But the acceptance of sannyasa is one of the items of the varnasrama-dharma. How then can it be rejected
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remarked that no one should hear the Mayavadi commentaries or purports to any Vedic literature
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the Vaisnavas present to show mercy toward the two brothers, Rupa and Sanatana, who had just been initiated by the Lord
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested the blessings of a grhastha. This incident shows the special significance of Sri Caitanya’s preaching. He gave equal status to everyone, regardless of material considerations. His movement is thoroughly spiritual
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requests every Indian to become a preacher of His cult to save the world from disastrous confusion
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said - Although I am a sannyasi, My mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a woman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said - You are Brahmananda Bharati, an advanced devotee who ecstatically loves the Supreme Lord. Therefore you see Krsna everywhere, and there is no doubt about it
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that actually the aroma of his (Sanatana Gosvami's) body was the excellent scent of a mixture of sandalwood pulp, camphor, musk and aguru
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I never chanted and danced to make an artificial show. I dance and chant because I firmly believe in the words of My spiritual master"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, mukhya-vrttye sei artha parama mahattva: To teach the Vedic literature according to its direct meaning, without false commentary, is glorious
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, prema pum-artho mahan: Love of Godhead is the ultimate benediction for all human beings
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - There are, of course, many Vaisnavas in these holy places, and most of them worship Lord Narayana. Others, who are called Tattvavadis, are also Laksmi-Narayana worshipers, but they do not belong to the pure Vaisnava cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Krsna. In this way, on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this country - CC Madhya 7.128
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Adi 9.41), janma sarthaka kari’ kara para-upakara: if an Indian is educated in the Vedic principles, he is able to perform the most beneficial welfare activity for the entire world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says herein (CC Madhya 19.146), veda-nisiddha papa kare, dharma nahi gane. In this age, men may profess a religion, but they actually do not follow the principles. Instead, they commit all kinds of sins
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that one should not imitate this (symptoms after chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra sincerely), but a devotee should long for the day to come when such symptoms of trance will automatically appear in his body
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His principles through four chief followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us that those whom preachers meet are almost all offenders who are opposed to Krsna consciousness, but it is a preacher's duty to convince them of the KC movement and then induce them to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then says - There are many worshipers of Lord Siva, and there are also many atheists. Regardless, My dear Bhattacarya, I very much like Ramananda Raya and his opinions
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the sannyasa order from Sripada Kesava Bharati, who belonged to the Sankara sect, which approves of only ten names for sannyasis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled from the source of the Godavari River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad state. He finally arrived at the state of Kalinga
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu treated Advaita Acarya as His spiritual master, but Sri Advaita Acarya did not like this behavior of Lord Caitanya, for He wanted to be treated as His eternal servant
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu, Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The place where Candrasekhara’s house was situated is now known as Vrajapattana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to say, ‘I am living in this world only on account of the excellent behavior of Sri Paramananda Puri
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to take His bath daily at this ghat (Pancanadi-ghat, near Tapana Misra's house), and He used to see the temple of Bindu Madhava. Then He would take His lunch at Tapana Misra’s house
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to teach every devotee by His personal behavior. Everyone who spreads the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts a similar responsibility
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very tactfully gave Prakasananda Sarasvati an opportunity to advance in ajnata-sukrti so that in the future he might actually become a Vaisnava sannyasi
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted a new man (to accompany Him to Vrndavana), not a person like Kala Krsnadasa who would fall for women. Svarupa Damodara therefore immediately pointed out a new brahmana named Balabhadra Bhattacarya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted devotees all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirmed this. It is in pursuit of their will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted Gopala Capala to understand the cause of his suffering. Any person who disturbs a pure devotee engaged in broadcasting the holy name of God is certainly punished like Gopala Capala. This is the instruction of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted His mission spread all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted the cult of His sankirtana movement to spread all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to follow very strictly the principle of not accepting anyone’s help for His bodily comfort
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to inform Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that Lord Krsna is the spiritual master of everyone, and He does not care for mundane caste or creed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to make the point that material things have already been experienced by materially absorbed persons who are interested only in sense gratification
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out intense love of Krsna exhibited by Madhavendra Puri. All Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees later followed in the footsteps of Madhavendra Puri, serving the Lord without personal considerations
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to point out to the Tattvavadi acarya, who belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, that the general behavior of the Tattvavadis did not favor pure devotional service, which must be devoid of the taints of fruitive activity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to preach the sankirtana movement of love of Krsna throughout the entire world, and therefore during His presence He inspired the sankirtana movement
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to prove that His devotees are exalted and that their character is ideal
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to see personally that the (Gundica) temple was thoroughly cleansed to the standard of clean marble. Clean marble gives a cooling effect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to stress that even a hunter, the lowest of men, could become a topmost Vaisnava simply by associating with Narada Muni or a devotee in his bona fide disciplic succession
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu warned all His followers not to become independent or impudent. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many apa-sampradayas (so-called followers) invented many ways not approved by the acaryas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always anxious to deliver the fallen souls because their fallen condition gave Him great unhappiness. That is the platform on which one can propagate the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always expressing the ecstatic emotions of Srimati Radharani that She exhibited when She saw Uddhava at Vrndavana. Similar feelings, experienced by Madhavendra Puri, are expressed in this verse - CC Madhya 4.197
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an ideal acarya. An acarya is an ideal teacher who knows the purport of the revealed scriptures, behaves exactly according to their injunctions and teaches his students to adopt these principles
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an incarnation of Krsna. He was confirmed by the sastras, and His characteristics were accepted by saintly people
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered bhavuka (sentimental) because He was always seen in the bhava stage. That is, He always exhibited ecstatic love for Krsna. However, foolish people considered Him sentimental
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was ecstatic in this way because He was presenting Himself in the mood of the gopis. The gopis wanted to drink the ocean of sweetness arising from the bodily features of Krsna, but Krsna did not allow them to come near
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was famous for teaching grammar to students, and therefore Kesava Kasmiri first referred to His position as a teacher of grammar
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, and Raghunatha Bhatta used to take the remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was mistaken for an ordinary sannyasi, the fisherman was mistaken for Krsna, and the torchlight was mistaken for bright jewels on Kaliya's hoods
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased because He saw how nicely so many varieties of food were prepared for Krsna. Actually all kinds of prasadam are prepared for Krsna, not for the people, but the devotees partake of prasadam with great pleasure
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was selling the transcendental holy name of the Lord. But Kasi was a city of Mayavadis (impersonalists), and such people will never chant the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Consequently He was feeling disappointed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There cannot be anyone who can compare to Him or His potencies
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing the part of a very great, advanced devotee. On the maha-bhagavata platform, the devotee makes no distinction between friends and enemies
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the third disciplic descendant from Sri Madhavendra Puri. The process of worship in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was full of ritualistic ceremonies, with hardly a sign of love of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased to observe these (ecstatic) symptoms (of the illiterate brahamana while reading the Bhagavad-gita), and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict. He refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always engaged in political and economic affairs
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gaya to offer respectful oblations to His forefathers. This process is called pinda-dana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Vrndavana before the birth of Viththalesvara. As previously mentioned, Srila Rupa Gosvami was very old at the time Gopala stayed at the house of Viththalesvara
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He toured southern India met the Tattvavadis, who supposedly belonged to the Madhvacarya-sampradaya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will then be glorified all over the world (when His mission will be fulfilled), and people will naturally be happy, peaceful and prosperous, not only in this life but also in the next
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would certainly not have liked to hear about marital dealings unless such dealings were exchanged between two Vaisnavas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's answers to his (Satyaraja Khan's) inquiries about the duty of householder devotees are vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapters Fifteen and Sixteen
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must be understood to be devoid of all offenses
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult is based upon the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Lord Caitanya first advised Tapana Misra to fix his mind on this chanting. We, the members of the KC movement, must strictly follow this advice of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult must be preached all over the world. This does not mean that people should take to His teachings and remain sudras or candalas. As soon as one is trained as a pure Vaisnava, he must be accepted as a bona fide brahmana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy is so powerful that it acts automatically. If a person renders loving service to Krsna, it never goes in vain. It is recorded in a spiritual account, and in due time it will fructify
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's personal secretary was Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The next group of devotees was the Six Gosvamis, then Kaviraja Gosvami. It is necessary to observe the parampara system of the Caitanya cult
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philanthropic activities are performed in connection with the eternal soul
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's specific mission is to deliver fallen souls. Of course, in this Age of Kali there is hardly anyone who is not fallen according to the calculations of Vedic behavior
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Advaita Prabhu and Nityananda Prabhu all belong to the visnu-tattva category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although distributing love of Godhead unlimitedly, still remained the supreme owner of this transcendental opulence. His devotees, who learned it from Him, also had to distribute it munificently all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, apparently greatly angry at him (the neophyte student who asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu why was He chanting the names of the gopis instead of chanting the holy name of Krsna), reacted as follows - CC Adi 17.249-251
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya should train his disciples
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, shows us how a disciple should deal with his spiritual master. Whenever there is doubt regarding any point, he should refer the matter to his spiritual master for clarification
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, is full of all potencies. Therefore it is not remarkable for Him to manifest the illumination of millions of suns
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the world leader, was personally giving instructions on how one should receive Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within one's cleansed and pacified heart
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His followers mainly worship Lord Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, accepted the direct meaning of the Vedanta philosophy and thus defeated the Mayavada philosophy immediately. He opined in this connection that anyone who follows the principles of the Sariraka-bhasya is doomed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His last twelve years of existence within this world at Jagannatha Puri, taught the people of the world how, with a feeling of separation, one can develop His dormant love of Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the sannyasa order, traveled all over Radhadesa, the region where the Ganges River cannot be seen. Kesava Bharati accompanied Him for some distance
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa and their followers are all accepted by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, or for that matter any pure devotee, never identifies with these social and spiritual divisions of life, for a devotee is always transcendental to these different gradations of society
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, specifically mentioned that a sannyasi is nothing but a fragmental portion of the Supreme (cit-kana jiva). In other words, he is nothing more than an ordinary living being
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu and Sri Nityananda Prabhu are all visnu-tattva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Therefore all living entities are under Their lotus feet
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Gosani Prabhu are natural gosvamis because They belong to the visnu-tattva category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior, warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna Himself, is always very unhappy to see the fallen souls in the material world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, without neglecting the necessities of the body, imparted spiritual advancement to purify the existential condition of humanity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s bodily features were uncommon. Indeed, His body was extraordinary in its measurements. The measurement of His chest and the measurement of His forearms were the same. This is called nyagrodha-parimandala
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s capital is the touchstone of love of Godhead, and consequently He is a great owner of that transcendental treasure. After making unlimited amounts of gold, the touchstone remains the same
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s commodity was certainly very heavy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s converting the people of South India into Vaisnavas is compared herein (CC Madhya 9.1) to Lord Visnu’s delivering Gajendra the elephant from the attack of a crocodile
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s elder brother was named Visvarupa. He left home before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and accepted the sannyasa order under the name of Sankararanya Svami
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s following at the rear of the ratha indicated that Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastime of fainting after eating betel nuts is a solid instruction to all of us that one should not touch betel nuts, even those offered to Visnu, just as one should not touch grains on the Ekadasi day
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy holds that devotional service to Krsna always exists in everyone’s heart. It simply has to be awakened by the process of sravanam kirtanam visnoh - SB 7.5.23
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s sankirtana movement can promote all the Jagais and Madhais to the topmost position of sattva-guna, or brahminical culture
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a devotee of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s transcendental feelings of separation from Krsna and His consequent madness are not at all understandable by a person on the material platform
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vision (mora-mana - vrndavana) is different from the vision of an ordinary materialistic person
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s vrndavana-lila in the garden of Jagannatha Puri did not involve association with women or with other people’s wives in the fashion transcendentally demonstrated by Sri Krsna
- Sri Caitanya was a little embarrassed by the Bhattacarya’s statement; therefore He uttered the name Visnu to save Himself. The Lord herein (CC Madhya 10.182) confirms that if one is overestimated, glorification is just another form of blasphemy
- Sri Caitanya's mission is to deliver the fallen souls of this age. In this Age of Kali, practically cent percent of the population is fallen. Caitanya Mahaprabhu certainly delivered many fallen souls, but His disciples mainly came from the upper classes
- Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has described such an offense (to the lotus feet of a Vaisnava) as follows: yadi vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata, upade va chinde, tara sukhi’ yaya pata - CC Madhya 19.156
- Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is the essence of the instruction given through the parampara system of the disciplic succession stemming from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya-mangala vividly elaborates upon this description - of CC Adi 17.15
- Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present during many important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Gauranga, Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita, Sri Gadadhara and Srivasa Thakura are all on the same platform
- Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great sannyasi Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father & the mother of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their entire lives to the service of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of Sri Rangam
- Sri Gopala was one of the three devoted sons of Advaita Acarya. He is further described in the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Twelve, texts 143 through 149
- Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara Pandita in his book Gaura-krsnodaya
- Sri Govindaji acts exactly like the siksa-guru (instructing spiritual master) by teaching Arjuna the Bhagavad-gita. He is the original preceptor, for He gives us instructions and an opportunity to serve Him
- Sri Gunaraja Khan had fourteen sons, of whom the second son, Laksminatha Vasu, received the title Satyaraja Khan. His son was Sri Ramananda Vasu; therefore Ramananda Vasu belonged to the fifteenth generation
- Sri Gunaraja Khan never cared for the artificial aristocracy introduced by Ballal Sena
- Sri Gunaraja Khan was one of the topmost Vaisnavas, and he translated the Tenth and Eleventh Cantos of Srimad-Bhagavatam for the understanding of the common man
- Sri Haridasa Pandita was a disciple of Sri Ananta Acarya, who was a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita
- Sri is the energy of Godhead that maintains the cosmic manifestation, bhu is the energy that creates the cosmic manifestation, and nila, Durga, is the energy that destroys the creation
- Sri Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya’s, and to Ramacandra’s younger brother Govinda
- Sri Krsna and His various personal expansions are nondifferent in potential power. These expansions are associated with further, secondary expansions, or servitor expansions, who are called devotees
- Sri Krsna assures the dvija-patnis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.31-32): Because you are My pure devotees, not only your relatives but also people in general, as well as the demigods, will be satisfied with you
- Sri Krsna assures the dvija-patnis in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.23.31-32): My dear dvija-patnis, rest assured that your husbands will not neglect you on your return, nor will your brothers, sons or fathers refuse to accept you
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu also felt the ecstasy as soon as He saw Jagannatha in the temple or on the Ratha-yatra car
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed the position of the gopis in separation from Krsna
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the combination of Srimati Radharani and Krsna, and the gopi Visakha is a principal gopi assisting Srimati Radharani. Thus the natural love between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awakened and they embraced
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that the Mayavadis are the greatest offenders
- Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much afraid of this Mayavadi offender - Prakasananda Sarasvati
- Sri Krsna Caitanya, who was outwardly very fair, with a complexion like molten gold, simultaneously manifested His eternal associates, opulences, expansions and incarnations
- Sri Krsna cannot enjoy anything that is internally different from Him. Therefore Radha and Sri Krsna are identical
- Sri Krsna has His eternal, blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Sri Krsna is always the transcendental reservoir of all pleasure, and He is technically called dhira-lalita. Srimati Radharani is the embodiment of spiritual energy, personified as ecstatic love for Krsna; therefore only Krsna can touch Her
- Sri Krsna is the original father and Lord who protects all creative manifestations through His various plenary portions. Since He sustains even the shelters of the collective living beings, there is no doubt that Sri Krsna is the original Narayana
- Sri Krsna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and no one is greater than Him. He is the source of all incarnations
- Sri Krsna knows what the living beings have done for hundreds and thousands of past births, and He sees what they are doing now; therefore He knows the results of their present actions that will fructify in the future
- Sri Krsna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has full knowledge of everything everywhere, and therefore there are no hindrances to His cognition
- Sri Krsna, being the primeval Lord, appears not in order to make such administrative adjustments (in the cosmic creation) but only to exhibit His transcendental pastimes and thus attract the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead
- Sri Krsna, in His Paramatma feature, lives in the hearts of all living beings in both the transcendental and mundane creations. As the Paramatma, He witnesses all actions the living beings perform in all phases of time, namely past, present and future
- Sri Krsna, the PG, who is the Paramatma (Supersoul) in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes His messages, which are in themselves virtuous
- Sri Krsna-vijaya is a book of poems considered to be the first poetry book written in Bengal. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that this book was begun in the year 1395 Sakabda (A.D. 1473)
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example (in CC Adi 10.7) of offering obeisances to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to higher and lower
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to follow in the footsteps of Sri Vyasadeva by recapitulating the seventeen chapters of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta’s Adi-lila
- Sri Krsna’s beauty attracted the eyes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Krsna’s singing and the vibration of His flute attracted the Lord’s ears, the transcendental fragrance of Krsna’s lotus feet attracted His nostrils
- Sri Krsna’s pastimes in this material world are called prakata-lila (manifested pastimes), and His pastimes in the spiritual world are called aprakata-lila (unmanifested pastimes). By unmanifested we mean that they are not present before our eyes
- Sri Ksetra is a place of aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila
- Sri Ksetra, Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. But He was being led by Caitanya to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna
- Sri Lokanatha Gosvami constructed the Gokulananda temple, and Syamananda Gosvami constructed the Syamasundara temple. In this way, many temples were gradually constructed
- Sri Lokanatha Gosvami was a personal associate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and a great devotee of the Lord. He was a resident of a village named Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), in Bengal. Previously he lived in Kacnapada
- Sri Madhava Ghosa performed a drama known as Dana-khanda with the help of Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in the Caitanya-bhagavata - Antya 5.318-94
- Sri Madhavendra Puri introduced the conception of conjugal love for the first time in the Madhvacarya-sampradaya, and this conclusion of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya was revealed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He toured southern India
- Sri Madhavendra Puri is one of the acaryas in the disciplic succession from Madhvacarya. Madhavendra Puri had two principal disciples, Isvara Puri and Sri Advaita Prabhu
- Sri Madhavendra Puri was a real mahajana because he understood the Absolute Truth properly and throughout his life behaved like a pure devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved the method of Sri Madhavendra Puri
- Sri Madhavendra Puri was the first person in that disciplic succession to exhibit the symptoms of love of Godhead and the first to write a poem beginning with the words ayi dina-dayardra natha, “O supremely merciful Personality of Godhead”
- Sri Madhavendra Puri, also known as Sri Madhava Puri, belonged to the disciplic succession from Madhvacarya and was a greatly celebrated sannyasi
- Sri Madhvacarya has brought our attention to this quotation from the Narayana-samhita: dvapariyair janair visnuh pancaratrais tu kevalaih, kalau tu nama-matrena pujyate bhagavan harih
- Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his son was named Raghunandana dasa
- Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district, in the village of Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- Sri Mukunda, a great friend and associate of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to visit many places where people were against the Vaisnava cult. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to know of this, He punished Mukunda, forbidding him to see Him again
- Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa
- Sri Narahari Cakravarti, or Ghanasyama dasa, has written in his Bhakti-ratnakara - He (Lord Caitanya) said, ‘O Srinivasa, just see the town of Kuliya-pahadapura, which was previously known as Koladvipa
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura has sung that the best qualification for taking shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya is to be the most fallen because the Lord came specifically to deliver the fallen souls
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura sings: gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-siddha kari mane. Every devotee should know that all the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - His family members, friends and other associates - were all nitya-siddhas
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu considered Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of sannyasa to be useless. He therefore relieved the Lord of the trouble of carrying the staff
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu is the immediate expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as His brother. He is the personified spiritual bliss of sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. His body is transcendental and full of ecstasy in devotional service
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu was initiated by Madhavendra Puri, a sannyasi. According to others, however, He was initiated by Laksmipati Tirtha
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu was very tactfully suggesting that Caitanya Mahaprabhu give a piece of His old clothing to the King (Prataparudra). Even though the King was not to meet the Lord, the King would then be pacified by receiving such a cloth
- Sri Paramananda Brahmacari one of Bhaktisiddhanta's disciples who reorganized the seva-puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur - when temple was very much neglected in Canpahati
- Sri Paramananda Upadhyaya was an advanced devotee. His name is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, where Sri Jiva Pandita is also mentioned as the second son of Ratnagarbha Acarya and a childhood friend of Hadai Ojha, the father of Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura, Srivasa Pandita, Sivananda Sena, Sri Ramananda Raya, Sri Sikhi Mahiti, Sri Madhavidevi and Sri Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami never visited Vrndavana-dhama
- Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, one of the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has written in his prayers called the Manah-siksa that one should simply worship Radha and Krsna with all attention
- Sri Raghunatha dasa was the son of Govardhana Majumadara. Their family priest was Balarama Acarya, who was a favorite of Haridasa Thakura's, and the family's spiritual master was Yadunandana Acarya, a favorite of Vasudeva Datta's
- Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja, the son of Khandavasi Ciranjiva and Sunanda, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and the most intimate friend of Narottama dasa Thakura, who prayed several times for his association. His youngest brother was Govinda Kaviraja
- Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja, who was perpetually disinterested in family life, greatly assisted in the preaching work of Srinivasa Acarya and Narottama dasa Thakura
- Sri Ramadasa was the second son of Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) that the two famous parrots named Daksa and Vicaksana in krsna-lila became the elder brothers of Kavi-karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa
- Sri Ramadasa, later known as Abhirama Thakura, was one of the twelve gopalas, or cowherd boyfriends, of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (126) states that Sri Ramadasa was formerly Sridama
- Sri Ramananda Raya and Srila Narottama dasa Thakura actually achieved the most elevated stage of the renounced order
- Sri Ramananda Raya belonged to the karana class, which is the equivalent of the kayastha class in Bengal. This class is regarded all over India as sudra
- Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda Raya
- Sri Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna consciousness
- Sri Ramananda Raya was present during the water sports of the Lord (Caitanya) after the Ratha-yatra festival
- Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka
- Sri Ramanujacarya presented his philosophy as visistadvaita-vada, and Sri Madhvacarya presented his philosophy of tattva-vada, both of which are stumbling blocks to the Mayavadis because they defeat their philosophy in scrupulous detail
- Sri Ranga-ksetra (Sri Rangam) is a very famous place. It lies in the district of Tiruchchirapalli, about ten miles west of Kumbhakonam and near the city of Tiruchchirapalli, on an island in the Kaveri River
- Sri Rupa Gosvami could understand that Lord Caitanya was none other than Sri Krsna Himself, for no one but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can distribute confidential love of the Supreme Person
- Sri Rupa Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of life
- Sri Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada desires that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu live perpetually in the hearts of all devotees, for thus they can understand and relish the loving affairs of Srimati Radharani and Krsna
- Sri Rupa Gosvami presented himself as an ordinary grhastha and minister in government service but became a gosvami when he was actually elevated by the instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him
- Sri Sacimata offered food at home to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha Puri, and when she opened her eyes after offering the food, she saw that it had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Saila is on the southern side of Belgaum, and the Siva temple of Mallikarjuna is located there - Refer to text 15 of this chapter 9 of Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Because you are spirit soul, you are one in quality with the SPG, but because you are a very minute particle of spirit soul, you are different from the Supreme Soul
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - your position is simultaneously one with and different from the Supreme Soul
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - There are two worlds - the spiritual world and the material world - and you are situated between the material and spiritual potencies
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are related with Krsna as one and simultaneously different
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You have a relationship with both the material and the spiritual world; therefore you are called the marginal potency
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181). He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami said - Somehow or other, if one helps another gain release from the bondage of maya, he is certainly recognized immediately by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami says: As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a most respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and meekness
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection for Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-vilasa and published it under his name
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, the teacher of the science of devotional service, wrote several books, of which the Brhad-bhagavatamrta is very famous; anyone who wants to know about the subject matter of devotees, devotional service and Krsna must read this book
- Sri Sankaracarya gave up the direct method of Vedic knowledge and tried to present a meaning which is indirect. It is with this purpose that he wrote his Sariraka-bhasya commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- Sri Sankaracarya stressed this point: Simply by juggling grammatical suffixes and prefixes one cannot save himself from the clutches of death
- Sri Sankaracarya, by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, compromised between atheism and theism in order to cheat the atheists and bring them to theism
- Sri Sankarsana, who is an incarnation of Visnu in the spiritual sky known as the greater Vaikuntha, is the chief of the quadruple incarnations and is the original incarnation of a devotee
- Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami had studied this person very thoroughly and had seen that he had great love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Not only did he love the Lord, but he was also learned and honest. He was not duplicitous, and he was advanced in KC
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has recorded this verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.7) in his diary to offer his respectful obeisances to Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has said, caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam: Radha and Krsna assumed oneness in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Svarupa Damodara is a direct expansion of Radharani who helps the Lord experience the attitude of Radharani
- Sri Vaikuntha - about four miles north of Alvar Tirunagarai and sixteen miles southeast of Tirunelveli - is situated on the bank of the Tamraparni River
- Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and Sanatana came from Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father
- Sri Vallabha Bhatta had two sons. The elder, Gopinatha, was born in 1432 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1510), and the younger, Viththalesvara, was born in 1437 (A.D. 1515) and died in 1507 - A.D. 1585
- Sri Vaninatha Brahmacari is described in the Tenth Chapter, verse 114, of the Adi-lila. A disciple of Vallabha-caitanya named Nalini-mohana Gosvami established a temple of Madana-gopala in Navadvipa
- Sri Venkata Bhatta was a Vaisnava brahmana and an inhabitant of Sri Ranga-ksetra. He belonged to the disciplic succession of Sri Ramanujacarya. Sri Ranga is one of the places of pilgrimage in the province of Tamil Nadu
- Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura’s Sri Caitanya-bhagavata was originally entitled Sri Caitanya-mangala
- Sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: in the vision of a perfect devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna. One who sees Lord Caitanya to be different from Krsna is under the illusory energy of the Lord
- Sri-krsna-caitanya-vani - amrtera dhara - Whatever is spoken by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an incessant flow of nectar - Whoever accepts His words as reality can understand the essence of the Absolute Truth
- Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavi-karnapura, Sridhara was a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava
- Sridhara Svami confirms in his commentary that first one must surrender to the spiritual master; then the process of devotional service will develop
- Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana-tree bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in the market
- Sridhara was the twelfth gopala
- Srila Advaita Acarya knew this fact (patram puspam phalam toyam), and therefore He decided to call for the Personality of Godhead Krsna to descend by worshiping the Lord with tulasi leaves and the water of the Ganges
- Srila Advaita Acarya Prabhu desired that the Supreme Personality of Godhead advent Himself to deliver the fallen souls of this age
- Srila Advaita Acarya sets the standard for acaryas in the Vaisnava sampradaya. An acarya must always be eager to deliver the fallen souls
- Srila Advaita Acarya was given the title of acarya because He spread the bhakti cult, not the philosophy of monism
- Srila Advaita Acarya was not afraid of the strict brahminical culture and customs of society. As stated in the sastric injunctions, which are the true medium of evidence or proof, anyone can go back to Godhead, even if born of a low family
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has commented that the material cosmic manifestation is a partial kingdom of God where God must sometimes come to execute a specific function
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has explained that the word nistha indicates His (Lord Caitanya's) being rigidly fixed in chanting the holy name of Sri Krsna
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has explained that the word varanga means “exquisitely beautiful”
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana thinks that discrediting these so-called causes of the cosmic manifestation - namely, parinamat (transformation), samanvayat (adjustment) and saktitah (performance of energies) will nullify the entire Sankhya philosophy
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta points out that because there are many permanent residents in holy places who do not precisely follow the rules and regulations governing living in a sacred place, exalted devotees have to go to these places to reclaim such persons
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta remarks - Which Sri Saila is being indicated by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is not clearly understood. There is no temple of Mallikarjuna in this area because the Sri Saila located in the district of Dharwad cannot possibly be there
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not approve of this statement (that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating spiritual master); he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada comments - Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the SP of Godhead Himself, Sri Krsna, and all His servants address Him as Prabhupada. This means that there are many prabhus taking shelter under His lotus feet
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has explained the word upanisad in his Anubhasya. Please refer to Adi-lila, Second Chapter, fifth verse, and Adi-lila, Seventh Chapter, verses 106 and 108, for his explanation - on CC Madhya 6.133
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati has given a description of these books (of Srila Rupa Gosvami). The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is a great book of instruction on how to develop devotional service to Lord Krsna and follow the transcendental process
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati in his Anubhasya preaches that self-realization following the execution of ritualistic ceremonies is in the neutral stage between liberation and conditioned life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Maharaja says in this connection (person who may be materially exalted but doesn't worship Gaura): “O living entities, simply engage yourselves in Krsna consciousness. This is the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.”
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati points out that the word "Tattvavadi" refers to the followers of Srila Madhvacarya. To distinguish his disciplic succession from the Mayavadi followers of Sankaracarya, Srila Madhvacarya named his party the Tattvavadis
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati says that Caitanya, the ocean of mercy, chastised Junior Haridasa, although Junior Haridasa was His dear devotee, to establish that one in the devotional line, engaged in pure devotional service, should not be a hypocrite
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura adds in his Anubhasya: In the Bengali year 1283 (A.D. 1876) a babaji of the name Nitai dasa arranged for a donation of twelve bighas of land (about four acres) for the temple where Uddharana Datta Thakura worshiped
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura also states that although one is situated as a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, vanaprastha, grhastha or sannyasi, if he is conversant in the science of Krsna he can become a spiritual master
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura always used to say, Even at the expense of all the properties, temples and mathas that I have, if I could convert even one person into a pure devotee, my mission would be fulfilled
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in his Anubhasya that among the five tattvas, two are energies (sakti-tattva) and the three others are energetic (saktiman tattva)
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments on the prakrta-sahajiya-sampradaya, which considers Krsna and Lord Caitanya to possess different bodies. They misinterpret the words gaura anga nahe mora in text 287
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments on this incident as follows: Vaisnavas are all liberated persons, unattached to anything material. Therefore a Vaisnava need not accept the dress of a sannyasi to prove his exalted position
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments on this verse - CC Madhya 22.165
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that although the atheists who have deviated from the order of Sri Advaita Acarya introduce themselves as followers of Advaita Acarya, they do not accept Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the SP of Godhead, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that in the Goloka planet there are three divisions: Gokula, Mathura and Dvaraka
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted as a very merciful well-wisher toward Vallabha Bhatta by externally neglecting him in many ways to purify him of his false pride in being a learned scholar
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that one should always remember that he is eternally a servant of Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that saralata, or simplicity, is the first qualification of a Vaisnava, whereas duplicity or cunning behavior is a great offense against the principles of devotional service
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments that the word siddha-deha, "perfected spiritual body," refers to a body beyond the material gross body composed of five elements and the subtle astral body composed of mind, intelligence and false ego
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura considered sahajiyas to be more favorable than the impersonalists, who are hopelessly atheistic
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes such sahajiyas (who consider a bona fide spiritual master an ordinary human being or a member of a certain caste) as most unfortunate. Because of their misconceptions, they fall into a hellish condition
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura elucidates this (CC Madhya 20.397) complicated explanation of Krsna’s pastimes
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established a branch of his Sri Caitanya Matha at this place - where Candrasekhara’s house was situated and Caitanya used to perform drama with Advaita prabhu, Srivasa & other devotees; now known as Vrajapattana
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that even though one may become free from the desire for fruitive activity, sometimes the subtle desire for fruitive activity again comes into being within the heart
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the most magnanimous Personality of Godhead, distributes His causeless mercy in three ways to the conditioned soul
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that unless one is directly empowered by the causeless mercy of Krsna, one cannot become the spiritual master of the entire world - jagad-guru
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains the word markata to mean “restless.” A restless person cannot be steady; therefore he simply wanders about, gratifying his senses
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains those inscriptions (written by Sri Narahari Tirtha) as follows: (1) Sri Purusottama Yati appeared as the instructor of many learned men. He was a very favorite devotee of Lord Visnu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives a genealogical table and family history of Gunaraja Khan
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion that those who are attracted to studying many kinds of literature concerning various subject matters and philosophical speculation, are deprived of unalloyed DS because of their splayed attention
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion that those who are attracted to studying many kinds of literature concerning various subject matters, especially fruitive activities are deprived of unalloyed DS because of their splayed attention
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary on the words bhagavata vicara (from CC Madhya 19.17). As confirmed in the Mundaka Upanisad (1.1.4 - 5), there are two kinds of educational systems - para vidya and apara vidya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following commentary on this passage (CC Madhya 17.185). A sadhu, or honest man, is called a mahajana or a mahatma. The mahatma is described thus by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.13
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives the following information about Govinda-kunda. There is a village named Aniyora on Govardhana Hill, a little distance from the village of Paitha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has actually described the chronological order of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s visit. The Tirupati temple is sometimes called Tirupatura. It is situated on the northern side of Arcot in the district of Candragiri
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has explained in his Anubhasya that the word nirbandha indicates that Ramacandra Puri had a steady desire to criticize others
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura has pointed out that this vrndavana-vihara - the pastimes of Vrndavana - does not refer to Krsna’s mixing with the gopis or the transcendental mellow of parakiya-rasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura introduced the sacred thread ceremony for all Vaisnavas according to the rules and regulations
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura introduced the system of giving the sacred thread to a bona fide Vaisnava, and we are following in his footsteps
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes in this connection (that Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as the son of Narayani) that there is no reference to his paternal ancestry because there is no need to understand it
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes that since these three disciples belonged to different gotras, or dynasties, and also had different surnames and lived in different places, it is not possible to accept them as real sons of Virabhadra Gosani
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes that the son of Gosvami Bhattacarya, Sri Radharamana Gosvami Bhattacarya, refused the title gosvami because it is generally meant for sannyasis, those who have taken the renounced order of life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in the 74th verse of this chapter (CC Madhya 9) it is stated that Sri Caitanya visited the temple of Siyali-bhairavi, but actually at Siyali Sri Caitanya visited the temple of Sri Bhu-varaha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that in Vrajabhumi there is the Yamuna River with its sandy banks. There are kadamba trees, cows, Krsna’s sticks with which He herds cows, and Krsna’s flute. All of these belong to santa-rasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura points out that we have no authorized documents stating that these exalted personalities (Sri Pundarika Vidyanidhi, Sri Haridasa Thakura, Sivananda Sena, Sri Sikhi Mahiti and Sri Madhavidevi) visited Vrndavana
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes Sripada Baladeva Vidyabhusana, who refers to the prayers offered by the demigods to Lord Krsna in the womb of Devaki and summarizes the birth of Krsna - in CC Adi 13.86
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks - The impersonalists imagine some forms of the Absolute Truth through the direct perception of their senses
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks - The impersonalists worship imaginary forms, but neither Srimad-Bhagavatam nor Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts this sense gratificatory worship to be of any spiritual significance
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks in this connection (of CC Adi 8.31) that if one takes shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that although the brahmana (who cooked for Lord Caitanya) did not belong to a superior community, he fearlessly chastised so-called caste brahmanas because he was situated on the platform of pure ds
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that Narottama dasa Thakura and Syamananda Gosvami, although not born in brahmana families, are accepted as bona fide spiritual masters because they were brahmanas by qualification
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that only two khandas of the Kurma Purana are now available, namely the Purva-khanda and Uttara-khanda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that people who are under the bodily conception of life are called materialists
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that residing in Vrndavana with a view to enjoy sense gratification surely leads a so-called devotee to a lower species
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks that up to the advent of His Holiness Sripada Laksmipati Tirtha, it was the system in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya to worship Lord Krsna alone
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said that the grhastha asrama, or the status of family life, is a sort of concession for sense gratification. Therefore a grhastha should not falsely adopt the title gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that a devotee is attracted by the service of the inhabitants of Vrndavana - namely the cowherd men, Maharaja Nanda, mother Yasoda, Radharani, the gopis and the cows and calves
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that all writers after Vrndavana dasa Thakura who are pure devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and who have tried to describe the Lord's activities are to be considered like Vyasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that any Vaisnava who is constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord should be considered to have attained the second platform of Vaisnavism
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if an observer immediately remembers the holy name of Krsna upon seeing a Vaisnava, that Vaisnava should be considered a maha-bhagavata, a first-class devotee
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if something impedes the execution of devotional service, it should be understood to be impure. Pure devotees of the Lord do not accept impure principles
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that people who are advanced in learning but attached to material enjoyment, who are puffed up by education, may offer showbottle devotional service to the Deity and also offer prasadam to Vaisnavas
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that people who are advanced in learning but attached to material enjoyment, who are puffed up by material possessions may offer showbottle devotional service to the Deity and also offer prasadam to Vaisnavas
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that sometimes these smarta caste gosvamis write books on Vaisnava philosophy or commentaries on the original scriptures, but a pure devotee should cautiously avoid reading them
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the introduction, which is technically called amukha, may be of five different kinds, according to the Sahitya-darpana
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the kayasthas who came from Kanyakubja were high-class men. Of them, Dasaratha Vasu was a great personality, and the thirteenth generation of his family included Gunaraja Khan
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the mellow of neutrality increases to simple love of Godhead
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the name of this village (Candapura) was later changed to Krsnapura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the word pasandi refers (in CC Madya 18.115) to one who considers the living entity under the control of the illusory energy to be equal with the SP of God, who is transcendental to all material qualities
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that these statements (of CC Antya 20.87) indicate that in the future, other representatives of Vyasadeva will elaborately describe Lord Caitanya’s pastimes
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that (in CC Madhya 19.147) the word karma-nistha refers to one who aspires to enjoy the results of his good work and pious activity
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that a materialist mistakenly accepts the body and mind as the source of material enjoyment. In other words, a materialist accepts the bodily conception of life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that one of these servings (described in CC Madhya 3.66) was offered in a metal dish and was meant for Krsna, whereas the other two were placed on big banana leaves
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that the spiritual mellow can be realized only when one is situated on the transcendental platform beyond the material stage of goodness. That platform is called visuddha-sattva
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that the word vyavahita ("improperly uttered") is not used here (CC Antya 3.59) to refer to the mundane vibration of the letters of the alphabet
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that there are two types of karma-kanda activities - pious and impious. Pious activities are certainly better than impious activities, but even pious activities cannot bring about ecstatic love of God, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Bengal, He passed through Atisara-grama, Varaha-grama and Chatrabhoga
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam one cannot understand the purport of the Brahma-sutra (Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura suggests that people who are materialistically inclined and sahajiyas, or so-called Vaisnavas who take everything very casually, are both visayis, or materialists
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor (who doesn't have sense of devotional service) as yatra-dale narada, which means - farcical Narada
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to say, “There is no scarcity of anything within this world. The only scarcity is of Krsna consciousness.” That is the vision of all pure devotees
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura visited this (Rudra Pandita's, Kasisvara Gosani nephew's) temple at Vallabhapura. At that time the person in charge was a Saivite, Sri Sivacandra Caudhuri, who was a descendant of Kasisvara Gosani's brother
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura wanted to print as many books as possible and distribute them all over the world. We have tried our best in this connection, and we are getting results beyond our expectations
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura warns the men of this age not to imitate the jesting of a maha-bhagavata like Kalidasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - He (Lord Caitanya) never placed Himself in the position of a debauchee. Lusty materialists like the members of the sahajiya-sampradaya hanker after women, even others’ wives
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - He (Lord Caitanya) remained everlastingly predominated by Krsna and never accepted the part of the predominator by imitating conjugal love with an ordinary woman, as sahajiyas generally do
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - His (Subuddhi Misra's) present descendant is known as Govindacandra Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - in text 135 (of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika) it is mentioned that Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was formerly a friend of Lord Krsna’s named Varuthapa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In text 50 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is mentioned that Kasinatha was an incarnation of the brahmana Kulaka, whom Satrajit sent to arrange the marriage of Krsna and Satyabhama
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (167) it is mentioned, gunamala vraje yasid damayanti tu tat-svasa: The gopi named Gunamala appeared as Raghava Pandita’s sister Damayanti
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, Bhagavata Acarya compiled a book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Inscribed on a tablet are the names of Srinatha Pandita and his father and grandfather and the date of construction of the temple - of Krsna Raya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - It is said that the Krsna Raya Deity was installed during the time of Kavi-karnapura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - It is sometimes said that Navani Hoda was the son of Raja Krsnadasa. His descendants still live in Rukunapura, a village near Bahiragachi
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord Caitanya’s associates
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. Kasinatha induced the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became the Lord's student
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Navani Hoda appears to have been the same person as Hoda Krsnadasa, the son of the King of Badagachi. His father’s name was Hari Hoda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Near the Mudagacha station is a village known as Saligrama in which King Krsnadasa arranged for the marriage of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, as described in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Twelfth Wave
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - On Raghava Pandita’s tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform. There is also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - On the East Bengal railway line beginning from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named Sodapura, which is not very far from Calcutta
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One can visit Badagachi by taking the Lalagola-ghata railway line. Formerly the Ganges flowed by Badagachi, but now it has become a canal known as the Kalsira Khala
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One of the members of this family (of Pundarika Vidyanidhi) is living in Vrndavana and is named Sarojananda Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One special characteristic of this family (of Pundarika Vidyanidhi) is that each of its members had only one son or no son at all, and therefore the family was not very expansive
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda’s daughter, Gangadevi. He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Rudrarama Pandita constructed a big temple at Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of Mahesa, for the Deities named Radhavallabha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Srinatha Pandita established another temple there (village Kancadapada, the home of Sri Sivananda Sena) with Sri Radha-Krsna murtis. The Deity of that temple is named Sri Krsna Raya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is about three miles away from Srikhanda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The descendants of his (Sri Rudrarama Pandita's) brother, Yadunandana Vandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras, and they are in charge of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The entire courtyard (of the temple of Krsna Raya) is surrounded by very high boundary walls, and the temple is almost as big as the Mahesa temple
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (129) states that Uddharana Datta Thakura was formerly the cowherd boy of Vrndavana named Subahu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The temple of Krsna Raya, which was constructed in the year 1708 Sakabda (A.D. 1786) by a prominent zamindar named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-ghata in Calcutta, is very large
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The village where he (Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) took birth is known as Sri-krsnapura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - there (in Mamagachi, the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura) is presently a temple of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple (constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi in his birthplace), but they are so old that one cannot read them
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is a big courtyard in front of the temple (of Krsna Raya constructed by Nimai Mullik), and there are residential quarters for visitors and good arrangements for cooking prasadam
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons, named Sridama and Gokulananda, who were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - They (Navani Hoda and his descendants) belong to the daksina-radhiya-kayastha community, but, having been reformed as brahmanas, they still initiate all classes of men
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - This temple (which is present nearby Raghava Pandita’s tomb) is managed by a local zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya Caudhuri. Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - when they (sahajiyas) try to ascribe the responsibility for their lusty activities to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they become offenders to Svarupa Damodara and Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Within one mile of this (Sodapura) station, toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as Panihati, in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still exist
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya that in the opinion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the govardhana-sila, the stone from Govardhana Hill, was directly the form of Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the object of Vedanta philosophical research, has very kindly determined who is an appropriate candidate for study of Vedanta philosophy
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "It is said that Gauridasa Pandita was always patronized by King Krsnadasa, the son of Harihoda"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (128) Kamalakara Pippalai is described as the third gopala. His former name was Mahabala
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - Murari Caitanya dasa was born in the village of Sar-vrndavana-pura, which is situated about two miles from the Galasi station on the Burdwan line
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - Ten miles southwest of the Canpadanga railway station on the narrow-gauge railway line from Howrah, in Calcutta, to Amta, a village in the Hugli district
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - To go to the headquarters of Kanu Thakura, one has to proceed by boat from the Jhikaragacha-ghata station to the river known as Kapotaksa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, Sri Mangala Vaisnava was a resident of the village Titakana in the district of Mursidabad. His forefathers were saktas who worshiped the goddess Kiritesvari
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, The Sakha-nirnaya, verse 13, mentions Srinatha Cakravarti as a reservoir of all good qualities and an expert in the service of Lord Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, The Sakha-nirnaya, verse 35 mentions Uddhava dasa as being greatly qualified in distributing love of Godhead to everyone
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, “In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, it is stated that Sundarananda was an ocean of love of Godhead and the chief associate of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, “Virabhadra Gosani was the direct son of Srila Nityananda Prabhu and a disciple of Jahnava-devi. His real mother was Vasudha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, commenting on this verse (of CC Adi 8.5), which is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.3.24
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in commenting on this word (markata-vairagya), points out that monkeys make an external show of renunciation by not accepting clothing and by living naked in the forest
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (1) Svayambhuva Manu, the son of Lord Brahma; (2) Svarocisa, the son of Svarocis, or Agni, the predominating deity of fire
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (10) Brahma-savarni, the son of Upasloka
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (11-14) Rudra-savarni, Dharma-savarni, Deva-savarni and Indra-savarni, the sons of Rudra, Ruci, Satyasaha and Bhuti respectively
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (3) Uttama, the son of King Priyavrata; (4) Tamasa, the brother of Uttama; (5) Raivata, the twin brother of Tamasa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (6) Caksusa, the son of the demigod Caksus; (7) Vaivasvata, the son of Vivasvan, the sun-god - whose name is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita - 4.1
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, gives a list of Manus and their fathers’ names: (8) Savarni, a son born to the sun-god and his wife Chaya; (9) Daksa-savarni, the son of the demigod Varuna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, has given the following note in connection with the village Kuliya. The village originally known as Kuliya has developed into what is now the city of Navadvipa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, quotes from the Visnu-smrti in reference to the sraddha-patra
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, one of the greatest astrologers of his time, gives information from the Siddhanta-siromani that this universe measures 18,712,069,200,000,000 x 8 miles. This is the circumference of this universe
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, who was previously a great astrologer, explains this verse (of CC Adi 13.90) as follows: The sad-varga (six divisions) are technically called ksetra, hora, drekkana, navamsa, dvadasamsa and trimsamsa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati writes in his Anubhasya - A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana Ghosa, who resided in the Simla quarter, recently repaired the temple - of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda in Sri-krsnapura, the village of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati writes in his Anubhasya - A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still there (in Sri-krsnapura, the village of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami). In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for devotees to assemble
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura says in this connection that although one may go on chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for many, many years, there is no possibility of attaining the platform of devotional service unless one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda mentions that the qualities of beauty, humility, mercy, merit, patience & expert intelligence are brilliant qualities, and when they are exhibited in the person of Narayana, one should know that they are bestowed upon Narayana by Krsna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda remarks that after one adopts the renounced order & accepts the dress of either a sannyasi or a babaji, if he entertains the idea of sense gratification the only atonement is to commit suicide at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura comments that in all Vedic scriptures the jiva-tattva, the truth of the living entities, is mentioned to be one of the energies of the Lord
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura comments that serving Vaisnavas is most important for householders
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated life
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers the brahma-bhuta stage in two divisions - svarupa-gata and vastu-gata
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains that this verse (CC Madhya 9.146) and many others like it were current among devotees long before the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu was composed. Thus devotees would always quote them and explain their purport in ecstasy
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains the Gaura-gopala mantra in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - Actually you are a spirit soul, eternally part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, Krsna
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sanatana Gosvami asked Caitanya, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are neither the gross material body nor the subtle body composed of mind and intelligence
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura explains these verses (CC Madhya 20.108-109) as follows: Sri Sanatana Gosvami asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Who am I?" In answer, the Lord replied - You are a pure living entity
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the following summary of the conversations between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya. Ramananda Raya replied to five questions of Caitanya, and these questions and their replies are recorded in verses 57-67 - of CC Madhya 8
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has also sung, kita-janma ha-u yatha tuya dasa (Saranagati 11). There is no harm in taking birth again and again. Our only desire should be to take birth under the care of a Vaisnava
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said that a Vaisnava is recognized by his preaching work - that is, by convincing the conditioned soul about his eternal position, which is explained here (in CC Madhya 20.6) as nija-dharma
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said, mayara vase, yaccha bhese, khaccha habudubu, bhai. A person under the grip of the material energy is carried away by the waves of that illusory energy
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has stated that if one has developed faith in Krsna consciousness, he is to be considered an eligible candidate for further advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in his Kalyana-kalpataru: samsare asiya prakrti bhajiya ‘purusa’ abhimane mari
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, krsna se tomara, krsna dite para, tomara sakati ache. In this song, Bhaktivinoda Thakura describes that a pure Vaisnava, as the proprietor of Krsna and love of Krsna, can deliver both to anyone and everyone he likes
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has therefore sung, tumi ta’ thakura, tomara kukkura, baliya janaha more (Saranagati 19). He thus offers to become the dog of a Vaisnava
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura informs us that this letter (mentioned in CC Madhya 20.3) from Rupa Gosvami to Sanatana Gosvami is mentioned by the annotator of the Udbhata-candrika
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura interprets this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.10) in two ways, for Lord Krsna and for Srimati Radharani. When interpreted for Krsna, the night is understood to have been a dark-moon night
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura interprets this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.10) in two ways, for Lord Krsna and for Srimati Radharani. When interpreted for Srimati Radharani, it is considered to have been a full-moon night
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura points out that there are thirty-five items up to the point of observing special vows in the month of Kartika
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura said that the position of a Vaisnava can be tested by seeing how good a touchstone he is - that is, by seeing how many Vaisnavas he has made during his life
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya that when a man and woman are married, they beget children and are thus entangled in family life. Talk concerning such family life is called gramya-katha
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Ambuya-muluka is the present Ambika, a city in the Vardhamana district of West Bengal
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Caitanya was given lessons by a teacher named Visnu and another teacher named Sudarsana. Later on, when He was a little grown up, He was under the care of Gangadasa Pandita, who taught Him grammar of a higher standard
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that one who has full love for the SPG and who maintains a good friendship with the Lord’s devotees is always callous to those who envy Krsna and Krsna's devotees. Such a person is to be considered an intermediate devotee
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has recorded the names of the holy places visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu but that there is no chronological order of the places visited
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that there are three varieties of invitations - those in the mode of goodness, those in passion and those in ignorance
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says there was a commentary on grammar named Panji-tika that was later explained very lucidly by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, tara madhye jihva ati, lobhamaya sudurmati. Among the senses, the tongue is the most formidable enemy of the conditioned soul. Urged by the tongue, one commits many sinful activities
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that according to the Buddhist cult there are two ways of understanding philosophy. One is called Hinayana, and the other is called Mahayana
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that when Sanatana Gosvami was a government minister and the kayasthas who assisted him saw that he was reluctant to continue, they became very expert in their duties
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes this growth of love of Godhead as a gradual process
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in a song (Saranagati 31.3): May I visit all the holy places associated with the lilas of Lord Caitanya and His devotees
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya: Srila Ramananda Raya composed a drama named Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in clarifying verses 171-179 (of CC Madhya 15.179), states that the meaning of these stanzas is very simple but that the purport is a little difficult to understand
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, has presented the horoscope of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura’s translation of the original Sanskrit reads as follows: The love of the gopis for Krsna is full of transcendental ecstasy
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura has said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ‘sman: liberation stands at one’s door, ready to render any kind of service, if one is a pure devotee with unflinching faith and reverence. This the Mayavadis cannot tolerate
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman: Liberation stands before me with folded hands, begging to serve me
- Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti, who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is the foremost of Lord Balarama’s very dear girlfriends
- Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a foreword to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta, and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana
- Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, who is known as a smrty-acarya in the Gaudiya-Vaisnava-sampradaya, later accepted the tridanda-sannyasa order from Tridandipada Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Srila Gopinatha is the ultimate attraction in spiritual realization
- Srila Haridasa Thakura is called namacarya. Of course, we cannot imitate Haridasa Thakura, but everyone must chant a prescribed number of rounds
- Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami had had previous intimate connections with Muslims
- Srila Isvara Puri was the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but before initiating Lord Caitanya he went to Navadvipa and lived for a few months in the house of Gopinatha Acarya. At that time Lord Caitanya became acquainted with him
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites a verse from the Vedic literature which says that there is no necessity of performing sacrificial demonstrations or ceremonial functions
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites the phrase brahma puccham pratistha (Taittiriya Up. 2.5), which gives Vedic evidence that Brahman is the origin of everything
- Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled a grammar in two parts, named Laghu-hari-namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami explains that His (Lord Caitanya's) beauty is His astra, or weapon, to subdue the demons
- Srila Jiva Gosvami explains that krsna-varnam means Sri Krsna Caitanya. Krsna-varna and Krsna Caitanya are equivalent. The name Krsna appears with both Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Krsna
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has cautioned mundaners to abstain from such conceptions - material body is perfect and deeming oneself a sakhi
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has elaborately discussed the hladini potency in his Priti-sandarbha. He says that the Vedas clearly state, Only devotional service can lead one to the Personality of Godhead
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The first syllable of the word bhagavan is bha, which means - sustainer - and - protector
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The second syllable ga, means - leader - pusher - and - creator
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The third syllable, va, means - dwelling - all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells within the heart of every living being
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has placed the verse (of CC Adi 3.81) from Srimad-Bhagavatam quoted in text 52 (krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam (SB 11.5.32)) as the auspicious introduction to his Bhagavata-sandarbha, or Sat-sandarbha
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Sridhara Svami
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha, - A devotee from southern India who was born of a brahmana family & was a very intimate friend of Rupa & Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled chronologically
- Srila Jiva Gosvami instructs that the other processes, such as arcana, vandana, dasya and sakhya, should be executed, but they must be preceded and followed by kirtana, the chanting of the holy name
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states how a non-brahmana can be turned into a brahmana by the association of a pure devotee
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhagavat-sandarbha (16) that by His potencies, which act in natural sequences beyond the scope of the speculative human mind, the ST, the summum bonum, eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states that the substance of all the Vedic mantras is the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. Every mantra begins with the prefix nama om and eventually addresses by name the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus
- Srila Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas also approved of it
- Srila Jiva Gosvami very much appreciated Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja’s great devotion to Lord Krsna and therefore gave him the title Kaviraja
- Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of it
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, following the previous acaryas, has inculcated the conclusions of the scriptures in the six theses called the Sat-sandarbhas
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his Krsna-sandarbha, has described Sesa Naga as follows: Sri Anantadeva has thousands of faces and is fully independent. Always ready to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He waits upon Him constantly
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his thesis Bhakti-sandarbha (202), has stated that uncontaminated devotional service is the objective of pure Vaisnavas and that one has to execute such service in the association of other devotees
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, the great authority and philosopher in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has discussed the abode of Krsna in his Krsna-sandarbha
- Srila Jiva Gosvami’s opinion is that by chanting the holy name offenselessly one becomes completely perfect. Nevertheless, just to purify the situation of the mind, worship of the Deity in the temple is also necessary
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami and one who follows in his footsteps do not have to cater to the public. Their business is simply to satisfy the previous acaryas and describe the pastimes of the Lord
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami as usual concludes this (8th) chapter (of CC Madhya) by reasserting his faith in the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis. Thus he is able to set forth this transcendental literature, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has not vividly described this entire tour (of Caitanya's going to the house of Advaita Acarya & Vidya-vacaspati); therefore, on the basis of CC, some unscrupulous people have invented a place called Kuliyara Pata near Kancadapada
- Srila Kaviraja Gosvami, strictly following in the footsteps of Sri Vyasadeva, gives a synopsis of the lilas of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He has given such a description at the end of each canto
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami states that the instructing spiritual master is a bona fide representative of Sri Krsna. Sri Krsna Himself teaches us as the instructing spiritual master from within and without
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission not only from the Vaisnavas and Madana-mohana but also from Vrndavana dasa Thakura, who is understood to be the Vyasa of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was greatly shocked, according to this story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well), and he died immediately
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, first offers his respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu before describing His magnanimity in bestowing love of Godhead
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, predicts in verses 225 and 226 (of CC Adi-lila, Chapter 5) that in the future those who manufacture imaginary methods of worship will gradually give up the worship of Radha-Krsna
- Srila Locana dasa Thakura has sung, The two brothers Nitai and Gaura are so kind that no one can compare to Them
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was a real mahajana, but misguided people cannot distinguish the real from the unreal. But a person who is awakened to Krsna consciousness can understand the real religious path chalked out by the Lord and His pure devotees
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was one of the acaryas in the Tattvavada disciplic succession, and he established the ultimate goal of transcendentalism to be attainment of pure devotional service, love of Godhead
- Srila Madhavendra Puri was the spiritual master of Isvara Puri, who was the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Madhvacarya has purposefully avoided commenting on that portion of Srimad-Bhagavatam in which brahma-mohana, the illusion of Lord Brahma, is mentioned
- Srila Madhvacarya passed from this material world at the age of eighty while writing a commentary on the Aitareya Upanisad. For further information about Madhvacarya, one should read Madhva-vijaya, by Narayanacarya
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms - gaurangera sangi-gane, nitya-siddha kari’ mane, se yaya vrajendra-suta pasa, sri-gauda-mandala-bhumi, yeba jane cintamani, tara haya vraja-bhume vasa
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms that unless one is freed from material desires to satisfy the needs of the body and senses, one cannot understand the transcendental abode of Lord Krsna, Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms this statement (of CC Adi 14.3) that now Lord Krsna, the son of mother Yasoda, has appeared again as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, becoming the son of mother Saci
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -goddesses
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara bandhana kahan tara. One who is spiritually situated does not think that he is the body
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung in many places that his real property is the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna. Unfortunately, we are interested in unreal property and are neglecting our real property
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana, rati na janmila kene taya. This states that the sankirtana movement has nothing to do with this material world
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda, amrta baliya yeba khaya, nana yoni sada phire, kadarya bhaksana kare, tara janma adhah-pate yaya. Su-visaya and ku-visaya both fall under the category of karma-kanda
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: One who understands the transcendental nature of Navadvipa and its surrounding area, where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enacted His pastimes, resides always in Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: To become a staunch, pure devotee of the SP of Godhead without deviation (ananya-bhak), one should not divert his attention to the worship of the demigods. Such control is a symptom of pure devotional service
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says in this connection (the difficulty in understanding KC unless one follows previous acaryas), chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: Unless one serves the spiritual master and acaryas, one cannot be liberated
- Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura says “I simply accept a person who follows in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis, and the dust of such a person’s lotus feet is my food.”
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba: unless one serves a Vaisnava, he cannot be delivered
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya. One should accept a thing as genuine by studying the words of saintly people, the spiritual master and the sastra
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says: karma-kanda jnana-kanda kevala visera bhanda. For a Vaisnava, the karma-kanda and jnana-kanda sections of the Vedas are unnecessary. Indeed, a real Vaisnava takes these sections as a poison pot - visera bhanda
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura selected Lokanatha dasa Gosvami to be his spiritual master, and Narottama dasa Thakura was his only disciple
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings in his Prarthana (39): My dear Lord, please be merciful to me. Who can be more merciful than Your Lordship within these three worlds
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings in his Prarthana (39): You (the Lord) appear as an incarnation just to reclaim the conditioned, fallen souls, but I assure You that You will not find a soul more fallen than me
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings, patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara: "O my Lord, You have appeared just to deliver all the fallen souls." Mo-sama patita prabhu na paibe ara: "And among all the fallen souls, I am the lowest"
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings, When shall I become very eager to study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I shall be able to understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura thus sings, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: one cannot be relieved from the material clutches without engaging in the service of pure devotees
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, a great acarya in the preceptorial line of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has said for our benefit that one can perfectly see the dhamas only when one completely gives up the mentality of lording it over material nature
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, in his prayers to the Gosvamis, has explained: When I shall be eager to understand the literature given by the Gosvamis, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental love affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, Srinivasa Acarya, Srila Jagannatha dasa Babaji Maharaja always engaged in nama-bhajana and certainly did not live anywhere but Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, who is famous for his poetic composition known as Prarthana, has lamented in one of his prayers, When will Lord Nityananda be merciful upon me so that I will forget all material desires
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu admits, a devotee should be very careful when associating with those who are not devotees
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the arrangements of Sivananda Sena
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakra, in the district of Birbhum, as the son of Padmavati and Hadai Pandita
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu was praising Srila Advaita Acarya through friendly mock fighting. He was giving the Vaisnava conclusion in terms of the Bhagavatam’s conclusive words, vadanti tat tattva-vidah
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta, traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya
- Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has sung, kaivalyam narakayate. The impersonalist’s conception of becoming one with the effulgence of the Lord is exactly like hell
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati Thakura, describing this kind of mukti, which is called kaivalya, or becoming one with the Supreme, has said, kaivalyam narakayate: Becoming one with the Supreme is as good as going to hell
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami accepted Sanatana Gosvami as the teacher of the science of devotional service
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami confirms that this is the real position of a bona fide spiritual master - being simultaneously one with and different from Krsna
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami has described Sanatana Gosvami in his prayer Vilapa-kusumanjali, verse six, where he has expressed his obligation to Sanatana Gosvami
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami offers his respectful obeisances to Srimati Radharani, taking a straw in his mouth. Indeed, he prays - O Gandharvika, Srimati Radharani, just as Lord Krsna never rejects a surrendered soul, please don't reject me
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami says that one should always think of the spiritual master in terms of his intimate relationship with Mukunda - Sri Krsna
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 Sakabda (A.D. 1494) in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadara, who was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiranya Majumadara
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was the instructing spiritual master of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and has therefore been described as sri-guru
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami writes in Vilapa-kusumanjali (5) Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly saved me from household life
- Srila Raghunatha dasa writes in Vilapa-kusumanjali (5): Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Caitanya, who, by His unreserved mercy, kindly placed me in the ocean of transcendental joy under the care of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- Srila Ramananda Raya accepts benediction from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; therefore he admits that whatever he was speaking was not derived from his own intelligence. Rather, everything was coming from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Ramananda Raya asked which of the five introductions had been employed, and Srila Rupa Gosvami replied that he had used the introduction called the pravartaka
- Srila Ramananda Raya belonged to this karana class; therefore he was considered a sudra. He was also the governor of South India under the regime of Maharaja Prataparudra of Orissa
- Srila Ramananda Raya used highly technical terms when he discussed this subject (five kinds of introductory scenes) with Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Srila Ramananda Raya was engaged in government service, and he belonged to the karana class. He was certainly not a sannyasi in saffron cloth, yet he was in the transcendental position of a paramahamsa householder
- Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis were situated in government service, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the topmost scholar of India. Similarly, Prakasananda Sarasvati was a leader of many thousands of Mayavadi sannyasis
- Srila Rupa Gosvami advises, adau gurv-asrayam. One who is serious in wanting to render pure devotional service to the Lord must take shelter of a spiritual master who comes in the disciplic succession from Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle (saving money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava) by spending fifty percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- Srila Rupa Gosvami also says, karunayavatirnah kalau: it is only by His (Caitanya's) mercy that He has descended in this Age of Kali. Here (in CC Adi 7.150) this is exemplified
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and others were begging daily from door to door for their sustenance, and they never attempted to stock their asrama with food for the next day
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami had no fixed residence. They stayed beneath a tree for one day only and wrote huge volumes of transcendental literature
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami presented themselves as being lower than the two brothers Jagai and Madhai, who were delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami were previously ministers directly in charge of the government of Nawab Hussain Shah, and they were also householders, but later they became gosvamis
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him (a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar) a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the revealed scriptures
- Srila Rupa Gosvami comments that Lord Krsna first appeared in the mind of Anakadundubhi, Vasudeva, and was then transferred to the mind of Devaki-devi
- Srila Rupa Gosvami composed three prayers with the title Caitanyastaka. The verse next quoted is text 7 from the first of the Caitanyastaka prayers, which are included in the book Stava-mala
- Srila Rupa Gosvami could compose verses according to the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and by His direction he wrote two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava
- Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah, and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, the Shah had been Subuddhi Raya’s servant
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has accordingly composed a nice verse (see Adi 5.224) that describes the beautiful boy called Govinda standing by the bank of the Yamuna with His flute to His lips in the shining moonlight
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as maha-vadanya-avatara, the most munificent incarnation
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described that the holy name of the Lord can be chanted by liberated souls, but almost all the souls we have to initiate are conditioned
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described the svayam-rupa in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Purva-khanda, verse 12: ananyapeksi yad rupam svayam-rupah sa ucyate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained that jagad-guru properly refers to one who is the controller of his tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger. Prthivim sa sisyat: such a jagad-guru is completely fit to make disciples all over the world
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted the charges directed against the devotees by Sripada Sankaracarya regarding their explanation of the quadruple forms Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted this argument about the hair incarnation, and his refutation is supported by Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana’s commentaries
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has said in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101: Devotional service to the Lord that ignores the authorized Vedic literatures - the Upanisads, Puranas, Narada-pancaratra, etc. - is simply an unnecessary disturbance in society
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has said in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.101): sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratra-vidhim vina, aikantiki harer bhaktir utpatayaiva kalpate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami is described as the bhakti-rasacarya, or one who knows the essence of devotional service
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.101): sruti-smrti-puranadi-pancaratra-vidhim vina, aikantiki harer bhaktir utpatayaiva kalpate
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends: An acarya should devise a means by which people may somehow or other come to Krsna consciousness
- Srila Rupa Gosvami Said, "May Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is exactly like a lion that kills all the elephants of desire, be awakened within everyone’s heart, for by His merciful blessings one can understand the transcendental pastimes of Krsna"
- Srila Rupa Gosvami said: Devotional service performed without reference to the Vedas, Puranas, Pancaratras, etc., must be considered sentimentalism, and it causes nothing but disturbance to society
- Srila Rupa Gosvami says, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11). In other words, there should not be any external motive
- Srila Rupa Gosvami states in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, avyartha-kalatvam: (CC Madhya 23.18-19) A Vaisnava must be very alert not to waste even a second of his valuable lifetime. This is a symptom of a Vaisnava
- Srila Rupa Gosvami states: prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah, mumuksubhih parityago vairagyam phalgu kathyate - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.126
- Srila Rupa Gosvami writes: anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau, samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam, harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah, sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandanah
- Srila Rupa Gosvami writes: There were many previous incarnations of the SPG, but none were so generous, kind and magnanimous as Caitanya, for He distributed the most confidential aspect of devotional service, namely, the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami wrote a note to Sanatana Gosvami from Bakla. This note indicated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was coming to Mathura
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, commenting upon the Lord’s transcendental position beyond the material qualities, says that Visnu, as the controller and superintendent of material nature, has a connection with the material qualities. That connection is called yoga
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, in his Ujjvala-nilamani, explains the word mana thus: When the lover feels novel sweetness by exchanging hearty loving words but wishes to hide his feelings by crooked means, mana is experienced
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3): Accepting the path of liberated souls and the association of pure devotees enriches such activities - as executing the duties specified in the revealed scriptures
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, the leader of the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has properly replied to the impersonalists in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, which is a natural commentary on the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami became genuine gosvamis after dedicating their lives to the service of the Lord
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami has advised us to hear about Krsna from a Vaisnava. He has explicitly forbidden us to hear from an avaisnava
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami has forbidden us to hear the holy name of Krsna chanted by non-Vaisnavas, such as professional actors and singers, for it will have no effect. It is like milk touched by the lips of a serpent
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami has warned all neophyte devotees that one should not hear from the mouth of a non-Vaisnava
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami is the ideal spiritual master, for he delivers one the shelter of the lotus feet of Madana-mohana
- Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, a famous disciple of Lord Caitanya, said: The principle of transcendental devotional service having been lost, Sri Krsna Caitanya has appeared in order to deliver again the process of devotion
- Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of Lord Caitanya who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally bore all the expenses for their journey. This is described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter 16, verses 19 through 27
- Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Maharaja as follows: Sivananda Sena was a resident of Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee of the Lord
- Srila Sivananda Sena observed avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated
- Srila Sridhara Svami has commented that the word snigdhasya (from SB 1.1.8) means prema-vatah. The word prema-vatah indicates that one has great love for his spiritual master
- Srila Sridhara Svami has verified that Lord Visnu appears in the Age of Kali but does not act as He does in other ages
- Srila Srinivasa Acarya has sung: nana-sastra-vicaranaika-nipunau sad-dharma-samsthapakau, lokanam hita-karinau tri-bhuvane manyau saranyakarau, radha-krsna-padaravinda-bhajananandena mattalikau, vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau
- Srila Uddharana Datta Thakura remained a householder throughout his life. His father’s name was Srikara Datta, his mother’s name was Bhadravati, and his son’s name was Srinivasa Datta
- Srila Vasudeva Datta knew very well that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the original Personality of Godhead, Transcendence itself, above the material conception of illusion and maya
- Srila Vasudeva Datta Thakura is universal love itself, for he was willing to sacrifice everything and fully engage in the service of the Supreme Lord
- Srila Vasudeva Datta wanted to completely relieve the conditioned souls from material existence so that they would no longer have an opportunity to commit sinful acts. This is the significant difference between Srila Vasudeva Datta and Lord Jesus Christ
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also says - By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura confirms: yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto ’pi. Activities that please the spiritual master must be considered spiritual, and they should be accepted as satisfying to the Lord
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has commented on stone-hearted condition as follows: bahir asru-pulakayoh sator api yad dhrdayam na vikriyeta tad asma-saram iti kanisthadhikarinam eva asru-pulakadi-mattve ’pi asma-sara-hrdayataya nindaisa
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura remarks “Without the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot describe the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead”
- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura is the original Vyasadeva in describing caitanya-lila, and all others who follow in his footsteps by describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes are also to be called Vyasadeva
- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura was an incarnation of Vedavyasa and also a friendly cowherd boy named Kusumapida in krsna-lila
- Srila Vyasadeva explains the Vedanta-sutra, in SB 1.1.1: I meditate upon Him (Lord Krsna), the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell, and by whom they are destroyed
- Srila Vyasadeva has explained that the Absolute Truth is a person who has different potencies. Merely by His desire that there be creation and by His glance (sa aiksata), He created this material world
- Srila Vyasadeva is called Mahamuni. He is also known as Vedavyasa because he has compiled so many sastras. He has divided the Vedas into four divisions - Sama, Rg, Yajur and Atharva
- Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Vyasadeva, a powerful incarnation of Narayana, compiled the Vedanta-sutra
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.11.18) declares: If one is learned in the Vedic literature but is not a devotee of Lord Visnu, his work is a useless waste of labor, just like the keeping of a cow that does not give milk
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.14) states: Suta Gosvami replied to the sages headed by Saunaka - Everyone should very attentively listen to the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should glorify His activities and meditate upon Him regularly
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.17) says: One should regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a self-realized Vaisnava. By such hearing, one becomes pious. As one thus hears the Bhagavatam regularly & sincerely, his heart is purified of all material contamination
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.7) states: By rendering devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, one immediately acquires causeless knowledge and detachment from the world
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16) clearly indicates that although Krsna is so great that it is not possible for anyone to satisfy Him, He exhibits His greatness by being personally satisfied even with one who is unqualified from so many angles of vision
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.84.13) states - A human being who goes to a place of pilgrimage simply to take a bath rather than to meet men of transcendental knowledge there is to be considered like an ass or a cow
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.2.36) states: Sukadeva Gosvami concludes - The business of the living entity is to always remember the SP of Godhead in every circumstance. The Lord should be heard about, glorified and remembered by all human beings
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.3.20) states that there are twelve mahajanas: Brahma, Narada, Sambhu, the four Kumaras, Kapila, Manu, Prahlada, Janaka, Bhisma, Bali, Sukadeva and Yamaraja
- Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.23.56 says: Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve the lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body
- Srimad-Bhagavatam accepts Sri Krsna as the shelter of all manifestations because Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate source of everything, the supreme goal of all
- Srimad-Bhagavatam also describes how yogis can travel to all the planets in the universe. When the vital force is lifted to the cerebellum, there is every chance that this force will burst out
- Srimad-Bhagavatam cannot be understood by so-called erudite scholars or grammarians. One who has developed pure Krsna consciousness and has served the pure devotee, the spiritual master, can understand Srimad-Bhagavatam. Others cannot
- Srimad-Bhagavatam describes them from the very beginning as dharmah kaitavah, cheating religions. None of these religions is actually genuine. The genuine religious system is that which enables one to become a lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srimad-Bhagavatam does not have anything to do with the materialistic way of life; it gives transcendental information to educate people in the superior system of para vidya
- Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the full narration of Krsna’s transcendental activities. The first nine cantos explain who Krsna is, and the Lord’s birth and activities are narrated in the Tenth Canto
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has condemned those who think the body to be the self as bhauma ijya-dhih. Bhauma means earth, and ijya-dhih means worshiper
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has eighteen thousand verses, which are summarized in the four verses beginning with aham evasam evagre - CC Adi 1.53 - and concluding with yat syat sarvatra sarvada - CC Adi 1.56
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has listed the avataras, the plenary expansions of the purusa, and Lord Krsna appears among them. But the Bhagavatam further explains Lord Krsna’s specific position as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has many tikas, or commentaries, following the parampara system, but Sridhara Svami's is first. The commentaries of all the other acaryas follow his
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is bhasyo ’yam brahma-sutranam; in other words, all the Vedanta philosophy in the aphorisms of the Brahma-sutra is thoroughly described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is divided into twelve cantos, and in the Ninth Canto different kinds of mukti are described
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for nonenvious persons - nirmatsaranam satam
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is Srila Vyasadeva's last, mature contribution, and one should read and hear it in an assembly of realized souls while engaging in devotional service. At such a time one can be liberated from all material bondage
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the authoritative reference book from which to understand devotional service, but because it is very elaborate, few men can understand its purport
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the original commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, which is called nyaya-prasthana
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the real commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. Unfortunately, if one is attracted to Sri Sankaracarya's commentary, Sariraka-bhasya, his spiritual life is doomed
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is understandable only for one who can follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srimad-Bhagavatam states that in the Age of Kali, thieves, rogues and fourth-class people who have neither education nor culture capture the seats of governments to exploit the citizens. This is a symptom of Kali-yuga that has already appeared
- Srimad-Bhagavatam states that the entire cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of the energy of the Supreme Lord. Realization of this is possible simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, omkara
- Srimad-Bhagavatam teaches only how to develop one's dormant love of God
- Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva, and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This (CC Madhya 25.145) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.41
- Srimad-Bhagavatam, the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra, is meant for paramo nirmatsaranam, those who are completely aloof from jealousy
- Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord performed sankirtana
- Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (36): A person who does not take advantage of the nectar of devotional service overflowing during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s cult is certainly the poorest of the poor
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (37): If a very learned scholar or scientist does not understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, certainly he is wandering uselessly in this world
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (37): This material world is without Krsna consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna consciousness personified
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati writes in his Caitanya-candramrta that when influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, materialists become averse to talking about their wives and children
- Srimati Madhavi-devi was a highly elevated devotee; therefore approaching her to ask for some rice to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was certainly not very offensive
- Srimati Radharani and the gopis are not interested in their personal happiness derived from association with Krsna. Rather, they become happy by seeing one another associate with Krsna
- Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja. Such expansions from Srimati Radharani are all Her plenary portions
- Srimati Radharani first smears Her body with the paste of Krsna's affection for Her. She then takes Her bath in the water of mercy
- Srimati Radharani is as fully spiritual as Krsna. No one should consider Her to be material. She is definitely not like the conditioned souls, who have material bodies, gross and subtle, covered by material senses
- Srimati Radharani is known as Govinda-nandini and Govinda-mohini, for She is the only source of transcendental pleasure for Sri Krsna and the only person who can enchant His mind
- Srimati Radharani is the center of all Vrndavana's activities. In Vrndavana, Krsna is the instrument of Srimati Radharani; therefore all the inhabitants of Vrndavana still chant "Jaya Radhe!"
- Srimati Radharani is the personified embodiment of these three aspects of transcendental consciousness. She is therefore the highest principle in love of Godhead and is the supreme lovable object of Sri Krsna
- Srimati Radharani saw a bumblebee and began speaking to it like someone mad, thinking that the bee was a messenger of Uddhava’s or was someone very dear to him and Krsna
- Srimati Radharani's body is automatically perfumed, but when Her body is massaged with the scented paste of Lord Krsna's affection, Her entire body is doubly perfumed and made brilliant and lustrous
- Srimati Radharani's earrings are the holy names of Krsna, as well as the hearing of His name and fame. Her lips are always reddish due to the betel nut of ecstatic affection for Krsna
- Srimati Radharani, being proud of Her position, requested Krsna to carry Her wherever He liked. Then Krsna immediately disappeared from the scene, and Srimati Radharani began to lament
- Srimati Radharani, being the central petal of the rasa-lila flower, is also known by the names found in the following verses - of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila Chapter 4
- Srimati Radharani’s flower garland consists of Her qualities and is divided into mental, verbal and bodily parts. Her attitude of forgiveness and mercy is all mental
- Srimati Radhika is very dear to Lord Krsna, and similarly Her ponds, namely, Syama-kunda and Radha-kunda, are also very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srinatha Pandita, one of the disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the spiritual master of the third son of Sivananda Sena, who was known as Paramananda Kavi-karnapura
- Srinivasa Thakura quickly ran to the seashore. When he saw the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, he immediately fell down offering prayers and almost fainted
- Sripada Madhvacarya took his birth near Udupi, which is situated in the South Kanara district of South India, just west of Sahyadri
- Sripada Prakasananda Sarasvati was a Mayavadi sannyasi, and his characteristics have been described in Caitanya-bhagavata - Madhya-khanda, Chapter Three
- Sripada Ramanujacarya has refuted the arguments of Sankara in his own commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, which is known as the Sri-bhasya
- Sripada Ramanujacarya refers to a sutra from the Aitareya Upanisad (1.1.1), atma va idam agra asit, which points out that the supreme atma, the Absolute Truth, existed before the creation
- Sripada Sankaracarya established four monasteries in India, in the four directions (north, south, east and west), and he entrusted them to four sannyasis who were his disciples
- Sripada Sankaracarya has given special stress to the study of Vedanta philosophy: "A sannyasi, accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the Vedanta-sutra"
- Sripada Sankaracarya has misleadingly explained the quadruple form (catur-vyuha) in his interpretation of the forty-second aphorism of Chapter Two of the second khanda of the Vedanta-sutra - utpatty-asambhavat
- Sripada Sankaracarya has tried to equate the Pancaratras with the philosophy of the atheist Kapila, and thus he has tried to prove that the Pancaratras contradict the Vedic injunctions
- Sripada Sankaracarya has tried to mislead the readers of the Vedanta-sutra by misinterpreting the words ananda-mayo ’bhyasat, and he has even tried to find fault with Vyasadeva
- Sripada Sankaracarya himself condemned such jugglery of words in the verse prapte sannihite kale na hi na hi raksati dukrn karane. Dukrn refers to suffixes and prefixes in Sanskrit grammar
- Sripada Sankaracarya purposely claimed the jiva-tattva, or living entities, to be equal to the Supreme God. Therefore his entire philosophy is based on a misunderstanding, and it misguides people to become atheists, whose mission in life is unfulfilled
- Sripada Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures
- Sripada Sankaracarya, in his commentary on the forty-second aphorism, has accepted that the Personality of Godhead can automatically expand Himself variously
- Sripada Sankaracarya’s propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of Buddha
- Srivasa Pandita was an incarnation of Narada Muni, and thus Srivasa’s younger brother, Srirama Pandita, is accepted as an incarnation of Parvata Muni, Narada Muni’s most intimate friend
- Srivasa Pandita’s wife, Malini, is celebrated as an incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna with her breast milk
- Srivasa Thakura was so patient that he did not allow anyone to express sorrow by crying (when one of his son died), for he did not want the kirtana going on at his house to be disturbed. Thus kirtana continued without a sound of lamentation
- Stalwart, highly advanced Vaisnava devotees are not interested in seeing prostitutes, but when a prostitute or any other fallen soul becomes a Vaisnava, stalwart Vaisnavas are interested in seeing them
- Statements about Krsna’s body, His characteristics and His flute would appear like a madman’s statements to a mundane person
- Sthana: the maintenance of the universe by the PG, Visnu. Visnu’s function is more important and His glory greater than Brahma’s and Lord Siva’s, for although Brahma is the creator and Lord Siva the destroyer, Visnu is the maintainer
- Strictly speaking, when chanting the names of the Panca-tattva, one should fully offer his obeisances: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Strong attachment for the transcendental service of the Lord develops as he continues listening to the messages of Godhead, and if he steadfastly proceeds in this way, he is certainly elevated to spontaneous love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Students from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic
- Students of Vedic philosophy know very well how strongly Sri Ramanujacarya's visistadvaita-vada and Sri Madhvacarya's tattva-vada contest the impersonal Mayavada philosophy
- Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the kirtana performers who danced in front of the Ratha-yatra car during the Jagannatha festival
- Subject matters are discussed in the Gopala-campu: (8) churning of the yogurt, Krsna's drinking from the breast of mother Yasoda, the breaking of the yogurt pot, Krsna bound with ropes, the deliverance of the 2 brothers & the lamentation of mother Yasoda
- Subtler than the ethereal sky is the mind, and finer than the mind is the intelligence. Spirit is still finer than the intelligence, and by nature it is completely different from matter. we can just imagine how quickly the spirit soul can travel
- Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs. Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in Mathura, particularly the capatis and rotis made with wheat
- Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible, respectable gentleman
- Subuddhi Raya was elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami the twelve forests of Vrndavana
- Subuddhi Raya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim
- Subuddhi Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to Varanasi
- Subuddhi Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it when necessary
- Such (demoniac) activity does not appeal to those in Krsna consciousness
- Such (God becomes subordinate to His devotees) is the relationship between the SG & a devotee that although the Lord is greater than the greatest, He is prepared to render service to the insignificant devotee by dint of his sincere and unalloyed DS
- Such (niskincana) a devotee is free from all material bondage, but he engages in Krsna conscious activities. Such expert devotional service is performed without hypocrisy
- Such (spiritual master) a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha - that is, he is always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution
- Such a contradiction (as CC Adi 17.304) can be reconciled only in the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He has energy that is inconceivable (acintya), which can make possible that which is impossible to do - aghata-ghatana-patiyasi
- Such a devotee (who is constantly chanting the holy name of the Lord) is superior to a neophyte Vaisnava who has just learned to chant the holy name of the Lord
- Such a devotee, who is called niskincana, or free from all material possessions, is always absorbed in emotional love of Godhead. He is reluctant to perform any kind of sense gratification
- Such a helpless person (who is not properly initiated) is compared to a ship without a rudder, for such a ship can never reach its destination
- Such a judgment (regarding a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and women) can be made only by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His very confidential devotees
- Such a person (a pure devotee) does not like to flatter high-class brahmanas who belong to the non-Vaisnava community
- Such a person (engaged in bhakti and becomes free from all responsibilities to various persons) does not need to meet his responsibilities separately. It is automatically done
- Such a person (misled and victimized by unwanted creepers) may be elevated to the higher planetary systems, but because he remains within the material world, he is subjected to the threefold material miseries
- Such a person (spiritual master who accepts disciples from all over the world) is called an acarya because he knows the principles of devotional service, he behaves in that way himself, and he teaches his disciples to follow in his footsteps
- Such a person (under the control of the external energy) cannot understand that the Supreme Person is the original great fire, whereas the living entities are simply small fragmental parts of that Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such a person (who chants the holy name of the Lord) has already performed all types of austerities, penances & Vedic sacrifices, has already bathed in the sacred rivers, & has studied all the Vedic literature. Thus he has become an exalted personality
- Such a person (who is favored by Lord Sri Caitanya or His devotee, the spiritual master & request everyone to chant the maha-mantra) can convert others to Vaisnavism, showing them how to become pure devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Such a person (with a materialistic vision) is not convinced that Krsna and Vrndavana are identical. Since they are identical, Vrndavana is as worshipable as Lord Krsna
- Such a person who chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly is very important and woshipable
- Such a personality (One who executes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission) factually represents Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because his heart is always filled with compassion for all conditioned souls
- Such a relationship (gosvamis who professionally create some disciples who do not care for them) is condemned by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, who calls such spiritual masters and disciples a society of cheaters and cheated
- Such a rich man (Advaita Acarya), who could present many valuable ornaments, saris, etc., thought it difficult to repay three hundred rupees. Therefore the value of a rupee at that time was many thousands of times what it is now
- Such a soul (who is purified of all material coverings) then remains in his original, spiritual identity, a state that is possible to achieve only by understanding Krsna in truth through the practice of Krsna consciousness
- Such a story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well) should never be accepted as authoritative
- Such a Vaisnava (a maha-bhagavata first-class devotee) is always aware of his Krsna conscious duty, and he is enlightened in self-realization
- Such abominable tantric activities (like eating meat and drinking wine, practicing the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavani in a crematorium) performed by so-called svamis and yogis are herein (CC Adi 17.52) condemned by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Such activities (giving up all material engagements and meditate upon Krsna) and motivations are unknown to the gopis; they are not at all expert in executing such auspicious activities
- Such activities (live as devotees and at the same time have illicit sexual connections) would have demoralized the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and as a result, devotees would surely have gone to a hellish life in the name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Such an advanced devotee (who is accustomed to chanting and takes pleasure in it) is called a madhyama-bhagavata, which indicates that he has attained the intermediate stage between the neophyte and the perfect devotee
- Such an ecstatic feeling (separation) is the highest form of devotional service
- Such an offense (the mad elephant offense) is especially created when one disobeys the instructions of the spiritual master. This is called guru-avajna
- Such are the qualifications of a pure devotee. Materially one may be very opulent, experienced, influential and educated, but if one still thinks himself lower than straw in the street, one attracts the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna
- Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled
- Such claims (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same) made by mental speculators are no doubt very pleasing to mental speculators, but those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions
- Such claims (that the jiva can be or is God) are made to cheat ordinary, foolish people
- Such claims (that the jivas can be/are God) are made to cheat ordinary, foolish people
- Such contradictions (as Krsna may act like the gopis and feel separation from Krsna, although He is Krsna Himself) are very difficult to understand unless a devotee strictly follows the Vaisnava philosophy under the direction of the Gosvamis
- Such denunciations (of Radharani for Krsna) reflect an exuberant loving attitude that an ordinary man cannot understand. When the foolish student questioned Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Caitanya similarly rebuked Lord Krsna in loving exuberance
- Such devotees (worshipers of the goddesses Durga, Kali, Sitala and Candi), who are known as saktas, or worshipers of the sakti-tattva, are always envious of Vaisnavas
- Such devotional service (by self-realization) is situated on a higher platform than that of empiric philosophical speculation with a mixture of bhakti. This is verified by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.11
- Such devotional service (fruitive activities ending in devotional service, philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice of mysticism ending in devotional service) is adulterated by the three kinds of material activities
- Such devotional service (worshiping either Krsna or Caitanya without worshiping the other) is to be understood to be a product of Kali-yuga
- Such feelings (exactly like a lover who is dejected in separation from the beloved), which were expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for nearly twelve years at the end of His pastimes, are described in brief in this Second Chapter of Madhya-lila
- Such feelings (which are something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband) between the devotee and the Lord are presented by the influence of yogamaya
- Such foolish prisoners cannot see that however they improve their position by artificial means, the calamities of repeated birth, death, disease and old age are always beyond the jurisdiction of their control
- Such hadis (who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street, sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession) also have the right to become devotees
- Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nicatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahisnutva, forbearance
- Such identification (either as the gross or the subtle material body) is certainly false and constitutes the genuine platform of the theory of illusion
- Such incarnations (of Lord Visnu) are visible in every manv-antara (i.e., in the course of the reign of each Manu, who lives for 71 x 4,320,000 years). Fourteen such Manus take their birth and die, to yield a place for the next, during one day of Brahma
- Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the external potency
- Such Mayavada philosophical commentaries (one impersonally consider oneself the Supreme Lord) upon the Vedanta-sutra are simply imaginary, but there are other commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra
- Such mellows (rasabhasa, an overlapping mellow) are called uparasa (submellows), anurasa (imitation transcendental mellows) and aparasa - opposing transcendental mellows
- Such men (Mayavadi sannyasis) do not understand what is meant by Vedanta
- Such men (professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers) never become servants or engage themselves in agriculture or business occupations; they simply take charity from neighborhood friends to maintain themselves peacefully
- Such negligent utterance (of the holy name) for the sense gratification of materialistic persons is not a vibration of transcendental sound
- Such orders stopping sankirtana in the streets of the world's great cities have been imposed upon members of the Hare Krsna movement. We have hundreds of centers all over the world, and we have been specifically persecuted in Australia
- Such people (materialists) do not understand that the goal of life for a human being is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- Such people (who are interested in material promotion engage in ritualistic religious ceremonies) generally become impersonalists. They are interested in worshiping Lord Siva or goddess Durga, but their return is one hundred percent materialistic
- Such people (who aspire after liberation attempt to merge into the impersonal Brahman) can never dream of returning home, back to Godhead. There is a gulf of difference between the goal of dharma, artha, kama and moksa and the goal of devotional service
- Such people (who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate Srila Rupa Gosvami) carry a bead bag and chant, but at heart they are always thinking about getting women and money
- Such people (who have no intelligence or no faith) should be given the chance to hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, but in the beginning they should not be instructed about the glories or the spiritual significance of the holy name
- Such people (who want to merge into spiritual existence) may become sannyasis, but unless they take shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, they will return to the material platform to perform philanthropic activities. In this way, one’s spiritual life is lost
- Such philosophers (Mayavadis) see no distinction between a pot made of earth and the earth itself, reasoning that anything made of earth, such as different pots, is also the same earth
- Such philosophers (the Mimamsaka philosophers) do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead, they give stress to following one's prescribed duty
- Such pure love of Godhead (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is unadulterated by any tinge of superfluous nondevotional desires and is not mixed with any sort of fruitive action
- Such questions (who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world) cannot be asked by cats and dogs, but they must arise in the heart of a real human being
- Such renunciation (giving up all relationships with material activity) is a symptom of an unalloyed devotee engaged in the service of the Lord with no tinge of material contamination
- Such thinking (of the body and land of birth as all in all), which simply bewilders the living being, is nothing but rascalism. It is due to the darkness of maya
- Such topics (of feelings of separation) are not to be discussed by ordinary persons imitating the activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest - SB 1.5.11
- Such unfortunate creatures (yogis and jnanis) are never favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they do not know what devotional service is
- Such unscrupulous deviation from the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra has created a class of men who by word jugglery try to derive various indirect meanings from the Vedic literatures, especially the Bhagavad-gita
- Such verses from the Bhagavad-gita (like BG 2.13) or any other Vedic literature give valuable instructions on the occasion of someone’s passing away
- Such wonders (as Americans became nice devotees all of a sudden) are possible only by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not ordinary or mundane
- Sudama Vipra was born in a family of brahmanas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of Krsna’s, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a brahmana
- Suddha-bhava, pure Krsna consciousness, is not dependent on an understanding of the Lord’s opulences. Even without such opulences, the devotee in suddha-bhava is inclined to love Krsna as a friend or son
- Sudhakrsna Mitra and Nikunjavihari Mitra are both especially famous mrdanga players
- Sudras and women who are chaste and sincerely interested in understanding the Absolute Truth are qualified to be initiated with the pancaratrika-mantras
- Sugandhi udvartana refers to a paste made of several perfumes and fragrant oils. This paste is massaged all over the body, and in this way the body's dirt and perspiration are removed
- Sukadeva Gosvami explained the cream of Srimad-Bhagavatam in four verses, which had been explained to Lord Brahma at the end of the severe austerities he performed for one thousand celestial years
- Sukadeva Gosvami heard Srimad-Bhagavatam by the mercy of his father, Vyasadeva, and he was consequently attracted to Krsna and became a great devotee
- Sukadeva Gosvami is the son of Vyasadeva. He was a brahmacari fully conscious of Brahman realization, but later he became a great devotee of Lord Krsna. He narrated Srimad-Bhagavatam to Maharaja Pariksit
- Sukadeva Gosvami replied (to Pariksit Maharaja) that everyone’s atma, or soul, is very, very dear, especially to all living entities who have accepted material bodies. But that atma, the spirit soul, is part and parcel of Krsna
- Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked
- Suklambara Brahmacari resided in Navadvipa on the bank of the Ganges
- Summarizing this chapter (CC Antya 2), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that one should derive from it the lessons
- Sundaracala is the Gundica temple. The temple of Jagannatha at Jagannatha Puri is called Nilacala, and the temple at Gundica is called Sundaracala
- Sundarananda Prabhu was a naisthika-brahmacari: he never married in his life. Therefore he had no direct descendants except his disciples, but the descendants of his family still reside in the village known as Mangaladihi in the district of Birbhum
- Superficially both classes (asuras and visnu-bhaktas) may appear to work in the same way, but their purposes are completely opposite because of a difference in consciousness
- Superficially he (the caudhuri, or minister) would chastise Raghunatha dasa with threatening vibrations, but he did not beat him. The members of the kayastha community in India are generally very intelligent and expert in business management
- Suppose one is using the two words halam riktam. Now the syllable ha in the word halam and the syllable ri in riktam are separately pronounced, but nevertheless the holy name will act because one somehow or other utters the word hari
- Surparaka is about twenty-six miles north of Bombay. In the Maharashtra province, near Bombay, is a district known as Thana and a place known as Sopara. Surparaka is mentioned in the Mahabharata - Santi-parva, 41.66-67
- Surrender is the ultimate instruction of the Bhagavad-gita, but for one who cannot surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, it is better to chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly, under the instruction of Haridasa Thakura
- Surrender means not that we demand something from the Lord but that we completely depend on His mercy. If Krsna likes, He may keep His devotee in a poverty-stricken condition, or if He likes He may keep him in an opulent position
- Svado ’pi sadyah savanaya kalpate. One may be born in a family of dog-eaters, but he can perform sacrifices simply by chanting the maha-mantra
- Svakiya and parakiya conjugal love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakiya is not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuntha, but only in the portion of Goloka Vrndavana known as Vraja
- Svakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a formally married husband, and parakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a paramour
- Svarupa - is one of the names of a brahmacari in Sankaracarya’s disciplic succession
- Svarupa Damodara could understand the secret mission of Lord Caitanya, and it was by his grace only that all the devotees of Lord Caitanya could know the real purpose of the Lord
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami witnessed Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities firsthand and recorded them in two notebooks. Therefore, without reference to these notebooks one cannot understand the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has described Lord Caitanya as Krsna Himself with the attitude of Radharani, or a combination of Radha and Krsna
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out that in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was formerly very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same Syamasundara-vallabha was present in Caitanya’s pastimes as Gadadhara Pandita
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed the Bengali poet, Because of your ignorance and your leaning toward Mayavada philosophy, you cannot distinguish the difference between the Mayavada and Vaisnava philosophies
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed the Bengali poet, Fortunately, through your words, the goddess of learning, mother Sarasvati, has tactfully offered her prayers to her master, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed the Bengali poet, the process you have adopted to praise Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha does not follow the proper system; indeed, it is irregular and offensive
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami instructs the poet from Bengal to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a pure Vaisnava and learn from him
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami never approved such followers (who adopt the conclusions of rasabhasa and bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha) as Gaudiya Vaisnavas, nor did he allow them even to meet the Supreme Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami strictly prohibits the behavior of the materialistic so-called hearers of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Instead of awakening real love for Krsna, such hearers of the Bhagavatam become more and more attached to household affairs and sex life
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami was very expert in music as well as the Vedic scriptures. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to call him Damodara because of his expert singing and musical skills
- Svarupa Damodara has been identified as Lalita-devi, the second expansion of Radharani
- Svarupa Damodara immediately pointed out that Balabhadra Bhattacarya was quite fit to accompany the Lord because he was a learned scholar and was simple and had great love for Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama’s (written by Bhagavan Acarya's friend) many mistakes & its disagreements with the conclusion of DS, & the author became aware of the faults in his writing & then surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy
- Svarupa Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals, rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord
- Svarupa Damodara, the Lord’s (Caitanya's) secretary, did not allow him (Bhagavan Acarya) to do so - he wanted to recite a drama before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu which was against the principles of devotional service written by his friend of Bengal
- Svarupa-damodara Gosvami says that anyone who is eager to understand the Mayavada philosophy must be considered insane. This especially applies to a Vaisnava who reads the Sariraka-bhasya and considers himself to be one with God
- Svarupa-siddhi, the eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, may be situated in any one of the transcendental mellows. Each and every one of them is as perfect as the others
- Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us: The Supreme Lord is one without a second. He has nothing to do personally, nor does He have material senses. No one is equal to Him or greater than Him
- Syamasundara Adhikari was a descendant of Rasikananda Murari, the chief disciple of Syamananda Gosvami
- Syamasundara is blackish, but here (in CC Madhya 8.289) Ramananda Raya says that he saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appear golden. The lustrous body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was covered by the bodily complexion of Srimati Radharani
- Symptoms of unmada are laughing like a madman, dancing, singing, performing ineffectual activities, talking nonsense, running, shouting and sometimes working in contradictory ways
- Systematic training of the mind and intelligence is needed so that at the time of death one may consciously desire a suitable body, either on this planet or another material planet or even a transcendental planet
T
- Tac-chaktih (of CC Adi 1.34) refers to the spiritual energies (saktis) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Gadadhara, Damodara and Jagadananda belong to this category of internal energy
- Tada rajas-tamo-bhavah kama-lobhadayas ca ye: By associating with the two lower qualities of material nature, one becomes lusty and greedy - SB 1.2.19
- Taking a bath and drinking the water of this lake (Bindu-sarovara) can cure any disease of the stomach. Regular bathing certainly cures indigestion
- Taking advantage of chaotic condition (of society), many rascals have appeared and proclaimed themselves incarnations of God. As a result, the entire population is indulging in sinful activities such as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating
- Taking advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many unscrupulous devotees manufacture a maha-mantra of their own
- Taking compassion upon the boy (Narada), the Vaisnavas offered him the remnants of their food. By serving them and obeying their orders, the boy became the object of their sympathy, and by the Vaisnavas’ unknown mercy, he gradually became a pure devotee
- Taking the advice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and our spiritual master, one can go to any part of the world and instruct people to become devotees by following the regulative principles, worshiping the tulasi plant and continuously chanting Hare Krsna
- Taking this paper (in which Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami gave him a written statement that he had defeated them), the scholar approached Jiva Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not agree to give him one
- Talks about Krsna and His pastimes - especially His pastimes in Vrndavana and His dealings with the gopis - are all very confidential. They are not subject matter for public discussion
- Talks of religion or religious experience without Krsna consciousness are a useless waste of time
- Tamala-kartika is forty-four miles south of Tirunelveli and two miles south of Aramavalli Mountain. It is located within the jurisdiction of Tovalai. At Tamala-kartika is a temple of Subrahmanya, or Lord Kartika, the son of Lord Siva
- Tamas means darkness. The material world is dark, and beyond the material world is light
- Tanava, thinness, is described as follows: Consider the condition of the gopis! Srimati Radharani especially is in a very painful condition because of separation from You (Krsna). She has grown skinny, and Her bodily luster is almost gone
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara appealed to the lotus feet of the Lord regarding their grief at the criticism of Him by the sannyasis in Benares. Caitanya Mahaprabhu merely smiled, yet He wanted to fulfill the desires of His devotees
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara are understood to be kanistha-adhikaris because they could not refute the arguments of the sannyasis in Benares. They appealed to Caitanya to take action, for they felt that they could not tolerate such criticism
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara heard this criticism (Mayavadi sannyasis blaspheming Caitanya), and it was intolerable for them because they were great devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Tat tvam asi is a warning to the living entity not to mistake the body for the self. Therefore tat tvam asi is especially meant for the conditioned soul
- Tat tvam asi is accepted as the primary vibration by one who does not accept pranava, the transcendental sound incarnation of the holy name of the Lord, as the chief principle in the Vedic literature
- Tat tvam asi means - you are the same spiritual identity
- Tat-prakasan (of CC Adi 1.34) indicates the direct manifestation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nityananda Prabhu, and the initiating spiritual master
- Tate chaya darsana haite ‘tattva’ nahi jani: we cannot ascertain the real truth simply by following speculators. We have to follow the footsteps of the mahajanas in the disciplic succession. Then our attempt will be successful
- Temple construction is meant for the general populace and neophyte devotees, but the business of advanced and empowered devotees is to write books, publish them and distribute them widely
- Temple Deity worship is realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord
- Ten times laksa is niyuta. Ten times niyuta is koti. Ten times koti is arbuda. Ten times arbuda is vrnda. Ten times vrnda is kharva. Ten times kharva is nikharva. Ten times nikharva is sankha
- Ten times sankha is padma, and ten times padma is sagara. Ten times sagara is antya, and ten times antya is madhya, and ten times madhya is parardha
- Text 156 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika says that Candravali, a most beloved gopi of Krsna’s, later took birth as Sadasiva Kaviraja
- Text 87 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, compiled by Sri Kavi-karnapura, describes Acyutananda as a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita and a great and dear devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Texts 197 and 207 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describe Kavi Datta as the gopi named Kalakanthi, texts 196 and 207 describe Nayana Misra as the gopi named Nitya-manjari, and texts 196 and 205 describe Gangamantri as the gopi named Candrika
- Texts 22 and 23 (of CC Adi 3) were spoken by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7-8). Texts 24 and 25, which follow, are also from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 3.24, BG 3.21
- Texts 245 to 257 (of CC Madhya 8) are all questions and answers between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya. In these exchanges there is an attempt to show the difference between material and spiritual existence
- Texts 51 and 52 (of CC Adi Lila chapter 4) are, respectively, Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 2 and Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 3, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Thakura Haridasa was the living example of how to follow the regulative principles. Similarly, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was also such a living example
- Thakura Saranga dasa used to worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges
- Thakura Saranga dasa was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so
- That (CC Adi 7.116) is the position of the conditioned souls. Because they are in touch with the material world, their spiritual quality is almost dead
- That (Goloka Vrndavana) is the abode of Lord Krsna Himself, who is also all-spiritual. Krsna is known there as Aprakrta-madana. The name Madana refers to Cupid, but Krsna is the spiritual Madana
- That (the parama-prestha-sakhis in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with Krsna and at other times with Radharani) makes the exchange of mellows more palatable
- That brahmajyoti (the effulgence of the SPG's transcendental body), which is unlimited, unfathomed and all-pervasive, is the cause of the creation of unlimited numbers of planets with varieties of climates and specific conditions of life - BS 5.40
- That Brahman into which the whole cosmic manifestation merges is in the locative case - yat or yasmin
- That common platform (for religious unity) can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- That eternal relationship (with God) is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: jivera 'svarupa' haya krsnera 'nitya-dasa.' - CC Madhya 20.108
- That is a very lucrative business (taking large crowds of men to the different places of pilgrimage & collecting money from them), but Rupa & Sanatana Gosvamis, expressing their opinion in the presence of Caitanya, disapproved of such crowded pilgrimages
- That is the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (Vaisnava sannyasis do not at all like to associate with Mayavadi sannyasis), given by His personal behavior
- That Krsna is all-attractive is verified by the activities of the four rsis and Sukadeva Gosvami. All of them were liberated persons, yet they were attracted by the qualities and pastimes of the Lord
- That Krsna’s form as a cowherd boy in Vrndavana is the original form of the Personality of Godhead (svayam-rupa) is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- That literature is full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world's misdirected civilization - SB 1.5.11
- That literature which does not conform to Vedic literature is simply misleading
- That Lord Krsna is Narayana, the father of Brahma, because Lord Krsna’s plenary expansion Garbhodakasayi Visnu, after placing Himself on the Garbha Ocean, created Brahma from His own body
- That person is a resident of hell who considers the spiritual master an ordinary man, and who thinks that the body of a Vaisnava fully dedicated to the service of the Lord belongs to the material modes of nature
- That spiritual sky is the manifested internal potency of Sri Krsna; it is distinct from the material sky, manifested by His external potency
- That the Lord can manifest Himself before His devotees by His inconceivable power is not against the teaching of the Pancaratras
- That which causes love for Krsna to appear is called vibhava. That has two divisions - alambana (in which love appears) and uddipana (by which love appears)
- That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth is called maya, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as explained in the Bhagavad-gita
- The (Fifth) chapter (Brahma-samhita) also presents a detailed description of the spiritual world, specifically Goloka Vrndavana
- The (Fifth) chapter (Brahma-samhita) also presents methods of devotional service, the eighteen-syllable Vedic hymn, discourses on the soul, the Supersoul and fruitive activity, an explanation of Kama-gayatri, kama-bija and the original Maha-Visnu
- The (Kama-gayatri) mantra depicted in letters is also Krsna, and the mantra rises just like the moon. Due to this, there is a perverted reflection of desire in human society and among all kinds of living entities
- The 125 years calculated in our solar system to be Krsna's lifetime equal one moment for Krsna. One moment these pastimes (of Krsna) are manifested in one universe, and the next moment they are manifested in the next universe
- The 1st accusation (of 3 sahajiyas level accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami) concerns a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures
- The 3 brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Ratha-yatra festival at Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party
- The 4 progressive realizations of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, all combined together, cannot compare, any more than a straw could, to the happiness derived from hearing about the transcendental activities of God
- The abode known as Vrndavana or Gokula is also known as Goloka
- The abode of Sri Anantadeva, a plenary portion of Baladeva, is called the kingdom of God
- The above description of Radha and Krsna from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami is a condensed explanation, but one needs great spiritual insight to understand the mystery of these two personalities
- The above-mentioned dhamas (Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula) are movable, by the omnipotent will of Lord Krsna
- The above-mentioned verse (of CC Antya 8.79) from Srimad-Bhagavatam gives two injunctions. The first, called purva-vidhi, is that one should not praise, and the second, para-vidhi, is that one should not criticize
- The absolute knowledge explained by the Lord to His mother is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- The absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is the omnipotent form of transcendental existence, knowledge and bliss in full
- The Absolute Personality, Sri Krsna, descends to revive the five eternally existing relationships - namely neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love
- The Absolute Truth (satya-vastu) is described as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Knowledge of impersonal Brahman and the Supersoul is imperfect until one comes to the platform of knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Absolute Truth can be compared to the sun, which is appreciated in terms of two relative truths: reflection and darkness. Darkness is the absence of sunshine, and a reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness
- The Absolute Truth from which the cosmic manifestation has emanated, is in the ablative case; that Brahman by which this universal creation is maintained is in the instrumental case - yena
- The Absolute Truth has inconceivable energies, as confirmed in the Svetasvatara Upanisad, and the entire cosmic manifestation is evidence of these different energies of the Supreme Lord
- The Absolute Truth in the ultimate sense is understood to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- The Absolute Truth includes these four principles - the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His internal energy, His marginal energy and His external energy
- The Absolute Truth is a person and that no one can equal or excel Him
- The Absolute Truth is always to be understood from three angles of vision as Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Unlike the objects of the material world, however, the Absolute Truth is always one and always the same
- The Absolute Truth is beyond our conception. One must admit that He has unblemished qualities that He does not share with every living entity
- The Absolute Truth is identical with His spiritual energy. Only when contacted by the spiritual energy can the material energy work and the temporary material manifestations thus appear active
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. One who has complete knowledge and spiritual understanding realizes the spiritual form of Bhagavan, the Personality of Godhead
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. One who tries to approach the Absolute through yoga practice will be able to realize Paramatma
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. Persons who are in knowledge of the truth know that one who tries to approach the Absolute simply by mental speculation will ultimately realize Brahman
- The Absolute Truth is realized in three phases - impersonal Brahman, Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan. All of these are one and the same truth, but Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan constitute three different features
- The Absolute Truth is so perfect that although innumerable energies emanate from Him and manifest creations which appear to be different from Him, He nevertheless maintains His personality. He never deteriorates under any circumstances
- The Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal exchanges of loving sentiments. He is also causelessly merciful
- The Absolute Truth is the substance of reality, eternally manifest in three energies - the sandhini potency, the samvit potency, the hladini potency
- The Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person, Bhagavan, as Srimad-Bhagavatam explains
- The Absolute Truth is ultimately understood as Bhagavan, partially understood as Paramatma and vaguely understood as the impersonal Brahman
- The Absolute Truth, Brahman, is the original ingredient, and the other manifestations are transformations of this ingredient
- The Absolute Truth, God, is everything, but this does not mean that everything is God. For this reason Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers visited the temples of all the demigods, but they did not see them in the same way an impersonalist sees them
- The Absolute Truth, or Parabrahman, is always one and always the same. He is completely free from all other conceptions of existence
- The Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna (Bhagavan), is also known as Brahman and Paramatma, although all these features are identical
- The Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is at least partially understood by devotees of the Lord, but the Mayavadi philosophers, who unnecessarily speculate to understand the Absolute Truth, simply waste their time
- The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, always displays pastimes and activities, but Mayavadi sannyasis claim that these activities are false
- The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, educated Lord Brahma from the heart (SB 1.1.1): tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye. Therefore the Absolute Truth cannot be dull matter; the Absolute Truth must be the Supreme Person Himself
- The absolute ultimate truth is Krsna. Om namo bhagavate vasudevaya, janmady asya yato ’nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah sva-rat: The Absolute Truth is a person who is directly and indirectly cognizant of the entire cosmic manifestation
- The acarya (of the Bhurivara community ) is Hastamalaka, and the brahmacari assistants of the sannyasis are known as Caitanya. The place of pilgrimage is called Tungabhadra, and the subject for Vedic study is the Yajur Veda
- The acarya in the true sense of the term, who is authorized to deliver Krsna, enriches the disciple with full spiritual knowledge and thus awakens him to the activities of devotional service
- The acarya, the spiritual master, is generally respected by others as Sripada, and the initiated Vaisnavas are addressed as Prabhu
- The acaryas of the Madhva-sampradaya established Udupi as the chief center, and the monastery there was known as Uttararadhi-matha
- The acarya’s duty is to accept the essence of devotional service. There may be a little change here and there as far as yukta-vairagya (proper renunciation) is concerned
- The acceptance of more than one God is contradictory to the conclusion that Lord Vasudeva, the absolute Personality of Godhead, is one without a second
- The acceptance of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami indicates his acceptance of the disciplic succession. A writer of transcendental literature never tries to surpass the previous acaryas
- The actions of Sri Advaita Prabhu give tangible proof of inconceivable nondualism. One who therefore surrenders unto Sri Advaita Prabhu can easily follow the philosophy of inconceivable simultaneous dualism and monism
- The actions of the living entities in the spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal activities of liberated souls
- The activities and plans of a Vaisnava cannot be understood by ordinary men
- The activities in the spiritual sky are manifested by the internal potency in pure spiritual existence. They expand in six transcendental opulences, which are all manifestations of Maha-sankarsana
- The activities of devotional service are free from the contamination of material qualities. Therefore, to be free from the reactions of su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must take to Krsna consciousness. In that way, one will save himself from contamination
- The activities of Lord Caitanya are primarily in the role of the pleasure-giving portion of His internal potency
- The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful
- The activities of such persons (like Jagai and Madhai) have now become common practices. It is no longer considered abominable to be a drunkard, woman-hunter, meat-eater, thief or rogue, for these elements have been assimilated by human society
- The activities of the gopis and Lord Krsna, if seriously understood, will certainly free one from material attachment. Then there is no possibility that lusty material desires will awaken
- The activities of the samvit-sakti produce the effect of cognition. Both the Lord and the living entities are cognizant
- The activities of the Supreme Lord can never be understood by irresponsible persons who think the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be ordinary affairs
- The acts of yogamaya make it possible for the Lord and the gopis, in loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate
- The actual business of the sakhis is described in Ujjvala-nilamani - Sakhi-prakarana 88-91
- The actual center is the sastra, the revealed scripture. If a spiritual master does not speak according to the revealed scripture, he is not to be accepted. Similarly, if a saintly person does not speak according to the sastra, he is not a saintly person
- The actual injunction is that one may praise but should not criticize
- The actual mission of human life is to understand Krsna and return home, back to Godhead
- The actual purpose in reading the Vedas is to learn how to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. The Lord Himself advises, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - BG 9.34
- The actual purpose of Lord Caitanya's stay at Varanasi after coming back from Vrndavana was to meet Sanatana Gosvami and teach him
- The actual Vedic system of religion is called varnasrama-dharma
- The Aditya Purana, Markandeya Purana and Padma Purana tell about a brahmana who was suffering from leprosy but had a very chaste and faithful wife
- The advanced devotee does not see anything as unconnected with Krsna. Unlike the Mayavadi philosophers, a devotee does not see the material world as false, because he knows that everything in the material world is connected to Krsna
- The advanced devotee does not see the worshipable Deity as having a soul within a body like an ordinary human being
- The advanced devotee who has actually realized the transcendental features of the Lord will not commit the mistake of creating a rasabhasa situation by using one name for another
- The advocates of Visistadvaita-vada philosophy explain the Vedanta-sutra by saying that although the living entity has two kinds of bodies - subtle and gross - and although he thus lives in three bodily dimensions, he is nevertheless a spiritual soul
- The Agarwalas are said to be first-class vaisyas, and the Kalawaras and Sanwadas are considered lower due to their occupational degradation
- The Age of Kali is so strong that it affects even the so-called followers of Lord Caitanya. At least the followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu must come out of India to preach His cult all over the world, for this is the mission of Lord Caitanya
- The Ahovala temple is situated in Daksinatya, in the district of Karnula, within the subdivision of Sarbela. Throughout the whole district this very famous temple is much appreciated by the people
- The aim of life is to get rid of the material conditioning and enter into spiritual existence
- The aim of Vedic knowledge is to understand God. Therefore those who are actually following Vedic knowledge and searching after God cannot commit sinful activities against the Supreme Lord’s order
- The all-pervading Brahman, composed of the impersonal glowing rays of Sri Krsna, exists in the spiritual world with the Vaikuntha planets
- The all-pervading truth that exists eternally during the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world and in which the living beings rest in trance is called the impersonal Brahman
- The almighty Personality of Godhead has three potencies - internal, external and marginal
- The ambition of such people (followers of the philosophy of Sankhya or the yoga system of Patanjali) is never fulfilled; therefore they are attracted by the external energy
- The ambition to corroborate the existence of the transcendental Absolute Truth by limited conjectural endeavors cannot be fulfilled, because He is beyond the scope of our limited speculative minds
- The ambitious Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Lord, and this may be accepted as sayujya-mukti. However, this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence. In other words, it is a kind of spiritual suicide
- The analysis of different types of love of Godhead has been made by expert acaryas who know all about devotional service on the transcendental platform
- The ancient names of these (7) roads (of Sri Rangam temple) are the road of Dharma, the road of Rajamahendra, the road of Kulasekhara, the road of Alinadana, the road of Tiruvikrama, the Tirubidi road of Madamadi-gaisa, and the road of Ada-iyavala-indana
- The annihilator, Rudra, is born from Sankarsana and the ultimate fire to burn the whole creation
- The anniversary of Sundarananda’s disappearance is regularly celebrated, and people from the neighboring areas gather together to observe this festival
- The antar-yami, the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, is the controller of all living entities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), wherein Lord Krsna says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah - I am situated in everyone’s heart
- The anvacaye meaning of the word ca indicates that between the two words compounded by the word ca, one is given more importance and the other is considered subordinate
- The aphorism svarupa-dvayam iksyate declares that in spite of appearances, there is no chance of duality in the Absolute, for He is but one in diverse manifestations
- The Apsaras, denizens of the heavenly planets, are generally known as dancing girls. The girls in the heavenly planets are exquisitely beautiful, and if a woman on earth is found to be very beautiful, she is compared to the Apsaras
- The area of the Gundica temple is estimated to be 288 cubits by 215 cubits (a cubit is about a foot and a half). The main temple inside is about 36 cubits by 30 cubits, and the kirtana hall is 32 cubits by 30 cubits
- The argument of Caitanya described in this verse (of CC Adi 7.127) can be very easily understood even by a common man if he simply thinks of the activities of the sun, which has been giving off unlimited amounts of heat and light since time immemorial
- The arinda pradhana, chief tax collector, although very learned, handsome and youthful, could not tolerate the statements of Haridasa Thakura
- The aroma of catuhsama is very pleasing. It is also mentioned in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- The ascending approach to the Absolute Truth ends in the realization of impersonal Brahman and the localized Paramatma but not the Supreme Transcendental Personality
- The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were unlimited during the Lord’s presence on this planet, but anyone who is pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord
- The astanga-yoga system is a materialistic art of controlling air by transferring it from the stomach to the navel, from the navel to the heart, from the heart to the collarbone, from there to the eyeballs, from there to the cerebellum
- The astrologer saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the very same Personality of Godhead. We can just imagine how learned he was, yet he was traveling door to door, just like an ordinary beggar, for the highest benefit of human society
- The asura (Pralambasura) appeared disguised in the form of a cowherd boy, but Krsna could understand his trick. Krsna therefore divided all the cowherd boys into two parties. One party belonged to Balarama, and the other party belonged to Krsna Himself
- The asuras describe Krsna as an incarnation of a crow, an incarnation of a sudra (a blackish tribe) and an incarnation of a hair, not knowing that the word kesa means ka-isa and that ka means Lord Brahma and isa means Lord
- The asuras, or demons, who think that anyone can become God, are condemned
- The atheist Kapila is a descendant of the dynasty of Agni and is one of the conditioned souls
- The atheists cannot understand how the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appearing in the form of the Deity, can eat all the food offered by His devotees
- The atmarama verse (SB 1.7.10) was discussed at Naimisaranya at a meeting of many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi
- The atmosphere there (in the spiritual world) is self-illuminating, and thus there is no need of a sun, a moon, fire, electricity and so on. One who can reach that abode does not come back to the material world with a material body
- The attempt of the atheistic Sankhya philosophers to consider material nature the source of these elements (earth, water, fire, etc.), forgetting Krsna, is useless, like trying to get milk from the nipplelike bumps of skin hanging on the neck of a goat
- The attitude of Srimati Radharani is the highest perfection of conjugal love, which is the highest of the five transcendental mellows, and it is the complete perfection of love of Krsna
- The aula-sampradaya, baula-sampradaya and others invented their own ways of understanding Lord Caitanya's philosophy, without following in the footsteps of the acaryas
- The austerity and meditation of Laksmi are mentioned in SB 10.16.36, where the wives of the serpent Kaliya, in their prayers to Krsna, said that the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, also wanted His association as a gopi and desired the dust of His lotus feet
- The authentic biographies mention that Lord Caitanya accepted the danda (rod) and begging pot, symbolic of the sannyasa order, at the time He took sannyasa
- The authentic scriptures are compiled by personalities like Vyasadeva, Narada, Asita and Parasara, who are not ordinary men. All the followers of the Vedic way of life have accepted these famous personalities
- The authentic scriptures describe the transcendental activities, features, form and qualities of Krsna, and Krsna explains Himself in the Bhagavad-gita, the most authentic scripture in the world
- The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) here continues to follow the same principles of worship of the Panca-tattva that were described in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila
- The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta offers his respectful obeisances unto the three Deities of Vrndavana named Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta) is stating that he did not inject personal opinion in the Caitanya-caritamrta. He has simply described his spontaneous understanding from superiors
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta) says, that he cannot consider the opinions of those who become attracted or repelled by such things (Judgment according to mundane senses), because one cannot write impartially in that way
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) wants to establish first that the essence of the Vedas is the visnu-tattva, the Absolute Truth, Visnu, the all-pervading Godhead
- The author admits herein (CC Madhya 2.11) that these symptoms (ecstatic transformations of the body) are not to be found anywhere but in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The author has remarked that the spiritual potency Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not manifest at Navadvipa was by His grace manifested in South India. Thus everyone there became a Vaisnava
- The author of Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) proves all his statements by citing the sastras. Thus he establishes that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The author of CC, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, uses the words prema-vivarta to refer to one who reads the book or hears about Jagadananda Pandita’s loving dealings with Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In either case, such a person very soon achieves love of Krsna
- The author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura, the son of Srivasa Thakura's niece Narayani, was a combined incarnation of Vedavyasa and the cowherd boy Kusumapida
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) asserts with authority that sexual love is a matter of personal sense enjoyment
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advises everyone to give up all engagements of sense gratification and, like the gopis, dovetail oneself entirely with the will of the Supreme Lord. That is the ultimate instruction of Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta begs the mercy of all these devotees (bhajana-vijna, bhajana-sila and krsna-name diksita krsna-nama-kari) and asks them to be pleased with him
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has made the following request: My dear readers, simply try to hear this description with faith and love. That will help you understand transcendental ecstasy, and at last you will achieve love of Godhead very easily
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta most emphatically stresses that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna Himself. He is not an expansion of the prakasa or vilasa forms of Sri Krsna; He is the svayam-rupa, Govinda
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I (Krsnadasa Kaviraj) have only written what I have heard in the disciplic succession because I am dedicated to the lotus feet of previous acaryas like Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I beg their pardon (who imitate some smarta-brahmana) with great humility, but I am submitting that I personally have no desire to add or subtract anything
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I have only written what I have learned from them - previous acaryas
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - let such devotees (who imitate some smarta-brahmana) not be displeased with me, thinking that I have committed errors in this regard
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says that if one does not take advantage of the Krsna consciousness movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot be delivered for millions of such kalpas
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta teaches us that we must offer our respectful obeisances to all such pure confidential devotees of Lord Caitanya if we indeed want to know Him in truth
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, however, has tried to explain this divyonmada (transcendental madness of Caitanya) as far as possible, and it is our duty simply to appreciate it as far as possible
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs
- The author of the Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, left his home because of his brother’s stressing the importance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu over that of Nityananda Prabhu
- The authorities in the Vedic literature who are known as the sruti-ganas desired to enter into Lord Sri Krsna’s rasa dance; therefore they began to worship the Lord in the ecstasy of the gopis. In the beginning, however, they were unsuccessful
- The authority of the Vedas is such that even if one does not understand something by his limited perception, he should accept the Vedic injunction and not create interpretations to suit his imperfect understanding
- The authorized scriptures direct the individual souls to revive their relationship with the Supersoul
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (1) Yajna, (2) Vibhu, (3) Satyasena, (4) Hari, (5) Vaikuntha, (6) Ajita, (7) Vamana
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (12) Sudhama, (13) Yogesvara and (14) Brhadbhanu
- The avataras associated with the reign of each Manu, known as manvantara-avataras, are listed as follows in Srimad-Bhagavatam (Eighth Canto, chapters 1, 5 and 13): (8) Sarvabhauma, (9) Rsabha, (10) Visvaksena, (11) Dharmasetu
- The background for the devotee is the all-good Himself (Krsna). Why should the devotee aspire for something good for himself? His only business is to please the Supreme by rendering as much service as possible
- The basic principle for the execution of devotional service is faith. Above that, there is association with devotees, and after that there is initiation by a bona fide spiritual master
- The basic principle for the existence of the living entities is called cid-vilasa, or spiritual pleasure. The omnipotent Lord displays His pleasure potency as the living entities
- The bauliyas, or baulas, are one of thirteen unauthorized sects that pass as followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord ordered Govinda, His personal assistant, not to allow Kamalakanta Visvasa to come into His presence because he had become a bauliya
- The bearing of a grudge, aversion and chastisement are all visible symptoms - of amarsa
- The beauty of Sankarsana is greater than that of innumerable full moons radiating light beams. He is worshipable as the principle of ego
- The beauty of the son of Maharaja Nanda is incomparable. Nothing is higher than His beauty, and nothing can equal it. His beauty is like waves in an ocean of nectar. This beauty is attractive both for moving and for nonmoving objects
- The beginning of pure devotional service is called anyabhilasita-sunya. When one is situated on the platform of neutrality, he is freed from the material platform and fully situated in spiritual life
- The beginning of spiritual enlightenment is realization of impersonal Brahman. Such realization is effected by gradual negation of material variegatedness
- The behavior and statements of Advaita Acarya are meant for the understanding of ordinary people who are unaware of the strength of spiritual values, not knowing the potency of food left by the bona fide spiritual master and pure Vaisnavas
- The behavior of Gunarnava Misra indicated that he had no great respect for Lord Nityananda, and this idea was not at all palatable to Minaketana Ramadasa. For this reason the mentality of Minaketana Ramadasa is never deprecated by devotees
- The Bengali poet was an offender to both Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha. Because he had made a distinction between Jagannatha’s body and His soul and because he had indicated that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was different from Lord Jagannatha
- The best achievement of all fruitive activity is detachment from material life, and this detachment is spontaneously enjoyed by the devotee firmly engaged in the Lord’s service
- The best course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become callous to material objectives
- The best plan is to prepare oneself to return to the spiritual sky after leaving the body. However, if one is intent on enjoying material facilities, one can transfer himself to other planets in the material sky by utilizing yogic powers
- The bestial civilization of eating, sleeping, fearing & sense-gratifying has misled modern man into forgetting how powerful a soul he has. the soul is a spiritual spark many times more illuminating, dazzling & powerful than the sun, moon or electricity
- The bewildered soul becomes a servant of mental speculation, but in any case he is simply covered by the illusory energy
- The BG confirms that the individual soul existed in the past, is existing in the present & will continue to exist as an individual in the future. Artificially trying to become one with the Absolute is suicidal. One cannot annihilate his natural condition
- The Bhagavad-gita (7.20) condemns demigod worship: Only persons whose intelligence is lost and who are mad with lusty desires worship the demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures
- The Bhagavad-gita (7.28) condemns demigod worship: But persons who are freed from all sinful activities and the duality of delusion engage themselves in the worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with determination
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.27) clearly mentions that the impersonal Brahman is dependent upon Govinda. That is the real conception of absolute knowledge
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.42) describes the brahminical qualities in this way: Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom and religiousness - these are the natural qualities by which the brahmanas work
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55) declares, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah - One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13) gives special stress to the division of society. Unfortunately some people are now claiming to be brahmanas simply by birthright, with no qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) states, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram, indicating that the Supreme Lord, acting in His expansion as the Supersoul, is the proprietor of everything
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20) says that demigod worship is meant for men who have lost all their intelligence
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25) says, The worshipers of the demigods will be promoted to the respective planets of the demigods, but devotees of the Supreme Lord will go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms in the Sixth Chapter (47), stating that anyone absorbed in such thought (of Krsna) is the best of all yogis. Such transcendental absorption is known as samadhi
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that anyone who understands the transcendental nature of the Lord's appearance, activities and disappearance becomes eligible for freedom from material bondage upon quitting the present material tabernacle
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that one will attain his next material body according to his desires at the time he leaves his body
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that the Lord glances over material nature and thus she produces the many material universes
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that the Lord glances over material nature and thus she produces the many material universes. Neither Krsna in Goloka nor Narayana in Vaikuntha comes directly in contact with the material creation
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that to say nothing of the brahminically qualified devotees and rajarsis, anyone who by the association of a pure devotee comes to Krsna consciousness becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavad-gita is an important Vedic literature that has been taught for many years, but because it was commented upon by unscrupulous rascals, people derived no benefit from it, and no one came to the conclusion of Krsna consciousness
- The Bhagavad-gita is Krsna’s instructions; therefore the duty of every Vaisnava is to travel and preach the Bhagavad-gita, either in his country or a foreign country. This is the test of sparsa-mani, following in the footsteps of Narada Muni
- The Bhagavad-gita is spoken by the Lord so that human society can be perfectly organized from all angles of vision - politically, socially, economically, philosophically and religiously
- The Bhagavad-gita is within the Mahabharata; therefore all the statements of the Bhagavad-gita are self-evident. There is no need for interpretation, and if we do interpret, the entire authority of the Vedic literature is lost
- The Bhagavad-gita states that devotees of the highest grade are under the care of daiva-maya, or yogamaya: mahatmanas tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah
- The Bhagavata-sandarbha is also known as the Sat-sandarbha. In the first part, called Tattva-sandarbha, it is proved that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the most authoritative evidence directly pointing to the Absolute Truth
- The Bhagavatam describes the highest religious form - reinstatement of the living entity in his original position of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
- The Bhagavatam enjoins that even without practicing Deity worship one can achieve the complete success of human life by any of the other devotional processes, such as simply offering oneself at the God’s feet for His protection
- The Bhagavatam enjoins that even without practicing Deity worship one can achieve the complete success of human life by any of the other devotional processes, such as simply offering oneself at the Lord’s feet for His protection
- The Bhagavatam gives the example that dirt and fire are practically one and the same. From the earth grow trees, and from their wood come fire and smoke. Nevertheless, for heat we can utilize the fire but not the earth, smoke or wood
- The Bhagavatam says that it is the duty of an advanced human being to act in such a way as to facilitate human society’s attainment of the ultimate goal of life
- The bhakta-rupa (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), the bhakta-svarupa (Sri Nityananda Prabhu) & the bhakta-avatara (Sri Advaita Prabhu) are described as the SPG Himself, His immediate manifestation & His plenary expansion, & They all belong to the Visnu category
- The bhakti-lata continues to grow until it reaches the topmost planetary system, Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna lives
- The bhakti-lata has no shelter in the material world, nor has it shelter in Brahma-loka, although Brahma-loka is beyond the material world. The bhakti-lata grows until it reaches the spiritual sky, where Goloka Vrndavana is situated
- The bhakti-lata-bija can be received only through the mercy of the spiritual master
- The bhakti-lata-bija is received from the spiritual master by the grace of Krsna. Other seeds, called anyabhilasa-bija, include karma-bija and jnana-bija
- The bhakti-lata-bija is received when one is initiated by the bona fide spiritual master. After receiving the spiritual master’s mercy, one must repeat his instructions, and this is called sravana-kirtana - hearing and chanting
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.17) describes the symptoms of bhakti-yoga thus: Devotional service is klesa-ghni even for beginners. This means that it reduces or nullifies all kinds of suffering
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.2) gives information about sadhana-bhakti
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu mentions eight kinds of transcendental transformations in the bodies of advanced devotees. These are sometimes checked by the devotee, and there are two stages of such checking, technically known as dhumayita and jvalita
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu of Rupa Gosvami explains the superexcellent quality of devotional service
- The Bhakti-ratnakara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa went from Navadvipa to Katwa. Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (1) Srinivasa Acarya, (2) Visva Acarya, (3) Purusottama, (4) Vilasa, (5) Svarupa, (6) Madhava, (7) Balabhadra, (8) Padma
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (10) Gopala, (11) Krpa, (12) Deva Acarya, (13) Sundara Bhatta, (14) Padmanabha, (15) Upendra, (16) Ramacandra, (17) Vamana
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (18) Krsna, (19) Padmakara, (20) Sravana, (21) Bhuri, (22) Madhava, (23) Syama, (24) Gopala, (25) Balabhadra, (26) Gopinatha
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (27) Kesava, (28) Gokula and (29) Kesava Kasmiri
- The Bhakti-ratnakara refers to the following books by Sanatana Gosvami: (1) the Brhad-bhagavatamrta, (2) the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and his commentary Dig-darsini, (3) the Lila-stava and (4) the commentary on the Tenth Canto of SB known as Vaisnava-tosani
- The bhatas are a class of brahmanas who go to such ceremonies (marriages and birth ceremonies) to offer blessings by composing poems with references to the Vedic scriptures
- The Bhattacarya wanted to reinstate Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the Sarasvati sampradaya because he did not like the Lord’s belonging to the Bharati sampradaya or Puri sampradaya. Actually, he did not know the position of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Bhattacarya was fully converted to the cult of Vaisnavism, and he was following the principles automatically, without being pressured
- The Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the King
- The Bhattatharis used to increase their numbers by using women to allure outsiders
- The Bindu Madhava temple is the oldest Visnu temple in Varanasi. At present this temple is known as Veni Madhava, and it is situated on the banks of the Ganges
- The black ointment around Her (Radharani's) eyes is Her tricky behavior with Krsna brought about by love. Her joking with Krsna and gentle smiling constitute the camphor with which She is perfumed
- The bliss enjoyed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be of material composition, like the impersonalist conception of the bliss of Brahman
- The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment. This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life
- The body as it is has neither tendencies nor intuition; the tendencies and intuition belong to the soul within the body
- The body is generated from activity, and activity is generated from the body, just as a tree is generated from a seed that is generated from a tree. This reciprocal cause and effect is called maya
- The body is not the self, but animals and foolish people think that it is. Vivarta (illusion) does not, however, denote a change in the identity of the spirit soul; it is the misconception that the body is the self that is an illusion
- The body of a devotee who tries his best to work very hard for the satisfaction of Krsna by fully engaging in the Lord's service must be accepted as transcendental
- The body of a karmi is called material because the karmi, being too absorbed in material activities, is always eager to enjoy material facilities
- The body of the conditioned soul is different from the soul, and the conditioned soul’s name is different from his body
- The body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is spiritual, for even though He expands in many ways, He remains the same
- The bogus propaganda put out by people claiming to be God has killed God consciousness all over the world. Members of the Krsna consciousness movement must be very alert to defy these rascals, who are presently misleading the whole world
- The bona fide disciple should be inquisitive to understand transcendental subject matter. He must not search out faults among good qualities, and he should no longer be interested in material topics. His only interest should be Krsna
- The bona fide spiritual master always engages in unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The bona fide spiritual master is called Vyasa because he is a representative of Vyasa. Worshiping the birthday of such a spiritual master is called Vyasa-puja
- The bona fide spiritual master who accepts disciples from all over the world is also worshiped all over the world because of his qualities. Lokanam asau pujyo yatha harih: the people of the world worship him just as they worship the SPG
- The bona fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages twenty-four hours a day in the Lord's service. He can therefore be addressed as gosani or gosvami
- The bona fide spiritual master’s concern is how the devotees who have surrendered to him as a representative of the Lord may make progress in devotional service
- The book (Ujjvala-nilamani) also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes the ecstatic situation, the devotional situation, permanent ecstasy, disturbed ecstasy, steady ecstasy, different positions of different dresses
- The book Sri Krsna-vijaya was highly praised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and it is very valuable for all Vaisnavas
- The book Ujjvala-nilamani also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes feelings of separation, prior attraction, anger in attraction, varieties of loving affairs, separation from the beloved
- The book Ujjvala-nilamani also relates how love of Krsna is awakened and describes meeting with the beloved, and both direct and indirect enjoyment between the lover and the beloved. All this has been very elaborately described
- The Brahma-samhita (5.37-38) confirms: I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who resides in His own realm, Goloka, with Radha, who resembles His own spiritual figure and who embodies the ecstatic potency - hladini
- The Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38) describes that in the abode of Lord Krsna, which is made of cintamani (touchstone), the Lord, acting as a cowherd boy, is served by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune
- The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) states, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham. The Lord is present everywhere, within the heart of every living entity and within each and every atom as well. Thus by this Supersoul feature the Lord is all-pervading
- The Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38) states: Due to the rays of the Lord’s bodily effulgence, millions of universes are created, just as planets are created from the sun
- The Brahma-samhita also explains the demigod Ganesa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the origin of the Gayatri mantra, the form of Govinda and His transcendental position and abode, the living entities, the highest goal, the goddess Durga, the meaning of austerity
- The Brahma-samhita also explains the five gross elements, love of Godhead, impersonal Brahman, the initiation of Lord Brahma, and the vision of transcendental love enabling one to see the Lord
- The Brahma-samhita also states (5.51): agnir mahi gaganam ambu marud disas ca, kalas tathatma-manasiti jagat-trayani, yasmad bhavanti vibhavanti visanti yam ca, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
- The Brahma-samhita is a very important scripture. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acquired the Fifth Chapter from the Adi-kesava temple
- The Brahma-samhita says, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: (BS 5.35) by virtue of His all-pervasive nature, the Supreme Lord is within the universe as well as within all elements of the universe
- The Brahma-samhita states that Gokula, the highest region of the kingdom of God, resembles a lotus flower with thousands of petals
- The Brahma-samhita, Chapter Five, verse 46, states that the visnu-tattva, or the principle of the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is like a lamp because the expansions equal their origin in all respects
- The Brahma-sutra begins with the verse janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is that from whom everything emanates." (Bs 1.1.2) That Absolute Truth is Krsna
- The Brahma-sutra states that according to the principle of sakti-saktimator abhedah, the living entity is simultaneously one with and different from the SPG. Qualitatively the living entity and the Supreme Lord are one, but in quantity they are different
- The brahmacari, vanaprastha and sannyasi are completely forbidden to associate with women
- The brahmacari’s name is ascertained according to the group to which the sannyasi belongs
- The Brahman effulgence is also the energy of the Supreme Lord. It is the same whether one remains in the Brahman effulgence or in the material energy because in neither is there spiritual activity
- The Brahman effulgence is impersonal, but the cause of that energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From Him, in His abode, the Vaikunthas, this brahma-jyotir emanates. He is never impersonal
- The Brahman realization of the tantric cult is not the same Brahman realization as that of pure devotees. Unless one reaches the highest point of Brahman realization, Krsna consciousness, he is punishable
- The brahmana (who used to fast until the time he sees Lord Ramacandra) received the Deities (of Sita-Rama) from Sri Laksmanaji and worshiped Them faithfully as long as he lived
- The brahmana accepts all kinds of contributions (pratigraha) from his followers - namely, the ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras. But he does not keep all the money. He keeps only as much as required and gives the balance to others in charity - dana
- The brahmana desired to enjoy the company of a prostitute, and therefore his wife went to her and became her maidservant, just to draw her attention for his service
- The brahmana fell down at His (Caitanya's) feet and fervently appealed to the Lord to be compassionate and grant his request. Thus he humbly submitted his desire
- The brahmana is always independent and busy studying sastra and preaching sastra to subordinate social members such as ksatriyas and vaisyas
- The brahmana is supposed to be the spiritual master of the other three varnas, namely ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, and the sannyasi is supposed to be the spiritual master even of the exalted brahmanas
- The brahmana Jagannatha Misra saw in his dream told him that his son (Lord Caitanya) was not an ordinary human being. If He were a transcendental person, He would have self-effulgent knowledge, and thus there would be no need to educate Him
- The brahmana named Kala Krsnadasa who went with Sri Caitanya to South India and later to Bengal is mentioned in the Madhya-lila, Tenth Chapter, verses 62-79
- The brahmana poet from Bengal was an offender in the estimation of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for although the poet had no knowledge of the Absolute Truth, he had nevertheless tried to describe it
- The brahmana would give him all the benefit of his knowledge without asking remuneration, and the poor man, in return, would offer a handful of rice, or anything he had in his possession, to satisfy the brahmana
- The brahmanas are the intellectuals who can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are always engaged in the cultivation of knowledge
- The brahmanas especially were known as saj-jana, or respectable gentlemen who guided the entire society. If there were disputes in the village, people would approach these respectable brahmanas to settle them
- The brahmanas from these places (Kanyakubja, Sarasvata, Gauda, Maithila, Andhra, Karnataka, Gujarat, Dravida and Maharashtra) are considered to be very strict followers of the Vedic principles, and they are accepted as pure brahmanas
- The brahmanas who went door to door as if beggars had perfect command of such vast knowledge - of astrology
- The brahmanas, however, were followers of the Vedic rituals and were not able to have an intimate connection with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras used to live cooperatively, performing their respective duties. Consequently society was peaceful, and people were able to discharge the duties of Krsna consciousness
- The brahminical qualifications are truthfulness, control of the senses and mind, tolerance, simplicity, knowledge, practical application of transcendental knowledge in one’s life, and full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The brahminical symptoms are explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.11.35), wherein it is stated: yasya yal-laksanam proktam pumso varnabhivyanjakam, yad anyatrapi drsyeta tat tenaiva vinirdiset
- The branches of Advaita Acarya nourished by the water (jala) supplied by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are to be considered bona fide acaryas
- The branches or descendants of Advaita Acarya who considered Advaita Acarya the original cause of the devotional creeper deprived themselves of the effect of being watered and thus dried up and died
- The branches or descendants of Advaita Acarya who considered Advaita Acarya the original cause of the devotional creeper, and who thus neglected or disobeyed the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad confirms, purnam idam purnat purnam udacyate: Although He expands in many ways, He keeps His original personality. His original spiritual body remains as it is
- The Brhan-naradiya Purana recommends: For spiritual progress in this Age of Kali, there is no alternative, no alternative, no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord
- The Brhan-naradiya Purana repeatedly emphasizes the chanting of the holy name so that people may take it seriously and thus free themselves from the clutches of maya
- The brothers and sister (of Sikhi Mahiti) went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they saw Lord Caitanya in the Jagamohana kirtana hall, looking at the beauty of the Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti’s dream
- The Buddhist cult also accepts the philosophy of transmigration, but the Buddhists do not properly explain the next birth. There are 8,400,000 species of life, and our next birth may be in any one of them; therefore this human body is not guaranteed
- The Buddhist philosophers clearly deny both the soul and God, and although the Sankarites do not openly deny God, they say that the Absolute is nirakara, or formless
- The Buddhist philosophy depends on argument, but there can be no argument if one simply depends on "I am." There must be a "you," or another person also
- The Buddhists argue that the world is false, but this is not valid. The world is temporary, but it is not false. As long as we have the body, we must suffer the pleasures and pains of the body, even though we are not the body
- The Buddhists maintain that the principle "I am" is the ultimate truth, but this excludes the individuality of "I" and "you." If there is no "I" and "you," or individuality, there is no possibility of argument
- The Buddhists theorize that annihilation, or nirvana, is the ultimate goal
- The Caitanya hinted in many ways that if Vallabha Bhatta wanted to know what devotional service actually is, he would have to learn from all the devotees He mentioned, beginning with Advaita Acarya, Nityananda, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya
- The Caitanya-bhagavata (Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine) gives the following description. One day Srila Advaita Acarya, having extended an invitation to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thought that if the Lord came alone He would feed Him to His great satisfaction
- The Caitanya-bhagavata confirms that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by His birth, has made the whole world peaceful, as in the past Narayana protected this earth in His incarnation as Varaha
- The Caitanya-bhagavata describes that one day while the Lord was crawling upon His knees, the bells on His waist ringing very sweetly, a snake came out to crawl in the yard of the Lord, who captured the snake like a curious child
- The Caitanya-bhagavata states that Paramesvara dasa, known sometimes as Paramesvari dasa, was the life and soul of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The body of Paramesvara dasa was the place of Lord Nityananda's pastimes
- The Caitanya-bhagavata states that the naked child (Acyutananda), the son of Advaita Prabhu, immediately came and fell down at the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Six, fully describes the Lord’s accepting visnu-prasadam on the Ekadasi day at the house of Jagadisa and Hiranya
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, chapters Four, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine and Ten, are a good reference for the studious pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, states that Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, states that Acyutananda was the eldest son of Advaita Acarya
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Fourth Chapter, describes Acyutananda at that time as panca-varsa vayasa madhura digambara, “only five years old and standing naked”
- The Caitanya-candramrta (26) gives the following statement about Srila Rupa Gosvami: astam vairagya-kotir bhavatu sama-dama-ksanti-maitry-adi-kotis, tattvanudhyana-kotir bhavatu bhavatu va vaisnavi bhakti-kotih
- The Caitanya-candramrta (26) gives the following statement about Srila Rupa Gosvami: koty-amso ’py asya na syat tad api guna-gano yah svatah-siddha aste, srimac-caitanyacandra-priya-carana-nakha-jyotir amoda-bhajam
- The Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 22.31) states: Krsna is bright like the sun. As soon as the sun appears, there is no question of darkness or nescience
- The Caitanya-caritamrta states that in the Age of Kali the only spiritual function is to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna
- The Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Chapter Ten, states that Acyutananda, the son of Advaita Acarya, lived in Jagannatha Puri, taking shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-mangala, Madhya-khanda, describes this incident (CC Adi 17.91) as follows: Srivasa Pandita was performing the sraddha ceremony for his father, and as is customary, he was hearing the thousand names of Lord Visnu
- The canga was a device for killing a condemned person
- The car has a tendency to turn right and left, but one cannot say that the car itself, as matter, turns right and left without the direction of a driver. A material car has neither tendencies nor intuitions independent of the intentions of the driver
- The caste system has a specific purpose. If this scientific system is followed, human society will get the greatest benefit. Heeding this instruction by the Lord, people should serve cows and calves and in return get ample quantities of milk
- The caste system method of distinguishing a brahmana by birth is not acceptable when applied to a bona fide spiritual master. A spiritual master is a qualified brahmana and acarya
- The categories (of incarnations of God) called avesa, prabhava, vaibhava and para constitute different situations for the different incarnations. According to specific pastimes, the names are spiritually empowered
- The Caturmasya period begins in the month of Asadha (June-July) from the day of Ekadasi called Sayana-ekadasi, in the fortnight of the waxing moon
- The cause being a fact, the effects are also factual. They are not illusion
- The cause bringing about the tasting of love for Krsna is called vibhava. Vibhava is divided into two categories - alambana (support) and uddipana (awakening)
- The cause of all causes, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of the living entities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), where the Lord says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam - I am the seed of all living entities
- The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gaudadesa or Gauda, was situated in what is now the modern district of Maldah
- The center of ignorance is considered to be sometimes all-pervading and sometimes individual. Thus according to his opinion both the all-pervading Visnu and the individual living entities are products of ignorance
- The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old age and disease
- The central point of all Vaisnava philosophy is to accept the inconceivable potency of Lord Visnu
- The central point of Krsna consciousness is that the jiva, the living entity, can never be accepted as Krsna or Visnu. This viewpoint is elaborated in the following verses - from CC Madhya 18.112
- The ceremony performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is called upaniti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual master
- The champion (Kesava Kasmiri) surrendered unto the Lord (Caitanya), and the Lord favored him. One who is favored by the Lord is freed from material bondage, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna
- The change (of heart) must be manifested in terms of one’s real activities
- The chanter of these names (atma, paramatma, jagadisa, isvara, virat, vibhu, bhuma, visvarupa and vyapaka; which only indirectly indicates Krsna) is not actually attracted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His transcendental pastimes
- The chanting of omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra is meant for the liberated soul. Srila Rupa Gosvami has said, ayi mukta-kulair upasyamanam (Namastaka 1). Thus the holy name of the Lord is chanted by the liberated souls
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra must not be compared to such materialistic religiosity. This is an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- The chanting of the holy name is the only means to cross the ocean of nescience
- The chanting of the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - has been praised by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Namastaka
- The chanting of the holy name of Krsna has been praised by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Namastaka (verse 1): O Hari-nama! You are eternally adored by liberated souls such as Narada and Sukadeva. I take complete shelter of You
- The chanting of the holy name of Krsna or the holy name gopi is on the transcendental platform of loving affairs. Since he (Lord Caitanya's student) was not expert in understanding transcendental activities, his question (to Him) was merely impudent
- The characteristic of a Vaisnava and the characteristic of the Lord mentioned in this verse (CC Antya 3.213) are very significant. In His Siksastaka (3) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught the characteristics of a Vaisnava
- The chief of all the sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, arrived at the house of Vidya-vacaspati. When He stayed at his house, many hundreds of thousands of people went to see Him and chant the holy name - Caitanya-bhagavata Antya-khanda, Chapter Three
- The child does not know how to expect service from his parents, but he is always protected nevertheless. This is called niskama (desirelessness)
- The city of Pandarapura is situated on the river Bhima. It is said that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu initiated Tukarama when He visited Pandarapura, and thus Tukarama became His disciple
- The city of Prayaga is situated a few miles from the city of Allahabad. The name Prayaga is given due to successful sacrifices performed there
- The cleansing of the Gundica-mandira was conducted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to let us know how the heart should be cleansed and soothed to receive Lord Sri Krsna and enable Him to sit within the heart without disturbance
- The cloth and other paraphernalia of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are but other forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The cognition of the living beings has three divisions: direct knowledge, indirect knowledge and perverted knowledge
- The colorful material creation is but an interaction of these three qualities (goodness, passion, and ignorance), represented in eighty-one varieties of mixtures (3 x 3 equaling 9, 9 x 9 thus equaling 81)
- The coming of the goddess of fortune to Gundica is celebrated as Hera-pancami. Sometimes this is misspelled as Hara-pancami among the ativadis. The word hera means "to see" and refers to the goddess of fortune going to see Lord Jagannatha
- The commentary by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati is elaborately given in the Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, text 101
- The commentary by Srila Ramanujacarya, known as Sri-bhasya, establishes the visistadvaita-vada philosophy. Similarly, in the Brahma-sampradaya, Madhvacarya’s Purnaprajna-bhasya establishes suddha-dvaita-vada
- The commentary of Madhva on SB mentions that the following sixteen spiritual energies are present in the spiritual world: sri, bhu, lila, kanti, kirti, tusti, gir, pusti, satya, jnanajnana, jaya utkarsini, vimala, yogamaya, prahvi, isana and anugraha
- The community (of Srngeri-matha) is called Bhurivara, and the dynasty is called Bhur-bhuvah. The place is called Ramesvara, and the slogan is aham brahmasmi. The Deity is Lord Varaha, and the energetic power is Kamaksi
- The comparison (of God) is made here (in CC Adi 2.25) to the qualifications for viewing the personal features of the sun-god
- The comparison made here (in CC Madhya 20.384) is very interesting. Krsna does not grow like an ordinary human being, even though He exhibits His pastimes of childhood, boyhood and pre-youth
- The competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists mistake these dealings to be purely amorous. But these affairs are not at all mundane
- The compilers of the Upanisads speak very highly of the impersonal Brahman
- The complete path of bhakti-yoga is based upon the process of becoming humble and submissive
- The complete treatise Krsna-karnamrta is dedicated to the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna and Srimati Radharani. It is a book to be read and understood by the most elevated devotees of Sri Krsna
- The conception of comfortable life in heaven is insignificant in comparison to the happiness enjoyed in the impersonal Brahman
- The conception of oneness with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is inferior to that of eternal service to the Lord because Lord Krsna is more affectionate to devotees than to His personal self
- The conception of the Paramatma is an invincible answer to these fallacious arguments - if death is complete forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds
- The conclusion is that all pious activity, fruitive activity, religious principles and renunciation must ultimately lead to devotional service
- The conclusion is that devotional service mixed with ritualistic fruitive activity is inferior to spiritual service based on empiric philosophic discussion
- The conclusion is that Rudra is not exactly Lord Visnu but rather a transformation of Visnu. Therefore, he does not come within the category of the visnu-tattvas
- The conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation is certainly created at a certain time, and the creator existed before the creation; therefore the creator is not a created being
- The conclusion is that the sannyasa order depends not on the dress but the determination to serve Mukunda
- The conclusion is that the transcendental bliss experienced in the service of the Lord must be superior to brahmananda, the bliss derived from realizing the impersonal Brahman
- The conclusion is that there is no difference between the forms of the Lord, but there is a difference between His forms and those of the demigods
- The conclusion is that we should neither differentiate between the forms of the Lord nor equate the forms of the Lord with the forms of demigods or human beings
- The conclusion is that whenever a kirtana of pure devotees takes place, the Lord is immediately present. By chanting the holy names of the Lord, we associate with the Lord personally
- The concoctions of unauthorized persons pretending to be bona fide have not been accepted by Lord Caitanya. Presentations such as those of the gaura-nagaris are only disturbances to the sincere execution of the mission of Lord Caitanya
- The condition of a devotee is described in the Caitanya-candramrta (5), by Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- The conditioned living entity’s identification with material objects keeps him from attaining his actual position. Although he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he acts differently
- The conditioned soul and its duties, the truth about Lord Visnu, prayers, Vedic hymns, Lord Siva, the Vedic literature, personalism and impersonalism, good behavior, and many other subjects are also discussed - in Brahma-samhita
- The conditioned soul has forgotten the real activities of his original position. However, this is not the case with Krsna. Krsna's name and His person are identical
- The conditioned soul is allowed to reside in Devi-dhama, the external energy, where goddess Durga carries out the orders of the Supreme Lord as His maidservant because he wants to enjoy the material energy
- The conditioned soul is always fearful due to being controlled by the external potency; therefore the conditioned soul should always pray to the almighty Lord to conquer the external potency (maya) so that she will no longer manifest her powers
- The conditioned soul is bewildered by the external, material energy, which fully engages him in sense gratification in various ways. Due to engagement in material activities, one’s original Krsna consciousness is covered
- The conditioned soul within the material world can neither understand nor appreciate how a pure devotee in the material world can render confidential service to Him out of feelings of ecstatic love and always engage in pleasing the Supreme Lord’s senses
- The conditioned soul, under the illusion of maya, or the external energy, thinks that he is completely protected by his country, society, friendship and love, not knowing that at the time of death none of these can save him
- The conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding the spiritual existence of the Lord
- The conditioned souls use the duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same hackneyed activities - eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the lower animal species, we find the same activities
- The conditioned souls, purified by chanting the holy name, are liberated from the blazing fire of material existence. In this way, spiritual benefit grows increasingly full, like the waxing moon in the sky
- The conditioned souls, who are condemned due to their forgetfulness of the Lord, are put under the control of the external potency when she creates the material world
- The conditioned souls, who remain within the material cosmic creation, are subjected to the threefold miseries and pangs of material nature
- The conditioned state is caused by misuse of the individual independence of the spiritual platform, for this separates the living entity from the association of the spiritual energy
- The conditioned vital force, the subtle material ingredients (the dravya), and material nature, the eleven senses and five elements (earth, water, fire, air & ether), which are the sixteen ingredients of the body - these are the ingredient aspect of maya
- The conjugal love between Radha and Krsna, which is called yugala-piriti, is not understandable by mundane scholars, artists or poets. It is simply to be understood by devotees who strictly follow in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis
- The conjugal relationship of amorous love called parakiya-rasa is the unparalleled perfection of love exhibited by Lord Krsna and His devotees
- The controlling Deities of the living beings in the mundane worlds are the three purusa-avataras. But the potent energy displayed by Sri Krsna is far more extensive than that of the purusas
- The conversation between Lord Sri Krsna and the brahmana is proof that the Lord in His arca-murti, or form made of material elements, is not material, for those elements, although separated from the Lord, are also a part of the Lord’s energy
- The corresponding verse (to CC Madhya 19.211) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.1.47) follows - in CC Madhya 19.212
- The cosmic creation, which manifests life in forms from Brahma to the ant, is the external feature of the Supreme Lord. It comprises one fourth of the Lord's energy, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - ekamsena sthito jagat - BG 10.42
- The cosmic manifestation and the living entities are energies of the Lord, and they are considered to be simultaneously one with and different from Him
- The cosmic manifestation is caused by the energy of the Supreme Absolute Person, in whom all energies are conserved
- The cosmic manifestation is generated by the interaction of the three modes of material nature. The transcendental world has no such material modes, although it is nevertheless full of spiritual variegatedness
- The cosmic manifestation of the illusory energy is material nature, and everything within material nature is made of matter
- The cowherd men performed a ceremony whereby they worshiped the cows, brahmanas & Govardhana Hill. At that time Krsna expanded Himself & declared - I am Govardhana Hill. In this way He accepted all the paraphernalia & food offered to Govardhana Hill
- The creation subsists by the energy of the Supreme Brahman and, after annihilation, merges into the Supreme Brahman. From this we can understand that the Absolute Truth can be categorized in three cases - ablative, instrumental and locative
- The creative force is merely the energy of the Lord, but the foolish conclude that because the Lord has distributed Himself in an impersonal form He has no separate existence
- The creator is Parabrahman. Matter is not only subordinate to spirit but is actually created on the basis of spirit. When the spirit soul enters the womb of a mother, the body is created by material ingredients supplied by the mother
- The criterion is that a devotee must know what Krsna wants him to do. This understanding can be achieved through the medium of a spiritual master who is a bona fide representative of Krsna
- The croaking of the frogs in the rainy season resounds very loudly in the forest, with the result that snakes, hearing the croaking in the darkness, approach the frogs and swallow them
- The cuckoolike devotees have very sweet voices with which to chant the holy name of the Lord and taste the sweet fruit of the mango tree of love of Godhead. Such devotees relish sweet mellows with the Lord
- The culprit mind is always suspicious; therefore our dealings should always be straightforward and approved by Vedic authorities. If we treat people diplomatically or duplicitously, our spiritual advancement is obstructed
- The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among all people and in all countries
- The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is explained here (in CC Madhya 7.130) very nicely. One who surrenders to Him and is ready to follow Him with heart and soul does not need to change his location. Nor is it necessary for one to change his status
- The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Hare Krsna movement, is very nicely explained by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu authoritatively
- The Dasama-tippani is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Another name for this commentary is Brhad-vaisnava-tosani-tika. In the Bhakti-ratnakara, it is said that the Dasama-tippani was finished in 1476 Sakabda - A.D. 1554
- The dayita-patis offer food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early-morning offering of sweetmeats daily
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction
- The dealings between a devotee and the Lord are very simple. The young brahmana said to the Lord - You know everything, but if You do not bear witness, You will be involved in sinful activities
- The dealings between Radha and Krsna and the gopis are devoid of the opulences of Laksmi-Narayana
- The defect of Mayavada philosophy is that it does not accept the variety that is useful for practical purposes
- The definition of a pasandi is given in the tantra-sastra: A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana - Hari-bhakti-vilasa, 1.17 and CC Madhya 18.116
- The Deity (of Krsna appeared from gopi-candana) was so heavy that not even thirty people could lift it. Yet Madhvacarya personally brought this Deity to Udupi. Eight of Madhvacarya’s sannyasa disciples became directors of his eight monasteries
- The Deity (of Lord Krsna which was revealed from gopi-candana) had a stick in one hand and a lump of food in the other. As soon as Madhvacarya received the Deity of Krsna in this way, he composed a prayer
- The Deity (of Lord Kurma) was worshiped by the Vaisnavas of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya. In the temple there are some inscriptions said to be written by Sri Narahari Tirtha, who was in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya
- The Deity (worshiped by Kalidasa) has been taken away by a gentleman named Matilala Cattopadhyaya from the village of Triveni. The Deity is now being worshiped at his place
- The Deity could act exactly as the Lord does in His original form as Krsna
- The Deity in the temple is not material - He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Similarly, considering the spiritual master an ordinary human being (gurusu nara-matih) is also an impediment
- The Deity in the temple is visible to the material eyes of the devotee. It is not possible for one in material, conditioned life to see the spiritual form of the Lord
- The Deity is known as the arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass, stone or wood)
- The Deity of Gopala had been buried within the jungle for many years, and although He was installed and was offered thousands of pots of water, He still felt very hot. He therefore asked Madhavendra Puri to bring sandalwood from the Malaya province
- The Deity of the Lord in the house of a pure devotee can act exactly as He can in His original transcendental personality
- The Deity referred to herein as Govinda is the vijaya-vigraha in the temple of Jagannatha. When there is a need to take Jagannatha somewhere, the vijaya-vigraha is taken because the body of Jagannatha is very heavy
- The Deity should be placed in bed with Srimati Radharani, and this should be indicated by bringing the wooden slippers from the altar to the bedside
- The demigods are simply different directors engaged in operating the departments of material activities, and they are under the influence of the same material energy
- The demigods came to Mathura from their celestial kingdom. This indicates that Mathura is still more important than the celestial kingdom of the upper planetary system
- The demigods, human beings, animals, birds, beasts, trees and plants are all attracted by sexual desire. That is the illusion of maya
- The demon father inflicted all kinds of bodily pain upon Prahlada. When this torture became intolerable, the Supreme Lord appeared as Nrsimha-deva and killed the great demon Hiranyakasipu
- The demon Pralambasura had to carry Balarama, and when Balarama mounted his shoulders, the demon ran far away. Finally the demon began to expand his body to a gigantic size, and Balarama understood that he intended to kill Him
- The demoniac do not believe their (personalities like Vyasadeva, Narada, Asita and Parasara's) statements, and they purposely oppose the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- The demons of the time tried to obstruct the sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The demons who fight with the Lord in the material world are sometimes His associates. When there is a scarcity of demons and the Lord wants to fight, He instigates some of His associates of Vaikuntha to come and play as demons
- The denizens of heaven, who live in the planetary systems beginning from Svarloka, cannot see Lord Visnu in Svetadvipa. Unable to reach the island, they can simply approach the beach of the milk ocean to offer transcendental prayers to the Lord
- The descendants of Kanu Thakura know him as Nagara Purusottama. He was the cowherd boy named Dama during krsna-lila. It is said that just after the birth of Kanu Thakura, his mother, Jahnava, died.
- The descendants of Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata, or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa
- The descendants of Pandita Dhananjaya still live in Sitala-grama and look after the temple worship
- The descendants of Paramesvari Thakura took many disciples from brahmana families, but as these descendants gradually took to the profession of physicians, persons from brahmana families ceased becoming their disciples.
- The descendants of Srivallabha live in the villages known as Masiyadara (Mahisadera), Damukadiya and Candipura. There is a genealogical table for the family of Srivallabha beginning from his eldest son, Ganga-narayana
- The descendants of Srivallabha’s youngest son, Ramagopala, still live in Damukadiya, Candipura, Solamari and so on. The descendants of Pranavallabha and Kesava live in Uthali
- The descendants of the family (of Kanu Thakura) still engage in the service of Pranavallabha. Kanu Thakura was present during the Khetari utsava, when Jahnava-devi and Virabhadra Gosvami were also present
- The descendants of this (Mangala Vaisnava) family are known as the Thakuras of Kandada, which is a village in the district of Burdwan near Katwa. Scattered descendants of Mangala Vaisnava, thirty-six families altogether, still live there
- The descent of Sri Krsna, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is very purposeful
- The descriptions of Brahman as the effulgence of Lord Caitanya, the Paramatma as His partial representation, and the SP of Godhead Krsna as identical with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be verified by evidence from authoritative Vedic literatures
- The designation of Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha as ‘jiva,’ ‘mind’ and ‘ego’ are never contradictory to the statements of the scriptures
- The desire for enjoyment is present both in Krsna and in His parts and parcels, the living entities. In the spiritual world, such desires are also spiritual. No one should mistakenly consider such desires to be material
- The desire of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is that all over the world everyone, in every village and every town, know of Him and His sankirtana movement. These are the inner feelings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The desire of the impersonalist to merge into the existence of Brahman is also material because such an impersonalist wants to gratify his senses by merging into the existence of Krsna instead of serving His lotus feet
- The desire of the mind carries the soul to a suitable atmosphere as the wind carries aromas from one place to another
- The desire to merge into the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation, is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of devotional service to the SP of Godhead
- The desire to satisfy the material senses will automatically diminish, and the senses will become so purified that they will be able to engage in bhakti - devotional service to the Lord
- The desired change of heart referred to above is visible in the reluctance to do anything not congenial to the devotional way. To create such a change of heart, conclusive discussion about Sri Krsna and His potencies is absolutely necessary
- The details of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa-grantha are given by Sri Kaviraja Gosvami in the Madhya-lila (24.329-345). The descriptions given in those verses by Krsnadasa Kaviraja are actually a description of those portions compiled by Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord in person, as a man meets another man face to face
- The devotee always prays to the Lord and His internal energy (consort) so that he may engage in Their transcendental loving service
- The devotee becomes qualified in offenselessly chanting the holy name
- The devotee doesn’t have to control his senses, for his senses are already engaged in the Lord’s service. Consequently there is no possibility that the senses will act like serpents
- The devotee has no need for speculative knowledge, pious activity or mystic yoga. All these are automatically present when one renders the Lord transcendental loving service
- The devotee has to cleanse his heart just as the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed the Gundica temple. In this way one can be pacified and enriched in devotional service
- The devotee in the second stage, the madhyama-adhikari, is completely aware of the sastric conclusion and has firm faith in his guru and the Lord. He, therefore, avoiding nondevotees, preaches to the innocent
- The devotee inquired whether they can wear European and American dress before the general public. From the instructions given to Prataparudra by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, we can understand that we may change our dress in any way to facilitate our service
- The devotee is at liberty to serve the Lord either in gross matter or in subtle matter. The important point is that the service be in relation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.26
- The devotee is considered to be one of these (three principal) energies (of the Supreme Lord), never the energetic. The energetic is always the Supreme Lord. The energies are related to Him for the purpose of eternal service
- The devotee is expected to accept all nine processes of devotional service, but even if only one process is properly executed, he can still attain the highest position (paramahamsa) and go back home, back to Godhead
- The devotee must be very careful not to commit offenses against the spiritual master by disobeying his instructions
- The devotee of Lord Krsna has no desire other than serving Krsna. Even so-called liberated people are full of desires. Fruitive actors desire better living accommodations, and jnanis want to be one with the Supreme
- The devotee should always be very careful not to commit the ten offenses when chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The devotee should not be concerned in either case; he should simply be very serious about trying to satisfy the Lord by rendering Him service
- The devotee should very carefully try to avoid offenses and chant purely. This does not mean that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes impure. Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination
- The devotees are described as positive, comparative and superlative in terms of their love and attachment for Krsna
- The devotees are obliged at the time of initiation to begin engaging in Deity worship
- The devotees are placed in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka
- The devotees attain the Supreme Lord only by devotional service. Having such knowledge, one engages in his occupational duty, and that is called bhakti-yoga. By performing bhakti-yoga, one can rise to the platform of pure devotional service
- The devotees informed Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but He replied - for though he explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Mayavadis to hear from them the Yoga-vasistha-ramayana, which is full of Mayavada philosophy
- The devotees informed Lord Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied - For this (Mukunda Datta explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Mayavadis to hear from them) I am greatly displeased with him
- The devotees informed Lord Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied - I shall not soon be pleased with Mukunda Datta
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Gauridasa - 11.26. Hoda Krsnadasa - 11.47
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: he (Murari Caitanya dasa) is a personal associate of Nityananda
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: His (Murari's) full name is Murari Caitanya dasa
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Jagadisa - 11.30. Paramesvara - 11.29. Mahesa - 11.32
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Murari - The Murari mentioned herein is different from Murari Gupta
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: One should consult Chapter Eleven, text 20. Kamalakara - 11.24
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Ramadasa - Chapter 10, texts 116-118, & Chapter 11, texts 13-16
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Sadasiva - 11.38. Purandara - 11.28. Dhananjaya - 11.3
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Sundarananda - 11.23. Gadadhara dasa - 10.53, 11.13-15 and 11.17
- The devotees mentioned herein (CC Antya 6.63) are described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta in his Anubhasya. For further information one may consult the following references in the Adi-lila: Uddharana Datta Thakura - 11.41
- The devotees of Krsna do not envy the demigods or their worshipers but peacefully render devotional service to the incarnations of Narayana instead
- The devotees of Krsna, in their loving relationships with Krsna, sometimes forget their own identities; sometimes they think themselves one with Krsna and yet relish still greater transcendental mellow in that way
- The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The devotees of Lord Caitanya must preach Krsna consciousness in every village and town in the world. That will satisfy the Lord. It is not that one should act whimsically for his own personal satisfaction
- The devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are compared (in CC Adi 2.2) to swans swimming around the beautiful lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or bees humming around His lotus feet in transcendental pleasure, searching for honey
- The devotees of Orissa are called Udiyas, the devotees of Bengal are called Gaudiyas, and the devotees of southern India are known as Dravida devotees
- The devotees of the Bhagavata school, which has scrutinizingly examined the entire situation, can understand that material nature can independently be neither the supplier of the material elements nor the cause of the material manifestation
- The devotees or potencies who are engaged in conjugal love are better situated than the others
- The devotees present there pacified him with very sweet and affectionate words, and Srinivasa again offered his obeisances to the tomb
- The devotees under the guidance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu aspire to reach the topmost spiritual planet, known as Goloka Vrndavana, the residence of Lord Sri Krsna and His eternal associates
- The devotees understand Krsna through revelation. It is not possible for a mundane scholar to understand Krsna and His pastimes through research work on the nondevotional platform
- The devotees who follow the Pancaratra state that God’s qualities and God Himself, as the owner of the qualities, are the same
- The devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord cannot be influenced by the material qualities - SB 1.11.38
- The devotee’s mind and senses are already engaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous effects of sensory activities are removed
- The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are completely transcendental to material considerations
- The dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to see spirit with material eyes. In the beginning this may be difficult for a neophyte to understand
- The dhira-lalita aspect is not seen in any other form of the Lord, including Visnu and Narayana
- The dhumayita (smoking) stage is exhibited when only one or two transformations are slightly present and it is possible to conceal them
- The difference between the Absolute Truth and relative truth is explained here (in CC Madhya 4.133). Lord Gopinatha has openly declared herein that He is a thief
- The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that stealing in the spiritual world is done in friendship and love, whereas fighting and stealing within this material world are executed on the basis of enmity and envy
- The difference between the materialist and the yogi is that a materialist cannot determine his next body, whereas a yogi can consciously attain a suitable body for enjoyment in the higher planets
- The difficulty is that people are not educated to understand this simple philosophy. They think that advancement of civilization means increasing sense gratification
- The Dipavali festival takes place on the dark-moon night in the month of Kartika (October-November)
- The diplomacy of Ramananda Raya and entreaties of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and all the other great devotees succeeded. The conclusion is that diplomacy used for the service of the Lord is a form of devotional service
- The disciple in the eighth generation after Sri Ananta Acarya was, Nilambara dasa; in the ninth generation, Sri Narottama dasa; in the tenth generation, Pitambara dasa; and in the eleventh generation, Sri Madhava dasa
- The disciple in the fifth generation after Sri Ananta Acarya was Sri Vanamali; in the sixth generation, Sri Bhagavan dasa, who was a Bengali; and in the seventh generation, Madhusudana dasa, who was an Oriya
- The disciple in the twelfth generation (after Sri Ananta Acarya) is presently in charge of the Ganga-mata monastery
- The disciple must have the following qualifications. He must give up interest in the material bodily conception. He must give up material lust, anger, greed, illusion, madness and envy
- The disciple must surrender to the spiritual master, the representative of Krsna. The spiritual master, being in the disciplic succession stemming from Narada Muni, is in the same category with Narada Muni
- The disciple must vow that he will no longer commit sinful activity - namely illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling and intoxication. He promises to execute the order of the spiritual master. Then the spiritual master takes care of him
- The disciple renders devotional service under the guidance of the spiritual master or his representative for at least six months to a year. He is then recommended for a second initiation, during which a sacred thread is offered
- The disciple should also immediately begin marking his body with tilaka - urdhva-pundra - after the initiation, especially his forehead. These are spiritual marks, symptoms of a perfect Vaisnava
- The disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wanted evidence to show that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was actually the creator of the cosmic manifestation. Only then would they accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original cause of creation
- The disciples of the (six) Gosvamis were entrusted with the seva-puja (Deity worship) of these temples - Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radha-Damodara, Syamasundara, Radha-ramana and Gokulananda
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (12) Acyuta Preksacarya Tirtha; (13) Sri Madhvacarya, 1040 Saka; (14) Padmanabha, 1120
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (15) Jaya Tirtha, 1167; (16) Vidyadhiraja, 1190; (17) Kavindra, 1255; (18) Vagisa, 1261
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (24) Vedavyasa, 1517; (25) Vidyadhisa, 1541; (26) Vedanidhi, 1553; (27) Satyavrata, 1557
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (28) Satyanidhi, 1560; (29) Satyanatha, 1582; (30) Satyabhinava, 1595; (31) Satyapurna, 1628
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (32) Satyavijaya, 1648; (33) Satyapriya, 1659; (34) Satyabodha, 1666; (35) Satyasandha, 1705
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add 78 years.): (36) Satyavara, 1716; (37) Satyadharma, 1719; (38) Satyasankalpa, 1752
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years): (22) Rayuvarya (who spoke with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), 1424; (23) Raghuttama, 1471
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (1) Hamsa Paramatma; (2) Caturmukha Brahma; (3) Sanakadi; (4) Durvasa
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (14) Padmanabha, 1120; Narahari, 1127; Madhava, 1136; and Aksobhya 1159
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (19) Ramacandra, 1269; (20) Vidyanidhi, 1298; (21) Sri Raghunatha, 1366
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (39) Satyasantusta, 1763; (40) Satyaparayana, 1763; (41) Satyakama, 1785
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (42) Satyesta, 1793; (43) Satyaparakrama, 1794
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (44) Satyadhira, 1801; (45) Satyadhira Tirtha, 1808
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (5) Jnananidhi; (6) Garuda-vahana; (7) Kaivalya Tirtha; (8) Jnanesa Tirtha
- The disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya is as follows (the dates are those of birth in the Sakabda Era; for Christian era dates, add seventy-eight years.): (9) Para Tirtha; (10) Satyaprajna Tirtha; (11) Prajna Tirtha
- The discussion between Maitreya Muni and Parasara Muni centered on whether devotees come down into the material world in every millennium like Jaya and Vijaya, who were cursed by the Kumaras to that effect
- The disease of the modern civilized man is his disbelief of everything in the revealed scriptures
- The disease of the modern civilized man is his disbelief of everything in the revealed scriptures. Faithless nonbelievers cannot make progress in spiritual realization, for they cannot understand the spiritual potency
- The distinction between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift to human society and the gifts of others is that whereas so-called philanthropic and humanitarian workers have given some relief to human society as far as the body is concerned
- The districts of Nadia, Islampura and Bagoyana were all under the zamindar named Hari Hoda or his descendant known as Hoda Krsnadasa
- The diverse principles are the eternal paraphernalia through which the Absolute Truth can be approached
- The divisions of brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra are natural divisions within society. Indeed, everyone has a prescribed duty according to the varnasrama-dharma
- The divisions of the brahmacarya-asrama are savitrya, prajapatya, brahma and brhat
- The divisions of the grhasthasrama are varta (professionals), sancaya (accumulators), salina (those who do not ask anything from anyone) and silonchana (those who collect grains from the paddy fields)
- The divisions of the vanaprastha-asrama are vaikhanasa, valakhilya, audumbara and phenapa, and the divisions of sannyasa are kuticaka, bahudaka, hamsa and niskriya
- The divisions of yoga and viyoga are always existing in the five mellows. However, in the transcendental mellows of friendship and parental affection, there are many varieties of yoga and viyoga
- The doctrine of transcendental enjoyment by Krsna cannot be mixed up with the doctrine of transcendental feeling of separation from Krsna in the role of Radharani
- The drama being rehearsed by Ramananda Raya and the two young girls was the well-known Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka. The songs and dances were meant for the pleasure of Lord Jagannatha
- The dryness of material happiness cannot be moistened by so-called philosophers who cry for Brahman, liberation and similar dry speculative objects. The urge of the soul proper is different
- The Durga-mandapa would be part of the outside house
- The durga-sakti (material energy) acts under the direction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the universal creation, maintenance and destruction are being carried out by the durga-sakti. Krsna’s direction is in the background
- The duty of a brahmana is to become learned in the Vedic literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brahmanas. In our Krsna consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to become fit brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord is to carry out the order of the Lord
- The duty of the spiritual master is to initiate a disciple with the sacred thread ceremony, and after this samskara, or purificatory process, the spiritual master actually begins to teach the disciple about the Vedas
- The ears are equally imperfect. We cannot hear a sound vibrated a long distance away unless we put a telephone to our ear. Similarly, if we analyze all our senses in this way, we will find them all to be imperfect
- The ears cannot hear distant sounds. Since the Personality of Godhead and His plenary portions and self-realized devotees are all transcendentally situated, they cannot be misled by such deficiencies
- The ecstasy of love for Krsna is known as dhira and adhira, sober and restless. Such ecstasy constitutes the covering of Srimati Radharani's body, and it is adorned by camphor
- The ecstatic symptoms manifest in the external body of a person in ecstatic love are called udbhasvara by learned scholars. Some of these are a slackening of the belt and a dropping of clothes and hair
- The ecstatic transformations of the body described in such exalted literatures as the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu are practically not seen in this material world. However, these symptoms were perfectly present in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The effulgent bodily luster of the Supreme Lord is the cause of the creation of infinite universes
- The ego produces the five objects of sense perception, which produce the ten senses (five for acquiring knowledge and five for working), the mind and the five gross elements
- The eight ecstatic symptoms are the state of being stunned, perspiration, standing of the bodily hairs on end, faltering of the voice, trembling, fading of the body’s color, tears and devastation
- The eighth (business of the gopis) to show expertise in expressing Their (Radharani and Krsna's) desires, the ninth to conceal the faults of the heroine, the tenth to cheat their respective husbands and relatives
- The eighth offense is stated thus: It is offensive to consider the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a religious ritualistic ceremony
- The ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavadi school give up the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair
- The elder brother's name (from an aristocratic family from Krsnapura) was Hiranya Majumadara, and the younger brother's name was Govardhana Majumadara
- The elder gopis and gopas serve Krsna as father and mother, uncle and other relatives, and the young gopis, the cowherd girls, serve Krsna in conjugal love
- The elderly brahmana belonged to an aristocratic family and was learned and wealthy. The young brahmana belonged to an ordinary family and was uneducated. But these mundane qualifications do not concern a nitya-siddha engaged in the service of the Lord
- The elderly brahmana considered how to get out of this situation (described in CC Madhya 5.16-78) and still offer his daughter to the young brahmana. His son, an atheist and a very cunning fellow, was thinking of how to stop the marriage
- The eldest disciple, Gopijana-vallabha, was a resident of a village known as Lata, near the Manakara railway station in the district of Burdwan. The second, Ramakrsna, lived near Maladaha, in a village named Gayesapura
- The eldest son of Gauridasa Pandita was known as big Balarama, and the youngest was known as Raghunatha. The sons of Raghunatha were Mahesa Pandita and Govinda. Gauridasa Pandita’s daughter was known as Annapurna
- The eldest son of Yudhisthira Cattopadhyaya was known as Madhava dasa, the second son was called Haridasa, and the youngest son was called Krsnasampatti Cattopadhyaya. The three brothers’ nicknames were Chakadi, Tinakadi and Dukadi
- The eleven people - five watchmen, four personal servants and two brahmanas - who were guarding him became less strict in their vigilance. When Raghunatha dasa actually took up his household affairs, his parents reduced the number of guards
- The eleventh (business of the gopis) to educate, the twelfth to enable the hero (Krsna) and heroine (Radharani) to meet at the proper time, the thirteenth to fan the hero and heroine, the fourteenth to sometimes reproach the hero and heroine
- The eleventh item is to avoid offenses when rendering devotional service and chanting the holy names
- The emotions resulting from this condition (of stunned) are joy, fear, astonishment, moroseness and anger. In this condition, the power of speech is lost and there is no movement in the hands and legs. Otherwise, being stunned is a mental condition
- The energy of the Absolute Truth is exhibited in three ways: spiritual, material and marginal
- The engagements of a brahmana are yajana, yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship Him
- The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also applicable in the transcendental realm
- The entire cosmic manifestation emanates from the Absolute Truth, rests upon the Absolute Truth and after annihilation again reenters the body of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The entire cosmic manifestation is a gigantic body, but if we accept that it always exists, there can be no question of annihilation. Therefore the attempt to annihilate everything in order to attain zero is an absurdity
- The entire cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the energy of the Supreme Lord, not of the Supreme Lord or Absolute Truth Himself, who always remains the same
- The entire cosmic manifestation is divided into eight energies, all of which are inferior
- The entire cosmic manifestation results from the Lord’s first setting it in motion
- The entire manifested creation is therefore resting on the energy of the Lord, but one should not presume that the material manifestation is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The entire material manifestation develops and exists because the Supreme Personality of Godhead enters it as Paramatma, or the Supersoul
- The entire material world and its activities are referred to as avidya-karma-samjnanya
- The entire system of Vaisnava activities is based on Vedanta philosophy. Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya commentary
- The entire temple (of Sri Radha-Govinda) compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room just to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha dasa used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the dying river Sarasvati
- The entire world is a replica of Vaikuntha for the devotee because he has no anxiety. He sees that everything belongs to Krsna, and he does not want to enjoy anything for himself
- The entire world is bewildered because people are thinking, "This is my land," "America is mine," "India is mine." Not knowing the real value of life, people think that the material body and the land where it is produced are all in all
- The entire world is filled with material conceptions, and people are unable to understand these conversations due to the conditioning of mundane philosophy
- The erotic principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the spiritual science
- The essence of all revealed scriptures and all knowledge is present when one addresses the Lord and His energy by the Hare Krsna mantra, for this transcendental vibration can completely liberate a conditioned soul
- The essence of all Vedic knowledge - comprehending the three kinds of Vedic activity, the chandas, or Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna
- The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna. If knowledge does not include the understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply superfluous
- The essence of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, the essence of love of Godhead is bhava, or transcendental sentiment, and the highest pitch of that bhava is called mahabhava
- The essence of the Vedic culture is the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The essence of this transaction (in the separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger) is that transcendental loving affairs are as relishable during separation as during conjugal enjoyment
- The essence of Vedic knowledge is devotional service, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- The eternal pastimes of the Lord in the spiritual planet Krsnaloka are called aprakata, or unmanifested, pastimes because they are beyond the purview of the conditioned souls
- The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme Lord is explained in that verse - CC Adi 1.54
- The ever-conditioned soul, provoked by lusty desires to enjoy the material world, is forced to transmigrate from one body to another
- The ever-conditioned souls are always under the clutches of the external energy
- The ever-liberated person who works on Krsna’s behalf enjoys Lord Krsna’s company through his engagement
- The evidence of the Pancaratras cannot be neglected. Only untrained persons who have not genuinely studied the Pancaratras think that the Pancaratras contradict the srutis regarding the birth or beginning of the living entity
- The example cited by materialists that trees automatically come from the earth follows the same principle. Taking advantage of a certain condition, a living entity comes from the earth
- The example of a dog is very significant in this connection (CC Adi 10.1). A dog naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also
- The example of misunderstanding a rope to be a snake is mentioned in the Mandukya Upanisad, but it is meant to explain the error of identifying the body with the soul
- The example of Ramananda Raya is certainly unique. The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has given this description (of Ramananda Raya's serving two young girls by massaging their bodies with oil) because in perfect DS one can attain such a position
- The example of sound is given herein (CC Madhya 19.217). Sound not only exists in the sky, or ether, but it is also present in air, fire, water and earth. This is a scientific explanation of devotional service
- The example of the sun and the sunshine is given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not separate from the sun
- The example of the water pot cannot be accepted because a waterpot has no perception of pleasure and distress. Such perception is within. Therefore the covering body, or the waterpot, cannot be synchronized with it
- The existential sandhini-sakti in the external potency similarly expands all the variegatedness of the material cosmos, from which we can have a glimpse of the spiritual field
- The expansion of specific maya powers is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.7.39
- The expansions of Krsna are thus compared to candles that have been lit from an original candle. All the secondary candles are equally powerful, but the original candle is that from which all the others have been lit
- The expansions of Lord Visnu always retain their supremacy; they are never connected with the material qualities
- The expansions of the Lord (Krsna) who manifest such bodily differences (such as Sri Balarama's bodily color and Sri Narayana's four hands) are known as vilasa-vigrahas
- The expert spiritual master knows well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific devotional service according to his special tendency
- The explanation of the horoscope given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura is that at the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Sukra (Venus) was in Mesa-rasi (Aries) and the naksatra (lunar mansion) of Asvini
- The explanation of the quadruple forms in the Vedic literature cannot be understood by the speculation of a conditioned soul. The quadruple forms should therefore be accepted just as They are described
- The exploration of space has demanded the work of the greatest scientists of the world, yet there are countless problems regarding even fundamental knowledge of the material creation that bewilder scientists who confront them
- The external and marginal potencies are so called under various conditions, but in the original, internal potencies there are no such conditions, nor is it possible for the conditions of the external potency to exist in the marginal, or vice versa
- The external energy, composed of pradhana or prakrti as the ingredient-supplying portion and maya as the causal portion, is known as maya-sakti
- The external manifestation, the material energy, provides the covering bodies of the conditioned living entities, from Brahma down to the insignificant ant. This covering energy is manifested under the three modes of material nature
- The external potency of Godhead, called maya, can never associate with the Lord, just as darkness cannot remain in the presence of light; yet darkness, being but an illusory and temporary covering of light, has no existence independent of light
- The external potency, maya, who is of the nature of the shadow of the cit (spiritual) potency, is worshiped by all people as Durga, the creating, preserving and destroying agency of this mundane world - BS 5.44
- The exuberance of transcendental mellows is increased by the association of a large number of personalities similar to Radharani, who are also known as gopis or sakhis
- The eyes cannot see that which is very distant or very small. One cannot even see his own eyelid, which is the closest thing to his eye, and if one is disturbed by a disease like jaundice, he sees everything to be yellow
- The eyes which do not look at the symbolic representations of the Personality of Godhead Visnu (God's forms, names, qualities, etc.) are like those printed on the plumes of a peacock
- The eyes, nose, ears, etc., these are places that are known as the seventh orbit of the vital force. But the yogis can block these holes by complete suspension of air. The yogi then concentrates the vital force in the middle position, between the eyebrows
- The fact is that in this material world there is no scarcity of anything except Krsna consciousness
- The fact is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, cannot be attained simply by explanations, logic and erudite scholarship. One cannot understand Him simply by one’s brain substance
- The factual meaning of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra is as clear as sunshine. The Mayavadi philosophers simply try to cover the sunshine with the clouds of interpretations imagined by Sankaracarya and his followers
- The factual propounder of Vedanta philosophy is a Krsna conscious person who always engages in reading and understanding the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and teaching the purport of these books to the entire world
- The false pride that makes one think that he can write better than the previous acaryas will make one’s comments faulty
- The falsity of Sripada Sankaracarya’s explanation of vivarta-vada and parinama-vada has been detected by the Vaisnava acaryas, especially Jiva Gosvami, whose opinion is that actually Sankara did not understand the Vedanta-sutra
- The family titles of Paramesvari’s descendants are Adhikari and Gupta. Unfortunately, his family members do not worship the Deity directly; they have engaged paid brahmanas to worship the Deity
- The father and son were thinking in a contradictory way, yet Krsna created a situation wherein they agreed. They both agreed that if the Gopala Deity would come and serve as a witness, the daughter would be given to the young brahmana
- The favor shown (by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) Kamalakanta Visvasa was greater than that shown Advaita Acarya
- The feelings of ecstasy described by Candidasa and Vidyapati were actually exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The female reflections of Krsna's pleasure potency are as good as Krsna Himself
- The field of material nature is the arena of the activities of fruitive actors, and since the material field is externally related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is also eternal
- The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of fortune to leave
- The fifteenth (business of gopis) to set conversations (between Radharani and Krsna) in motion, and the sixteenth to protect the heroine by various means
- The fifth (part of the Lalita-madhava deals) with the achievement of Candravali, the sixth with the achievement of Lalita, the seventh with the meeting in Nava-vrndavana, the eighth with the enjoyment in Nava-vrndavana
- The fifth answer (of Ramananda Raya to the questions of Sri Caitanya) is compared to the most valuable gem, touchstone, because it deals with unalloyed devotion, the ultimate goal of devotional life, and illuminates the preceding four subordinate answers
- The fifth fault (in CC Adi 16.41, recited by Kesava Kasmiri) is bhagna-krama, which means - broken order
- The fifth kind of liberation, sayujya, is never accepted even by devotees who perform only ritualistic worship
- The fifth offense (artha-vadah) is to consider the glories of the holy name to be exaggerations
- The fifth part (of this drama the Vidagdha-madhava) radha-prasadana, the sixth part sarad-vihara, and the seventh and last part gauri-vihara
- The fifth Sandarbha is called Bhakti-sandarbha, and in this book there is a discussion of how devotional service can be directly executed, and how such service can be adjusted, either directly or indirectly
- The final defect of the materialistic person is his inefficient senses. Although our eyes, for example, have the power to see, they cannot see that which is situated at a distance, nor can they see the eyelid, which is the object nearest to the eye
- The first and foremost concern of fruitive workers, elevationists, empiric philosophers and salvationists is to raise their material position. But devotees of Godhead have no such selfish desires. They serve the Supreme Lord only for His satisfaction
- The first answer (of Ramananda Raya to the questions of Lord Caitanya) is compared to copper, the second to a better metal, bell metal, the third to a still better metal, silver, and the fourth to the best metal of all, gold
- The first business of a pure devotee is to satisfy his spiritual master, whose only business is to spread Krsna consciousness
- The first business of a Vaisnava is to give up the company of nondevotees. A so-called mature devotee, however, commits a great offense by giving up the company of pure devotees
- The first business of the gopis is to chant the glories of both the hero (Krsna) and the heroine (Radharani). Their second business is to gradually create a situation in which the hero may be attracted to the heroine and vice versa
- The first conclusion (about the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is accepted by the Vedanta philosophers, and the second is supported by the atheistic philosophical system of the Sankhya smrti, which directly opposes the Vedantic philosophical conclusion
- The first four of these forms (Maha-sankarsana, Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi and Ksirodakasayi) are responsible for the cosmic manifestations, whereas Sesa is responsible for personal service to the Lord
- The first incarnation (of Krsna) is divided into three purusavataras - namely, Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Then there are the three incarnations of the modes of nature - namely, Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara - Siva
- The first is devotional service rendered in accordance with the regulative principles, and the second refers to spontaneous loving service of the Lord without extraneous endeavor
- The first king in this dynasty to take charge of worship in the temple (of Satara, Maharashtra), two hundred years ago, was Maharaja Jagatjivana Rao Saheb
- The first nine categories, described in the first nine cantos of SB, from creation to liberation - including the purusa-avataras, the incarnations, the marginal energy, or living entities, and the external energy, or material world - are all asrita
- The first part (of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) is an analytical study of devotional service, in which there is also a description of different planets, including the earth, the heavenly planets, Brahma-loka and Vaikuntha-loka
- The first part (of the Lalita-madhava) deals with festivities in the evening, the second with the killing of the Sankhacuda, the third with maddened Srimati Radharani, the fourth with Radharani’s proceeding toward Krsna
- The first part of this drama (the Vidagdha-madhava) is called venu-nada-vilasa, the second part manmatha-lekha, the third part radha-sanga, the fourth part venu-harana
- The first principle of Vedic civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication
- The first purusa-avatara, Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean, who is the creator of the aggregate material energy, is an expansion of Sankarsana
- The first regulative principle is that one must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra loudly enough so that he can hear himself, and one must vow to chant a fixed number of rounds
- The first spiritual master mentioned (in Krsna-karnamrta) is Cintamani, who was one of his instructing spiritual masters because she first showed him the spiritual path. Cintamani was a prostitute with whom Bilvamangala was intimate earlier in his life
- The first stage of devotional service is technically called sadhana-bhakti, or devotional service in practice. The result of sadhana-bhakti must be ecstatic love, attachment for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, which is also called prema-bhakti
- The first ten items are dos and the second ten items are don’ts (on the path of regulative devotional service). Thus the first ten items give direct action, and the second ten items give indirect action
- The first three padas of this verse (CC Madhya 19.141) from the Pancadasi-citra-dipa (81) are taken from the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 5.9
- The first verse of the Brahma-sutra is athato brahma jijnasa: "We must now inquire into the Absolute Truth." The second verse immediately answers, janmady asya yatah: "The Absolute Truth is the original source of everything"
- The first-class devotee is the spiritual master for all kinds of people. It is said, gurur nrnam. The word nrnam means “of all human beings.” The guru is not limited to a particular group
- The first-class materialists (the Mayavadis) imagine five specific forms of the Lord, but when they try to equate the worship of such imaginary forms with bhakti, they are immediately condemned
- The five forests situated on the eastern side of the river Yamuna are Bhadra, Bilva, Loha, Bhandira and Mahavana. The seven forests situated on the western side of the Yamuna are Madhu, Tala, Kumuda, Bahula, Kamya, Khadira and Vrndavana
- The five ingredients for Deity worship are (1) very good scents, (2) very good flowers, (3) incense, (4) a lamp and (5) something edible
- The five kinds of ignorance are (1) accepting the body to be the self, (2) making material sense gratification one's standard of enjoyment - The teachings of Lord Caitanya eradicate these five kinds of ignorance
- The five kinds of ignorance are (3) being anxious due to material identification, (4) lamenting and (5) thinking that there is anything beyond the Absolute Truth. The teachings of Lord Caitanya eradicate these five kinds of ignorance
- The five large parts (of a great personality - Lord Caitanya) are the nose, arms, chin, eyes and knees. The five fine parts are the skin, fingertips, teeth, hair on the body and hair on the head
- The five philosophers mentioned above (in purport to CC Madhya 25.56) do not accept Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy refuting the philosophies of other schools
- The five rasas (mellows) in the transcendental world are practiced by the inhabitants of Goloka Vrndavana in neutrality, servitorship, friendship, parental affection & conjugal love. All these please the Lord so much that He is controlled by the devotees
- The five yajnas that liquidate the five kinds of indebtedness - indebtedness to the demigods, great sages, forefathers, living entities and common men. Therefore one has to perform these five kinds of yajnas
- The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brahmana family is a brahmana. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect to brahmanas by drinking water that has washed their feet
- The followers of Lord Caitanya must execute His will with heart and soul, being more tolerant than the trees and humbler than the straw in the street
- The followers of Mamu Thakura were Raghunatha Gosvami, Ramacandra, Radhavallabha, Krsnajivana, Syamasundara, Santamani, Harinatha, Navinacandra, Matilala, Dayamayi and Kunjavihari
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are known as the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may take this movement (Krsna consciousness movement) seriously and broadcast it throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town, just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never accepted the Mayavada order of sannyasa, and for this they cannot be blamed
- The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s way of devotional service are eternal associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and perfect knowers of the Absolute Truth
- The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brahmanas all due respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya's cult object if someone presents himself as a brahmana without having the necessary qualifications
- The followers of the Pancaratric principles do not accept any differences in knowledge and qualities between Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. The devotees accept all these expansions to be one
- The followers of the Patanjali system accept the eternity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet, according to them, purusartha-sunyanam pratiprasavah kaivalyam svarupa-pratistha va citi-saktir iti
- The followers of the Patanjali yoga system actually want to merge into the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This indicates that they do not want to engage in His service despite their knowledge of Him
- The followers of the Vedas do not support the atheistic Kapila, because the Kapila mentioned in the Vedas is a different Kapila, the son of Kardama and Devahuti
- The followers of the Vedas unanimously accept the authority of Manu and Parasara in the disciplic succession
- The followers of the Vedic principles understand this (no one can attain the Absolute Truth by argument). However, it is seen here (in CC Madhya 9.49) that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu defeated the Buddhist philosophy by argument
- The following is a list of his (Jagannatha dasa's) descendants: Ramanrsimha, Ramagopala, Ramacandra, Sanatana, Muktarama, Gopinatha, Goloka, Harimohana Siromani, Rakhalaraja, Madhava and Laksmikanta
- The following two verses (CC Madhya 20.332,333) are also from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.21-24
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Dvija Haridasa; Krsnadasa Kaviraja; Sri Gopala dasa, whose body is completely spiritual; Sri Gopala; Madhava; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Govinda; Isana; Sri Govinda; the magnanimous Vani Krsnadasa; Sri Uddhava, who occasionally visited Bengal; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: Sri Madhu Pandita, whose characteristics are all wonderful; Premi Krsnadasa; Krsnadasa Brahmacari; Yadava Acarya; the merciful Narayana; Sri Pundarikaksa Gosvami; and many others
- The following Vaisnavas were present with Srila Rupa Gosvami: the merciful Gopala Bhatta Gosvami; Bhugarbha Gosvami; Sri Lokanatha dasa Gosvami, a reservoir of good qualities; Sri Madhava; Sri Paramananda Bhattacarya; and many others
- The following verse (CC Madhya 8.5) was composed by Sridhara Svami in his commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.87.1
- The following verse (CC Madhya 8.76) is cited from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.46), wherein Maharaja Pariksit voices his appreciation of Nanda Maharaja’s and mother Yasoda’s intense love for Krsna
- The following verses of the Brahma-sutra: sastra-yonitvat (Vs. 1.1.3), tarkapratisthanat (Vs. 2.1.11) and srutes tu sabda-mulatvat (Vs. 2.1.27), as commented upon by Sri Ramanujacarya, Sri Madhvacarya, Sri Nimbarkacarya and Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana
- The food (offered to Lord Visnu) would be cooked in earthen pots, all fresh and new, and after cooking, the pots would be thrown away. By the side of the house there was generally a big pit where such pots were thrown
- The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya. Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his estate and wife
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is symbolized by a sannyasa-danda and a kamandalu, or waterpot
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Lord Sri Krsna is symbolized by a stick and a flute like those generally held by a cowherd boy
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Sri Ramacandra is symbolized by a bow in one hand and an arrow in another
- The form of the Lord and the expansions of His form as svayam-rupa and vaibhava-prakasa are directly the enjoyers of the internal energy, which is the eternal exhibitor of the spiritual world
- The form of the Lord is factual, for Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. When Krsna says aham, He says - I am, which means - I, the person. He adds the word eva, which is used for conclusive verification
- The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described to be transcendental, very subtle, eternal, all-pervading, inconceivable and therefore nonmanifested to the material senses of a conditioned living creature
- The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that does not depend on other forms is called the svayam-rupa, the original form. This form is also described in Srimad-Bhagavatam: krsnas tu bhagavan svayam - 1.3.28
- The former devotees (those attracted by God's opulences) are placed in the realm of Vaikuntha to render reverential devotional service, whereas the latter devotees (those attracted by nuptial love) are placed in Vrndavana for the direct service of Krsna
- The foundation of the old temple (at Sitala) is still visible. There is a tulasi pillar near the temple, and every year during the month of Kartika (October-November) the disappearance day of Dhananjaya is observed
- The four basic sinful activities are summarized as illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating
- The four different sects of these monasteries (established by Sripada Sankaracarya) are known as Anandavara, Bhogavara, Kitavara and Bhumivara, and in course of time they have developed different ideas and different slogans
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (1) aupadika-brahma-deha, the material body considered as Brahman with designations (vide verse 212)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (2) karma-nistha yajnikera karma-deha, the body engaged in ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedic injunctions (vide verse 214)
- The four divisions of meanings of the word deha (“body”) are (3) tapo-deha, the body engaged in austerities and penances (vide verse 216), and (4) sarva-kama-deha, the body engaged for the satisfaction of all kinds of material desires (vide verse 218)
- The four forms (Vasudeva, etc.), the twelve (Kesava, etc.), and the eight (Purusottama, etc.) all together constitute twenty-four forms. The forms are differently named in accordance with the placement of the weapons They hold in Their four hands
- The four Kumaras (Catuhsana), Sukadeva Gosvami and the nine Yogendras were absorbed in Brahman realization, and how they became devotees is described herein
- The four Kumaras were attracted by the aroma of the flowers offered at the lotus feet of Krsna, and in this way they became devotees
- The four Kumaras were turned into Vaisnavas simply by smelling the aromatic tulasi mixed with saffron
- The four miserable conditions are due to the four kinds of sinful activities, known as (1) pataka, (2) uru-pataka, (3) maha-pataka and (4) ati-pataka - preliminary sin, very great sin, greater sin and topmost sin
- The four persons (who were with Lord Caitanya and whom the Pathana soldiers wanted to kill) were Balabhadra Bhattacarya, his assistant brahmana, Rajaputa Krsnadasa and the Sanodiya brahmana devotee of Madhavendra Puri
- The four principles of material success are (1) religious performance, (2) economic development, (3) sense gratification and (4) liberation, or merging into the impersonal effulgence of Brahman. These things do not interest the devotee
- The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse (of CC Madhya 11.35) are Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda
- The four Vaisnava acaryas who are the great authorities of the four Vaisnava disciplic successions, as well as Sripada Sankaracarya of the Mayavada school, appeared in the Panca-dravida provinces
- The four Vedas, with their supplementary Puranas, the Mahabharata, the Ramayana and their corollaries, which are known as smrtis, are all authorized sources of knowledge
- The four yuga-avataras are (1) sukla (white) in Satya-yuga (SB 11.5.21), (2) rakta (red) in Treta-yuga - SB 11.5.24
- The four yuga-avataras are (3) syama (dark blue) in Dvapara-yuga (SB 11.5.27) and (4) generally krsna (black) but in special cases pita (yellow) as Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Kali-yuga - SB 11.5.32 and SB 10.8.13
- The four-headed Brahma perceived the opulence of Dvaraka-dhama, where Krsna was staying, and although there were Brahmas present having ten to ten million heads, only the four-headed Brahma of this universe could see all of them
- The fourteen worlds are enumerated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Second Canto, Fifth Chapter
- The fourth chapter of the Vedanta-sutra describes the result of such devotional service (prayojana-jnana). This ultimate goal of life is to go back home, back to Godhead. The words anavrttih sabdat in the Vedanta-sutra indicate this ultimate goal
- The fourth fault (in CC Adi 16.41) is punar-ukti, or redundancy, which occurs when the verb vibhavati - flourishes, which should have ended the composition, is further qualified by the unnecessary adjective adbhuta-guna - endowed with wonderful qualities
- The fourth offense (sruti-sastra-nindanam) is to blaspheme Vedic literatures such as the four Vedas and the Puranas
- The fourth Sandarbha is called Krsna-sandarbha, and in this book Krsna is proved to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are discussions of Krsna’s pastimes and qualities, His superintendence of the purusa-avataras, and so forth
- The friction that occurs when these (pride, despondency, humility, remembrance, doubt, impatience caused by insult, fear, disappointment, patience and eagerness) combine is called sabalya
- The fruit of the devotional creeper is the pure desire to serve and please the senses of the SP of Godhead. Krsnendriya-priti-iccha dhare ‘prema’ nama. (CC Adi 4.165) In the spiritual world one has no desire other than to please the senses of the SPG
- The fruitive workers' attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved
- The fruits of the tree of devotional service were innumerable, and therefore He (Lord Caitanya) wanted to distribute them unrestrictedly to everyone
- The fulfillment of human life is summarized in this verse (CC Madhya 8.89) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.44
- The full name of the Nawab of Bengal (Hussain Shah) was Alauddina Saiyada Husena Saha Seripha Makka, and he ruled Bengal for twenty-three years, from 1420 to 1443 Sakabda Era - A.D. 1498 to 1521
- The full opulence of the internal potency of Godhead is always resplendent in Vaikunthaloka, where goddesses of fortune are ever-increasingly attached to serving the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead
- The function of the acarya is to change the activities of both the first-class and third-class prisoners for their real benefit. This endeavor makes him a very dear devotee of the Lord
- The function of the the avaranatmika-sakti is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by the word mayayapahrta-jnanah - BG 7.15
- The functions of the tongue in devotional service are to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and eat prasadam that is offered to the Lord
- The Gajendra-moksana temple is sometimes mistaken for a temple of Lord Siva. It is about two miles south of the city of Kaivera (Nagercoil). Actually the Deity is not of Lord Siva but of Visnu
- The Gandharvas can sing continuously for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang
- The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets, the Gandharvas are invited to sing
- The Ganges and Yamuna mix at the confluence at Allahabad (Prayaga). The Yamuna flows from the western side and the Ganges from the eastern, & they merge. Since Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed on the western side, He actually took His bath in the river Yamuna
- The Ganges is water, and Laksmi is the goddess of fortune. Since water and a person are not actually similar, the comparison (laksmir iva and visnos carana-kamalotpatti) is metaphorical
- The Garbhodakasayi Visnu purusa-avatara expansion of Lord Visnu accepts the material modes - sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna - and thus incarnates as Lord Visnu, Brahma and Siva. These are incarnations of the material qualities
- The Gaudiya Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple (of Madana-gopala established by Vasudeva Datta in Mamagachi), and the seva-puja is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-parikrama visit Mamagachi
- The Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya is a disciplic succession from Madhvacarya. This fact has been accepted in the authorized books known as Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and Prameya-ratnavali, as well as by Gopala Guru Gosvami
- The Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya, headed by Rupa Gosvami, has established the principle of the BG that everything emanates from Krsna, who says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8), I am the original source of everything. Everything includes Narayana
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas never differentiate between Radha-Krsna and Lord Caitanya. They say that since Lord Caitanya is the combined form of Radha-Krsna, He is not different from Radha and Krsna
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a reciprocation of mellows (rasas) of mutual affection
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a sense of one's transcendental relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to ultimately develop the achievement of the desired success in loving service
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that all the devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura are His (Krsna's) marginal energy, whereas the devotees headed by Gadadhara Pandita are manifestations of His internal potency
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that although Sri Nityananda Prabhu appeared as Lord Caitanya’s assistant, He is none other than Baladeva, the carrier of the plow. Advaita Acarya is the incarnation of Sadasiva from the spiritual world
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) states, puri sri-paramanando ya asid uddhavah pura. “Paramananda Puri is none other than Uddhava”
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120-24) states that Ramananda Raya was formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation of Visakhadevi
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) describes that Vasudeva Datta was formerly Madhuvrata, a singer in Vrndavana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (166) states: dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje ’mitam, saiva samprati gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (183) mentions that Sivananda Cakravarti was formerly Lavanga-manjari
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193) states that Kasi Misra was formerly Kubja in Mathura. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant of Orissa, was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (196 and 207) mentions that Hari Acarya was formerly the gopi named Kalaksi. Sadipuriya Gopala is celebrated as a preacher of the Hare Krsna movement in Vikramapura, in East Bengal - now Bangladesh
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (202) mentions Jitamitra as the gopi named Syama-manjari. Jitamitra wrote a book entitled Krsna-mayurya
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (22) clearly states the disciplic succession of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas as follows: Lord Brahma is the direct disciple of Visnu, the Lord of the spiritual sky. His disciple is Narada, Narada’s disciple is Vyasa
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (68) describes Minaketana Ramadasa as an incarnation of Sankarsana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca tathajneyo misre pradyumna-samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the name of Pradyumna Misra, or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, for in his heart Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Sri Dhruvananda Brahmacari as an incarnation of Lalita
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Sridhara Brahmacari as the gopi known as Candralatika
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Svarupa Damodara as the same Visakha-devi who serves the Lord in Goloka Vrndavana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika states that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned scholar from the celestial planets
- The gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and themselves as His enjoyed, are not approved by Lord Caitanya or by Lord Caitanya's followers. Instead of being blessed, the foolish imitators are left completely apart
- The gauranga-nagari party is not approved by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Vrndavana dasa Thakura. Even though one may offer all kinds of prayers to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one should strictly avoid worshiping Him as the Gauranga Nagara
- The Gautami-ganga is a branch of the river Godavari. Formerly a great sage named Gautama Rsi used to live on the bank of this river opposite the city of Rajahmundry, and consequently this branch was called the Gautami-ganga
- The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha Gosvami can be traced back to the twelfth century Sakabda, when a gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent brahmana family in the province of Karnata
- The genealogy of the family of Kamalakara Pippalai is given as follows. Kamalakara Pippalai had a son named Caturbhuja, who had two sons named Narayana and Jagannatha. Narayana had one son named Jagadananda, and his son’s name was Rajivalocana
- The general populace does not know anything about spiritual life or the spiritual world
- The general principles of devotional service, the execution of devotional service, ecstasy in devotional service and ultimately the attainment of love of Godhead are described - in the purva-vibhaga of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- The glancing power of the Lord agitates the entire cosmic energy, and thus its actions begin at once
- The glories of the Lord’s marginal characteristics prove Him to be the original SP of Godhead, the son of Maharaja Nanda. As soon as one understands this, one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna
- The goal of all the revealed scriptures and Vedic injunctions is Krsna, as He Himself says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- The goal of human perfection is stated here (in CC Madhya 6.230) in brief. One has to surpass all the planetary systems of the material universe, pierce through the covering of the universe and reach the spiritual world, known as Vaikunthaloka
- The goal of studying the Vedic literature is to understand the supremacy of Lord Sri Krsna - SB 7.5.24
- The Godavari River flows through this (Dandakaranya) tract of land, and there is a great forest there where Lord Ramacandra lived
- The goddess Durga is the superintending deity of this material world, which is made of material elements
- The goddess of fortune always chants the glories of Pradyumna in the place known as Ilavrta-varsa, and she always serves Him with great devotion
- The goddess of fortune is always embraced by Lord Nrsimhadeva. This is mentioned in the commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam written by the great commentator Srila Sridhara Svami
- The goddesses of fortune are Her (Radha's) vaibhava-vilasa forms, and the queens are Her vaibhava-prakasa forms
- The golden Lord Krsna is Lord Caitanya, who is worshiped by intelligent men in this age. That is confirmed in SB by Garga Muni, who said that although the child Krsna was blackish, He also appears in three other colors - red, white and yellow
- The good fortune of bhakty-unmukhi is attainable only when one comes in contact with a devotee
- The gopi said: You are Krsna’s very dear friend, and by His order you have come here again. Therefore you are worshipable for Me. O best of messengers, tell Me now, what is your request? What do you want
- The gopis almost went mad due to Krsna’s suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His different postures and pastimes
- The gopis approached Krsna to enjoy themselves with Him in the rasa dance. Krsna knew this very well, but He was superficially trying to avoid them
- The gopis approached Krsna with lusty desire. Krsna was a very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But this lusty desire is different from that of the material world
- The gopis are all transcendental spirit souls. One should never think that the gopis and Krsna have material bodies
- The gopis are also of the same spiritual quality (nija-rupataya) because they are expansions of Krsna’s pleasure potency. Neither Krsna nor the gopis have anything to do with lumps of matter or the material conception
- The gopis are never pleased to see anything but Krsna. The only solace for their eyes is the beautiful moonlike face of Krsna, the worshipful object of all senses
- The gopis are not as pleased when they directly mix with Krsna as when they serve to unite Srimati Radharani with Krsna. Their transcendental pleasure lies in uniting Them
- The gopis are not interested in dry speculation, in the arts, in music, or other conditions of material life. They are bereft of all understanding of material enjoyment and renunciation. Their only desire is to see Krsna return
- The gopis are the predominated lovers, and Sri Krsna is the predominator, the beloved. The love of the predominated nourishes the love of the predominator. The gopis had no desire for selfish enjoyment
- The gopis attained the highest goal, and Lord Caitanya affirmed that there is no method of worshiping God higher than that followed by the gopis
- The gopis become happy by seeing one another associate with Krsna. In this way their dealings are further nourished by love of Godhead, and seeing this, Krsna is very pleased
- The gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard the sound of His flute
- The gopis derive more transcendental pleasure from indirectly engaging other gopis in the service of Krsna than from engaging in His service themselves. That is the difference between material lust and love of Godhead
- The gopis desired to have Krsna as their husband, and since it is only before her husband that a woman can be naked, to fulfill their desire Lord Krsna accepted their prayers by this pastime of stealing their garments
- The gopis dressed themselves as beautifully as possible just to make Krsna happy by seeing them. They had no ulterior desires
- The gopis expressed great disappointment here (in CC Madhya 19.210). They came voluntarily, but Krsna was so cunning that He wanted to avoid their company. Their lamentation was certainly very appropriate, and in this way Krsna tested their sincerity
- The gopis felt separation from Krsna before the rasa dance, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the Gita-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on the Gita-govinda by many Vaisnavas
- The gopis lamented that Providence had made it possible for them to meet Krsna and Balarama in affection and love and had then separated them
- The gopis never addressed Krsna as Rukmini-ramana. Krsna’s devotees in Vrndavana address Him as Radharamana, Nandanandana and Yasodanandana, but not as Vasudeva-nandana or Devaki-nandana
- The gopis of Vrndavana did not like the opulence of Dvaraka
- The gopis only desire is to see Krsna return and enjoy spiritual, transcendental pastimes with them
- The gopis prayed to Katyayani to grant them Krsna as their husband, whereas mundaners visit the temple of Katyayani to receive some material profit. That is the difference between a Vaisnava's visit and a nondevotee's visit
- The gopis regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry
- The gopis saw the plants, creepers and forest trees loaded with fruits and flowers and ready to serve Krsna. In this way they immediately remembered their worshipable Krsna. They did not simply see plants, creepers and trees the way a mundaner sees them
- The gopis think that if their eyes are not engaged in seeing the beautiful face of Krsna, it would be better for them to be struck by a thunderbolt
- The gopis want Him (Krsna) simply to stay in Vrndavana so that they can render service unto Him, for His pleasure. There is not even a tinge of personal sense gratification
- The gopis wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise only in Vrndavana
- The gopis were never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. They were simply interested in bhakti-yoga
- The gopis were not made happy even by seeing the four-armed form of Narayana. Yet they offered their respects to the SP of Godhead and begged from Him the benediction of achieving the association of Krsna. Such is the ecstatic feeling of the gopis
- The gopis worshiped goddess Durga, or Katyayani, but their inner desire was to get Lord Krsna as their husband. Krsna, as Paramatma, could realize the ardent desire of the gopis, and therefore He enjoyed the pastime of vastra-harana
- The gopis worshiped Katyayani, Yogamaya, to attain Krsna as their husband
- The gopis' feeling of happiness was indirect, for it was dependent on the pleasure of Krsna. Causeless love of Godhead is always so. Such pure love is possible only when the predominated is made happy by the happiness of the predominator
- The gopis' intense desire to satisfy Krsna surcharges the entire scene with pure love of Godhead, with not a spot of sexual indulgence
- The gopis, being young girls, approached Krsna because He was a beautiful young boy. From the external point of view, they approached the Lord out of lust, and the Lord danced with them at midnight
- The gopis, the girlfriends of Krsna, were almost of the same age as He. Within their minds they desired that Krsna be their husband, but because of feminine bashfulness they could not express their desire
- The gopis’ breasts are compared to cakravakas and their hands to red lotuses protecting them. This is a wonderful instance of reverse analogy
- The Gosvamis are represented by one’s spiritual master. One cannot be an acarya (spiritual master) without following strictly in the disciplic succession of the acaryas
- The Gosvamis declare that pranava (omkara) is the complete representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they have analyzed omkara in terms of its alphabetical constituents
- The Gosvamis not only engaged in writing books but also constructed temples because both are needed for preaching work
- The Gosvamis, especially Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, strictly followed all the regulative principles
- The governmental officials of the kayastha community would sometimes chastise the citizens, and thus it was the duty of the king to protect the people in general from the atrocities of the kayasthas
- The governor of Gingee, Goppanarya, brought Sri Ranganatha from the temple of Tirupati to a place known as Simha-brahma, where the Lord was situated for three years
- The governor of the state is generally called raja-pala, but he also has his own individual name. Since there are hundreds and thousands of Brahmas with different names, Krsna wanted to know which of them had come to see Him
- The grammatical word jugglers cannot bewilder a devotee who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The grandson of Madhava dasa was named Vamsivadana, and, during the time of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, his grandson Ramacandra and their descendants were still living at Vaghnapada, or Vainci
- The grass is specifically mentioned in this verse (CC Adi 17.29) because everyone tramples upon it yet the grass never protests
- The great authorities in the disciplic succession had not offered to explain why Lord Caitanya refused to take the name Bharati after He took sannyasa from a Bharati, until Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja volunteered the explanation
- The great devotee Hanuman prayed: I do not wish to take liberation or to merge in the Brahman effulgence, where the conception of being a servant of the Lord is completely lost
- The great forest of Jharikhanda is a great tract of land including Atagada, Dhenkanala, Angula, Lahara, Kiyanjhada, Bamada, Bonai, Gangapura, Chota Nagapura, Yasapura and Saraguja
- The great Parasara Rsi has confirmed this in the Visnu Purana. He says that the cosmic manifestation visible to us is produced from Lord Visnu and sustained under His protection. He is the principal maintainer and destroyer of the universal form
- The great sage Bharata Muni, an authority on poetic metaphor, has given his opinion in this connection as follows - CC Adi 16.71
- The great sages present the Puranas in order to make the Vedic mantras understandable for common men
- The great saint Narada is so liberated that he can go to the Vaikuntha planets to see Narayana and then immediately come to this planet in the material world and go to Prayaga to bathe in the confluence of three rivers
- The great souls expert in describing Srimad-Bhagavatam have very diligently delineated the other nine categories, sometimes by direct narrations and sometimes by indirect narrations such as stories
- The great Vaisnava philosopher Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has very nicely explained the materialistic conclusion in his Govinda-bhasya, a commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- The greatest achievement for a devotee is to become a servant of the servants of the Lord
- The greatest benefit (of receiving a brahmana) was that a householder could save a great deal of money from being spent on doctor bills because the brahmanas could ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and some medicine
- The greatest of everything is Sri Krsna. Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: "By all the Vedas, I am to be known"
- The greatest offense of the Mayavadi philosophers is to consider Lord Visnu and the living entities to be one and the same
- The greatest reputation a living being can have is to be a devotee of Krsna and to act in Krsna consciousness. In the material world everyone is trying to be famous by accumulating a large bank balance or material opulence
- The greatest service one can render to the Lord is to try to infuse devotional service into the heart of the conditioned soul so that the conditioned soul may be released from conditioned life
- The grha-vrtti of the prostitute was to enchant foolish people and induce them to indulge in sex. Here (CC Antya 3.139), however, grha-vrtti is not a suitable word. The proper word is grha-vitta, which means "all the possessions she had in her home"
- The gross material elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether) combine with the subtle material elements (mind, intelligence and false ego) to construct the bodies of this material world, and yet they are beyond these bodies as well
- The gross materialist who is constantly after sense gratification spends all day earning his livelihood to maintain his family, and at night he wastes his energy in sex enjoyment or else goes to sleep thinking about all he has done in the daytime
- The gross materialist who is constantly after sense gratification spends all day earning his livelihood to maintain his family, and at night he wastes his energy in sex enjoyment. That is the monotonous life of the materialist
- The growth of vegetables and even the rotation of the planets take place due to the heat and light of the sun
- The guna-avataras are three - Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Lord Visnu - SB 10.88.3
- The Gundica temple is situated two miles northeast of the Jagannatha temple. At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week
- The Gundica-mandira is situated in Jagannatha Puri, and every year Jagannatha, Balabhadra and Subhadra come there from the Jagannatha temple to stay for eight days
- The guru must be situated on the topmost platform of devotional service. There are three classes of devotees, and the guru must be accepted from the topmost class
- The hands, though decorated with glittering bangles, are like those of a dead man if not engaged in the service of the PG Hari
- The Hare Krsna maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - includes both the holy name of Lord Krsna and the name of Lord Rama
- The Hare Krsna mantra gives liberation & at the same time offers shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna. If one takes shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna after liberation, he develops his dormant ecstatic love for Krsna. That is the highest perfection of life
- The Hare Krsna mantra is specifically mentioned in many Upanisads, such as the Kali-santarana Upanisad
- The Hare Krsna movement is now delivering the people of the Western world wherever devotees are chanting the holy names. This is all being done by the Lord’s mercy
- The Hare Krsna movement, or Krsna consciousness movement, is the only light for the foolish living entities who think either that there is no God or that if God exists He is formless and they themselves are also God
- The Hari-bhakti-vilasa confirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him
- The Hari-bhakti-vilasa was originally compiled by Srila Sanatana Gosvami. Later, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami produced a shortened version of it and added the Dig-darsini-tika
- The hasya-bhakti-rasa, laughing devotion, is explained as follows: When through devotional service a laughing attachment to Krsna is developed, it is called hasya-bhakti-rasa by learned scholars
- The heart is compared to a desert of material existence that requires the water of an ocean of pleasure to satisfy its dryness
- The heart must be cleansed of all material motives brought about through fruitive work, speculative knowledge, the mystic yoga system and so many other forms of so-called meditation
- The heart must be cleansed without ulterior motive
- The heart of Brahma was enlightened by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is Vedic information given in the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 6.18
- The hearts of us poor queens are all dried up, and our bodies are skinny because we are now devoid of loving affairs with Madhupati. Are you (river), like us, dry and without beauty because you are devoid of Krsna’s loving glance
- The heat of this fire (that Lord Anantadeva produces) reaches even Maharloka, and then the residents of Maharloka travel to Brahmaloka
- The Hera-pancami festival takes place five days after the Ratha-yatra festival
- The higher castes - the brahmanas, the ksatriyas and even the vaisyas - were known as brahmana-saj-jana
- The higher castes, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas, observed only twenty-one days as a quarantine (for the mother, after the birth of the child), whereas the sudras had to observe thirty days
- The highest achievement attained by the jnanis, or impersonalists, is becoming one with the Supreme, generally known as moksa, liberation
- The highest achievements of the yogis are the eight material perfections, such as anima, laghima and prapti
- The highest form of conjugal love is represented by Srimati Radharani; therefore in the pastimes of Radha and Krsna we can see that Krsna is always subjugated by Srimati Radharani’s influence
- The highest form of religion is that by which one becomes fully conscious of the existence of God, including His form, name, qualities, pastimes, abode and all-pervasive features
- The highest knowledge was easily available even to the poorest man in society. The poorest man could inquire from an astrologer about his past, present and future, with no need for business agreements or exorbitant payments
- The highest perfection of life is for a father, mother, spiritual master, husband or any other family member to help others return home, back to Godhead. That is the most preferred welfare activity for the benefit of relatives
- The highest perfectional stage of the conjugal relationship, enriched by many sentiments, gives the maximum relishable mellow to the devotee
- The highest stage is called prema-bhakti, but this stage is attained by executing sadhana-bhakti. One should not try to elevate himself artificially to the stage of prema-bhakti without seriously following the regulative principles of sadhana-bhakti
- The highest standard of bodily comfort is achieved by a fruitive worker who by pious activities reaches the plane of heaven, or the kingdom of the creative gods with their delegated powers
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - 1.1.2
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - SB 1.1.2
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- The highest type of religious system is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.6) thus: sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje
- The Hindus and Muslims joined together in chanting the holy name of the Lord when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advented Himself
- The history of Bilvamangala Thakura is given in a book called Sri-vallabha-digvijaya. He appeared in the eighth century of the Saka Era in the province of Dravida and was the chief disciple of Visnu Svami
- The history of the Jagannatha temple in Mahesa is as follows. One devotee of the name Dhruvananda went to see Lord Jagannatha, Balarama and Subhadra at Jagannatha Puri, wanting to offer food to Jagannathaji that he had cooked with his own hands
- The hladini potency gives the Lord all transcendental pleasure, and the Lord bestows such a potency upon His pure devotee
- The holy name and the Lord are identical. One who is completely free from the clutches of maya can understand this fact
- The holy name becomes manifest when one engages in the service of the holy name. This service in a submissive attitude begins with one’s tongue
- The holy name has so much spiritual potency that it can deliver one from all sinful reactions and material entanglements, but utterance of the holy name will not be very soon fruitful if done to facilitate sinning
- The holy name is completely different from material sound, as confirmed by Narottama dasa Thakura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana
- The holy name is so powerful that it must act, but when one utters the holy name with offenses, its action will be delayed, not immediate, although in favorable circumstances the holy names of the Lord act very quickly
- The holy name of Krsna is called the maha-mantra. Other mantras mentioned in the Narada-pancaratra are known simply as mantras, but the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is called the maha-mantra
- The holy name of Krsna, His body and His pastimes cannot be understood by the blunt material senses. They are manifested independently - CC Madhya 17.134
- The holy name of the Lord, ha rama, always acts, even when the holy name is chanted without reference to the Supreme Lord
- The holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna mantra, cannot be identified with any material sound
- The holy names of Krsna and Hari, or the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, are so spiritually powerful that even today, as our preachers go to remote parts of the world, people immediately begin chanting Hare Krsna
- The holy names of Lord Krsna and Gaurasundara are both identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not consider one name to be more potent than the other
- The holy place becomes infected with the sins of many visitors. When an advanced devotee goes to a holy place, he counteracts all the sins of the pilgrims. Therefore Maharaja Yudhisthira addressed Vidura in this way
- The holy place of Kurma-ksetra, or Kurma-sthana, was actually reestablished by Sripada Ramanujacarya under the influence of Lord Jagannatha-deva at Jagannatha Puri. Later the temple came under the jurisdiction of the king of Vijaya-nagara
- The holy place where Sundarananda lived is situated in the village known as Mahesapura, which is about fourteen miles east of the Majadiya railway station of the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan
- The home of Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost ruined temple. It is said that Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and thereafter constructed the present temple
- The honest and simple cowherd men, headed by Nanda Maharaja, accepted Krsna’s proposal and executed in detail everything He advised. They performed Govardhana worship and circumambulation of the hill - SB 10.24.31-33
- The house of Jagadisa and Hiranya Pandita was situated about two miles from the house of Jagannatha Misra. Therefore when Jagannatha Misra, on the request of Sri Caitanya, came to ask Jagadisa and Hiranya for the prasadam, they were a little astonished
- The house of Vidya-vacaspati was located at Vidyanagara, which was near Koladvipa, or Kuliya. It was here that Devananda Pandita was residing. This information is found in the Caitanya-bhagavata - Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one
- The human being is a social animal, and if one gives up the society of pure devotees, he must associate with nondevotees - asat-sanga
- The human form is considered the highest state in the cycle of the species of life in the material world. If one takes advantage of this highest kind of material form, one can regain his position of devotional service to the Lord
- The human form is meant for the understanding of Krsna consciousness (athato brahma jijnasa), for inquiring about the Supreme Brahman. In the human form, everyone has a chance to understand the Supreme Brahman
- The hunter was disturbed about breaking his bow because he was worried about his income. Narada Muni assured the hunter because he knew that the hunter was not being maintained by the bow but by Krsna
- The husband and wife, Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata, were very unhappy because their eight daughters had passed away. Now, when they got Visvarupa as their son, certainly they became extremely happy
- The idea is that although the Supreme Personality of Godhead exists on His own planet, Goloka Vrndavana, He is also present everywhere
- The idea is that by accepting a master, one accepts the occupation of a dog
- The idea that everything is one is a kind of foolishness indulged in by those with less brain substance
- The ideal of Mayavada philosophy, becoming one with the Supreme, is hellish for a devotee; he never accepts it
- The ideal sannyasi strictly follows the ways practiced by the Gosvamis
- The ideas of the gauranga-nagaris are simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental platform
- The illusory energy personally came to test Haridasa Thakura, but herein (CC Antya 3.250) she admits her defeat, for she was unable to captivate him. How is this possible? It was because Haridasa Thakura, fully surrendered to the lotus feet of Krsna
- The illusory energy sometimes appears correct because it is emanating from the Supreme Correct
- The immortality of the individual person is the highest perfectional stage a living entity can attain
- The impelling principles rise up and fall back in the permanent sentiments of ecstatic love like waves in an ocean of ecstasy. Consequently they are called vyabhicari
- The impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma are expansions of the potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The impersonal Brahman cannot possess energies, nor do the Vedic literatures state that maya (the illusory energy) is covered by another maya
- The impersonal Brahman is the goal of those who cultivate the study of books of transcendental knowledge, and the Supersoul is the goal of those who perform the yoga practices
- The impersonal Brahman, or bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord, is known as Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka
- The impersonal descriptions in the Vedas intend to deny mundane characteristics in the Supreme Lord. They do not intend to establish the Supreme Lord as impersonal
- The impersonal glowing effulgence known as impersonal Brahman is the outer space of the Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky
- The impersonal manifestation of the Supreme Person is another display of His energy. Therefore the conclusion that matter is the original cause of creation is completely different from the real truth
- The impersonal monist does not believe that God is the only object of worship and that the living entities are His eternal servants
- The impersonal worshipers of Brahman can again be divided into three categories - (1) sadhakas, those who are nearing perfect execution of the process of Brahman realization; (2) those who are fully absorbed in meditation on Brahman
- The impersonalist may consider himself a brahmana and may be situated in the mode of goodness, but nonetheless he is conditioned by one of the modes of material nature. This means that he is not yet liberated
- The impersonalists have no idea of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The position of the sahajiyas is far better than that of the Mayavadi sannyasis
- The impersonalists imagine some form of the impersonal Brahman, and to facilitate meditation they concentrate upon the forms of Visnu, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and goddess Durga. Actually these pancopasakas are not devotees of anyone
- The impersonalists imagine some form of the impersonal Brahman, and to facilitate meditation they concentrate upon the forms of Visnu, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and goddess Durga. As it is said, to be a servant of everyone is to be a servant of no one
- The impersonalists misunderstand the worship of Lord Visnu. They worship Lord Visnu to merge into His body. In order that visnu-aradhana not be misunderstood, Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested that Sri Ramananda Raya proceed further and clear up the issue
- The impersonalists of Saranatha differ from those of Varanasi
- The impersonalists, in order to establish their philosophy, accept these discussions (in the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra) in terms of laksana-vrtti, or indirect meanings
- The impersonalists, who try to lose their individuality, also lose both material and spiritual pleasure. The last destination of the Buddhist philosophers is to become just like a stone, which is immovable and has neither material nor spiritual activity
- The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava, has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the Brahma-sutra is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The importance of Vedic evidence is stressed in the first part of Laghu-bhagavatamrta, and this is followed by a description of the original form of the S.P. of G as Sri Krsna and descriptions of His pastimes and expansions in svamsa and vibhinnamsa
- The important members of ISKCON should give careful attention to our Dallas school, where children are being taught Sanskrit and English to become perfect brahmanas
- The important point in this verse (CC Adi 7.157) is that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly visited the temple of Visvesvara (Lord Siva) at Varanasi
- The impregnation of material nature by the father, Lord Siva, is wonderful because at 1 time innumerable living entities are conceived. Bhago jivah sa vijneyah sa canantyaya kalpate (Svetasvatara Upanisad 5.9). These living entities are very, very small
- The incarnation of Lord Siva or Lord Brahma indicates the absence of the supreme power of Visnu. When the supreme power is not there, it is possible to associate with maya, the external energy
- The incarnation of the goddess of fortune known as Godadevi or Sri Andal was one of the twelve Alvars, liberated persons known as divya-suris. She was married to the Deity of Lord Sri Ranganatha, and later she entered into the body of the Lord
- The incarnation of the Lord (Krsna) entered the mind of Vasudeva and was then transferred to the mind of Devaki. Srila Sridhara Svami gives the following annotation: "mana avivesa" manasy avirbabhuva; jivanam iva na dhatu-sambandha ity arthah
- The incarnations of the material qualities - Lord Siva and Lord Brahma - are under the jurisdiction of the external energy. Lord Visnu, however, is different
- The incident (yamunakarsana-lila) is also described in the prayer of Jayadeva Gosvami concerning the ten incarnations: vahasi vapusi visade vasanam jaladabham, halahati-bhiti-milita-yamunabham, kesava dhrta-haladhara-rupa jaya jagad-isa hare
- The incident of Lord Caitanya’s meeting the all-knowing astrologer is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, but we cannot therefore say that it did not take place
- The inferior energy, known as maya, is so strong that although the living entity does not belong to this energy, due to the superior strength of the inferior energy the living entity (jiva-bhuta) forgets his real position and identifies with it
- The inferior energy, matter, cannot act without the superior energy. All these things are very clearly explained in the Vedas
- The inferior energy, which is material, forms the body of the tree; however, within the tree is the living entity, the spiritual spark, which is part and parcel of Krsna
- The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context (of CC Adi 1.54) only because they are implicated in the illusory structures & activities of the material world
- The influence of the material energy cannot touch Lord Visnu as she touches Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. Therefore it is said that Lord Visnu is transcendental to the material qualities
- The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In this way the descendants of pure devotees increase
- The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative of pure affection
- The information of Lord Caitanya’s accepting the renounced order was made known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta by Nityananda Prabhu
- The ingredients and cause of the material cosmic manifestation are described as follows: O my Lord! Time, activity, providence and nature are four parts of the causal aspect (maya) of the external energy
- The ingredients of panca-gavya are milk, yogurt, ghee (clarified butter), cow urine and cow dung. All these items come from the cow; therefore we can just imagine how important the cow is, since its urine and stool are required for bathing the Deity
- The inhabitants and predominating deities of every planet are all recommended to worship Govinda either by meditation or by chanting
- The inhabitants of Brahmaloka and the planets below Brahmaloka worship Lord Govinda by meditating with this mantra - astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra
- The inhabitants of earth may be able to reach the moon, but the inhabitants of heaven can reach even the fiery sphere called the sun
- The inhabitants of Kulina-grama, such as Satyaraja Khan and Ramananda Vasu, were not brahmanas by caste, nor were the inhabitants of Khanda, such as Mukunda dasa, Narahari dasa and Raghunandana
- The inhabitants of that province (of Tamil Nadu) do not retain the name Venkata. It is therefore supposed that Venkata Bhatta did not belong to that province, although he may have been residing there for a very long time
- The inhabitants of Vaikunthaloka do not possess material senses with which to lord it over material nature
- The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi are related to the Lord (Krsna) in servitude, friendship, parental love and conjugal love
- The inhabitants of Vrajabhumi, or Goloka Vrndavana, know Krsna as the son of Maharaja Nanda. They do not accept Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as people in general do
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana assembled together, decorated their cows and gave them grass. Keeping the cows in front, they began to circumambulate Govardhana Hill - SB 10.24.31-33
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not know anything but the worship of Radha and Krsna
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once went to the bank of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting, and he lay down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was cursed by Angirasa Rsi, appeared
- The initiating and instructing spiritual masters are equal and identical manifestations of Krsna, although they have different dealings
- The initiating spiritual master is a personal manifestation of Srila Madana-mohana vigraha, whereas the instructing spiritual master is a personal representative of Srila Govindadeva vigraha. Both of these Deities are worshiped at Vrndavana
- The injunction against praise is less important than the injunction against blasphemy
- The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be offered to the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of Lord Visnu in His ecstasy as visnu-tattva
- The injunctions of the Padma Purana state, That person is a resident of hell who considers the Deity worshiped in the temple to be stone or wood
- The innumerable brahmandas, or universes, come from the pores of the Lord’s body, and innumerable living entities also come from the pores of the transcendental body of the Lord. This is the process of material creation
- The innumerable forms of the Lord, such as Syamasundara, Narayana, Rama and Gaurasundara; the colors of these forms (white, red, yellow, cloudlike syama and others) - these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- The inside part was meant for the family, & the ladies would live there unexposed to men. That part was called the bhitara-badi, or inside house. In the outside house, or bahir-badi, the respectable gentleman received visitors & kept his business office
- The instructions in the science of devotion are differentiated in terms of the objective and subjective ways of understanding
- The intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living entity is the false enjoyer of the material world
- The intelligence of the Mayavadis is not purified; therefore even though they practice austerities for self-realization, they cannot remain within the impersonal brahmajyoti. Consequently, they fall down again into this material world - SB 10.2.32
- The intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but have no information of the spiritual world is not yet clear. In this verse the term avisuddha-buddhayah refers to unclean intelligence
- The intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but who have no devotion is impure
- The intensity of Her loving service is the highest form of ecstasy. No one can surpass Srimati Radharani in relishing the qualities of the Lord through this supreme transcendental mellow
- The intention of Lord Caitanya is to taste Krsna's sweetness in transcendental love. He does not care to think of Himself as Krsna, because He wants the position of Radharani. We should remember this
- The intermediate Vaisnava considers himself krsna-dasa, Krsna's servant. He therefore preaches Krsna consciousness to innocent neophytes and stresses the importance of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The internal devotees could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as many in the different sankirtana groups
- The internal potency acts in relation with His personal affairs, and the material potency manifests the three modes
- The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-sakti or antaranga-sakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuntha cosmos
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is successfully claiming all fallen souls to free them from contamination
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness now has its world center in Navadvipa, Mayapur. The managers of this center should see that twenty-four hours a day there is chanting of the holy names
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness recommends that everyone abandon meat-eating, illicit sex, intoxication and gambling. When one gives up these sinful activities, he can understand Krsna and take to this Krsna consciousness movement
- The ISKCON branch, being directly watered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is becoming undoubtedly successful, whereas the disconnected branches of the so-called Hindu religion that are envious of ISKCON are drying up and dying
- The ISKCON has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur, Navadvipa, which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the world, as foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- The ISKCON has many temples all over the world, & in each & every temple the Lord is offered these foods. On the basis of His demands, the devotees chant the holy name of the Lord offenselessly and never eat anything that is not first offered to the Lord
- The ISKCON movement has never conferred the title gosvami upon a householder
- The Jagannatha Deity at Mahesa in Sri Ramapura was installed by Kamalakara Pippalai. This village of Mahesa is situated about two and a half miles from the Sri Ramapura railway station
- The Jagannatha temple still accepts only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes, especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple. This is a long-standing regulation
- The jailkeeper could not deny that he was a learned scholar, because when one is elevated to an exalted position, one thinks oneself fit for that position
- The jiva, or living entity, is a spiritual spark who is part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unfortunately, he thinks the body to be the self, and that misunderstanding is called vivarta, or acceptance of untruth to be truth
- The jiva-bhuta, the living entities, control this material world with their limited potencies
- The jiva-tattva servitor, the spiritual master, is actually the servitor God
- The jivas, or living beings, are differentiated parts and parcels of the Lord. They are all diversities of the one without a second, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Jiyada-nrsimha temple is situated on the top of a hill about five miles away from Visakhapatnam
- The jnani wants to extinguish the distinction between knowledge, the knower and the aim of knowledge. This philosophy is called monism, or oneness, and is characterized by spiritual silence
- The jnanis are a little more advanced than the dull-headed karmis, who are simply interested in sense gratification
- The jnanis are mental speculators who simply try to understand what is spirit and what is matter. Their process is neti neti: "This is not spirit, this is not Brahman"
- The jnanis cannot be desireless because their intelligence is unsound. They want to merge into the Brahman effulgence, but even though they may be raised to that platform, they cannot be satisfied there
- The jnanis maintain that fruitive activity is imperfect. For them, perfection is the cessation of work and the merging into the supreme existence. That is their goal in life
- The jugglery of science is gradually leading people to a godless civilization at the cost of the goal of human life
- The Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter (of the Adi-lila) is one of the twelve gopalas (cowherd boys) who appeared to substantiate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He is known as a great devotee of Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- The Kalawaras generally take wine and other intoxicants. Although they are vaisyas, they are considered to belong to a lower class
- The Kali-santarana Upanisad states, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - these sixteen names composed of thirty-two syllables are the only means to counteract the evil effects of Kali-yuga
- The Kama-gayatri mantra is just like a Vedic hymn, but it is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. There is no difference between the Kama-gayatri and Krsna. Both are composed of twenty-four and a half transcendental syllables
- The kanistha-adhikari, or the devotee in the lowest stage of Vaisnava life, has firm faith but is not familiar with the conclusions of the sastras
- The kapalika mendicants are tantric materialists who carry skulls in their hands. They are not Vaisnavas and have nothing to do with spiritual life; therefore they are untouchable
- The Kapila who is the son of Kardama Muni is accepted as an incarnation of Vasudeva
- The karanga is a kind of waterpot especially carried by Mayavadi sannyasis and generally carried by all other sannyasis
- The karma-kanda portion stresses the execution of fruitive activities. But ultimately it is advised that one abandon both karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (speculative knowledge) and accept only upasana-kanda, or bhakti-kanda
- The karmis are fully under the bodily conception of life, and the jnanis, although theoretically understanding that they are not the body, also have no information about the lotus feet of the Lord because they overly stress impersonalism
- The karmis view the formalities as a means of advancing in religion, economic development, sensual satisfaction and liberation. Although these are only material results of following religious principles, the karmis consider them everything
- The kaudi is like an American cent or Japanese yen. In the old medium of exchange, the first unit of currency was a small conchshell called a kaudi
- The Kazi admitted this (CC Adi 17.169) while talking with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Kazi was a very intelligent person. He had full knowledge of his position
- The Kazi had issued an order not to perform kirtana, congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. But when this was brought up to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He ordered civil disobedience to the Kazi’s order
- The Kazi replied (when Gadadhara dasa request him to chant HK) - All right, I shall chant HK tomorrow. On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began to dance, and he said - Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the HK mantra, so simply continue
- The Kazi used to address Nilambara Cakravarti as kaka, or ‘uncle.’ One cannot separate the residence of the Kazi from Vamanapukura because the tomb of the Kazi is still existing there
- The Kazi was a Muslim mleccha, or meat-eater, but because he several times uttered the holy name of Lord Krsna, automatically the reactions of his sinful life were vanquished and he was fully purified of all material contamination
- The Kazi’s order not to perform sankirtana could stand only as long as there was no civil disobedience. Under the leadership of the Supreme Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanters, increasing in number, disobeyed the order of the Kazi
- The KC movement is pointing out to everyone that the object of life is to understand Krsna, and to attain that goal of life one must practice KC, following the methods prescribed by the Gosvamis with reference to the authoritative sastras and Vedas
- The kind of faith (of a devotees of God) is different from the faith of an impersonalist who wants to merge into the Brahman effulgence in order to benefit by cessation of repeated birth and death
- The King (Prataparudra) could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present in all seven groups
- The King (Prataparudra) was very anxious to see the Lord (Caitanya), yet it was not possible for the Lord to see him. Just to resolve the situation, Nityananda Prabhu suggested that the Lord send an old piece of clothing
- The King (Prataparudra) would understand that the Lord (Caitanya) was showing mercy to him (if Caitanya would send a piece of His clothing to the King). The King would then not do anything drastic like giving up his life or becoming a mendicant
- The King had called him to carry his palanquin, but when the King heard from paramahamsa Jada Bharata about the supreme philosophy, he expressed surprise and asked Jada Bharata how he had attained such great liberation
- The King had great affection for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and although he did not see the Lord, he had nonetheless already attained the conclusion of devotional service
- The king or the president must be the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The kingdom of God is not a myth. Even the material planets, which float over our heads in the millions and billions, are still a mystery to the ignorant
- The kingdom of Godhead is where the erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in by the fallen souls in their diseased condition
- The Krsna conscious devotees collect the money of others for the service of Krsna, and they are satisfied with Krsna’s prasadam and whatever He gives them for their maintenance. They do not desire material comforts
- The Krsna consciousness movement declares war against such bogus incarnations (jivas who claim to be God)
- The Krsna consciousness movement has spread all over the world within a very short time (within five years), and mundane people are very much astonished at this
- The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because they do not know what this disease is
- The Krsna consciousness movement introduced by Lord Caitanya is extremely important because one who takes to it becomes eternal, being freed from birth, death and old age
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based upon this instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu (in CC Adi 16.15) that one must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and according to the prescribed principles
- The Krsna consciousness movement is being distributed all over the world through the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and people who were leading confused, chaotic lives are now feeling transcendental happiness
- The Krsna consciousness movement is being propagated according to this principle - staunch faith in the words of the spiritual master and the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement is creating pure, exalted Vaisnavas even from those born in families considered lower than those of sudras. This is proof that a Vaisnava may appear in any family, as confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for all of humanity
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for devas, or devotees. Demons cannot take part in Krsna conscious activities, nor can devotees in Krsna consciousness take part in demoniac activities or work like cats and dogs simply for sense gratification
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant to attract all types of men, even those who desire things other than the Lord's devotional service. Through the association of devotees, they gradually begin to render devotional service
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the platform of spiritual understanding
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not stereotyped or stagnant. It will spread all over the world in spite of all objections by fools and rascals that European and American mlecchas cannot be accepted as brahmanas or sannyasis
- The Krsna consciousness movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu Svami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself
- The Krsna consciousness movement is spreading to enlighten people about their real position, their original relationship with Krsna. One requires Krsna’s special power in order to be able to do this
- The Krsna consciousness movement is the only hope to direct the attention of intelligent men to a greater benefit in life
- The Krsna consciousness movement is trying to elevate human society to the perfection of life by pursuing the method described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His advice to the brahmana Kurma
- The Krsna consciousness movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so powerful that it can inundate the entire world and interest all classes of men in the subject of love of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement propagated by Lord Caitanya is especially meant for those who are cognizant of the presence of the Supreme Godhead, the ultimate controller of everything
- The Krsna consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible, and one should accept those who thus become Vaisnavas as being greater than brahmanas, Hindus or Indians
- The Krsna consciousness movement strictly follows the injunctions of Srimad-Bhagavatam, avoiding misleading heresy and manufactured conclusions
- The Krsna consciousness movement that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world
- The Krsna consciousness movement vigorously approves this practice of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing it to the general population
- The Krsna consciousness movement, in continuity of that same motion (set by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), is now spreading all over the world, and in this way it will gradually spread all over the universe
- The Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna’s pastimes
- The ksetra-sannyasi lives in these places alone or with his family. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura considers ksetra-sannyasa to be the preferable vanaprastha situation in this Age of Kali
- The Kurma Purana confirms, deha-dehi-vibhedo ’yam nesvare vidyate kvacit: There is no difference between body and soul in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Kurma Purana states that this shadowy Sita was placed into a fire as a test of chastity. It was Maya-sita who entered the fire and the real Sita who came out of the fire
- The kutarkikas, nindakas, pasandis and adhama paduyas all avoided the benefit of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement of developing love of Godhead. Caitanya felt compassion for them, and it is for this reason that He decided to accept the sannyasa order
- The lack of absolute knowledge is called maya. One who is not Krsna conscious is ruled by the spell of maya under the control of a duality in knowledge
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: According to the intimate relationships between Sri Krsna, the primeval Lord, and His devotees, the Puranas describe Him by various names
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: Sometimes He (Krsna) is called Narayana; sometimes Upendra (Vamana), the younger brother of Indra, King of heaven; and sometimes Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: Sometimes He (Krsna) is called the thousand-hooded Sesa Naga, and sometimes the Lord of Vaikuntha
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta gives the following description of the Visnuloka within this universe: Above Rudraloka, the planet of Lord Siva, is the planet called Visnuloka, 400,000 miles in circumference, which is inaccessible to any mortal living being
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta is divided into two parts. The first is called - The Nectar of Krsna and the second - The Nectar of Devotional Service
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta says that Garbhodakasayi Visnu has a four-handed form, and when He Himself enters the hollow of the universe and lies down in the ocean of milk He is known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who is the Supersoul of all living entities
- The Lalita-madhava is a description of Krsna’s pastimes in Dvaraka. These pastimes were made into a drama, and the work was finished in the year 1459 Sakabda
- The land being the possession of Jagannatha, the village was named Jagannatha-pura. It is said that when Kamalakara Pippalai left home his younger brother Nidhipati Pippalai searched for him and in due course of time found him in the village of Mahesa
- The land, water, cows, trees and flowers serve Krsna in santa-rasa, His servants serve Him in dasya-rasa, and His cowherd friends serve Him in sakhya-rasa
- The last king of the Pandavas, Ksemakanta, worshiped the Deities (of Sita-Rama) in that palace (where Bhimasena brought the deity). Later, the same Deities were kept in the custody of the kings of Orissa known as Gajapatis
- The last two verses (CC Madhya 22.99-100) appear in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 11.417-18
- The laws of material nature are so strong that none of our material possessions can save us from the cruel hands of death
- The laws of prakrti (nature) are very stringent. No one should think that he has the freedom to kill animals and not suffer the consequences. One cannot be safe by doing this
- The learned brahmana scholars showed respect to Nawab Hussain Shah because he represented a fraction of Krsna’s power
- The left wing and right wing of the gopis has been explained by Rupa Gosvami in his Ujjvala-nilamani
- The legs which do not move to the holy places (where God is remembered) are considered to be like tree trunks
- The less intelligent class of men cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead without being favored by His devotee
- The liberated soul does not get an opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead there; therefore although this Mahesa-dhama is Lord Siva’s dhama and above Devi-dhama, it is not the spiritual world
- The liberated soul who merges into the existence of the Lord is no better than the trees. Trees also stand in the Lord's existence because material energy and the Lord's energy are the same
- The life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very elaborately described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, and Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has already informed us that in his Sri Caitanya-caritamrta he has described whatever Vrndavana dasa Thakura has not mentioned
- The lightness of heart caused by strong attachment and strong agitation of the mind is called impotence (capalya). Failure of judgment, misuse of words, and obstinate activities devoid of anxiety are observed
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows Saccidananda Bharati, 1544; Narasimha Bharati, 1585
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Abhinava-narasimha Bharati, 1521
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Bharati-krsna Tirtha, 1250; Vidyaranya Bharati, 1253
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Bodhanacarya, 680; Jnanadhanacarya, 768
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Candrasekhara Bharati, 1290; Narasimha Bharati, 1309
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Candrasekhara Bharati, 1371; Narasimha Bharati, 1386
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Dhanamadi-narasimha Bharati, 1498
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Jnanottama-sivacarya, 827; Jnanagiri Acarya, 871
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Narasimha Bharati, 1479; Narasimha Bharati, 1485
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Narasimha Tirtha, 1067; Vidyatirtha Vidya-sankara, 1150
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Nrsimha Bharati, 1689; Saccidananda Bharati, 1692
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Purusottama Bharati, 1328; Sankarananda, 1350
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Purusottama Bharati, 1398; Ramacandra Bharati, 1430
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Sankaracarya, 622 Saka; Suresvaracarya, 630
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era (or Sakabda), are as follows: Simhagiri Acarya, 958; Isvara Tirtha, 1019
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era, are as follows: Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati, 1730; Narasimha Bharati, 1739
- The list of the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is available, and the names of the acaryas and the dates of their accepting sannyasa, according to the Saka Era, are as follows: Saccidananda Bharati, 1627; Abhinava-saccidananda Bharati, 1663
- The living being is a spiritual spark, as spiritual as the Lord Himself. The only difference is that the Lord is great and the living being is small. Qualitatively they are one, but quantitatively they are different
- The living being undergoes many changes of body through many lives, but the Supersoul is always with him and remembers all his activities, despite his evolution through different bodies
- The living beings are not all in all. They are undoubtedly parts of the Supreme Lord and are qualitatively one with Him, yet they are subject to His control. Thus they are never equal to the Lord or one with Him
- The living beings covered by the illusory energy evolve in different species of life, with bodies ranging from that of an insignificant ant to that of Brahma, the constructor of the cosmos
- The living entities - moving and nonmoving - are part and parcel of Krsna; therefore they originally have the same kind of lusty desire as His. But when this lusty desire is expressed through matter, it is abominable
- The living entities are also beyond the limitations of birth and death
- The living entities are also beyond the limitations of birth and death. This is the version of the Vedas, and it is accepted by those who follow scriptural injunctions and who have actually descended in the disciplic succession
- The living entities are also eternal and are also living forces, but they are very minute in quantity, whereas the Supreme Lord is the supreme living force and the supreme eternal
- The living entities are described as ananta, or unlimited; nonetheless, they are said to belong to 8,400,000 species
- The living entities are divided into two categories - the eternally liberated and the eternally conditioned
- The living entities are endowed with limited potency although they are part of the Lord
- The living entities are eternally small fragments of the supreme spiritual whole. As a part can never be equal with the whole, so a living entity, as a minute fragment of the spiritual whole, cannot be equal at any time to the Supreme Whole
- The living entities are fragmental portions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead eternally
- The living entities are like sparks of fire, & His Lordship the SPG is considered the original great fire. When we hear this sruti-vakya, or message from the Vedas, we should understand the distinction between the Supreme Lord Krsna & the living entities
- The living entities are sent into this material world for material enjoyment, to fulfill their desires to be independent individuals, but still they are subject to the supreme will of the Lord
- The living entities are spiritual sparks, and their constitutional position is to render devotional service to the Supreme Lord in full Krsna consciousness
- The living entities are supposed to be freed from material contamination by engaging in prolonged temple worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, reading Vedic literature and performing yoga and pious activities to attain the Supreme Lord
- The living entities are to be categorized among the Lord’s potencies. The Lord is potent, and there are varieties of potencies - parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- The living entities have all the characteristics of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in minute quantity, but the living entity is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The living entities in the material world are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the SP of Godhead. This forgetfulness is called avidya, or nescience. The avidya-sakti, the avidya potency of the material world, provokes fruitive activity
- The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- The living entities must get free from the superfluous coverings and fully engage in Krsna consciousness. The purpose of the appearance of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda is to dispel the darkness of the soul
- The living entities, although always qualitatively one with the Supreme Lord, are in a relative position
- The living entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Krsna, are prone to be controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material energy
- The living entity attains a particular type of gross body in accordance with his past activities & mental condition
- The living entity conclude that as long as one has a material body consisting of material senses, one should enjoy the senses as much as possible
- The living entity does not know that he is not at all a material product but is spiritual. His real identity thus being lost, he struggles very hard in the material world, & the Hare Krsna movement, or KCM, is trying to revive his original consciousness
- The living entity does not think there can be any activities that are actually based on intelligence beyond the construction of skyscrapers and big roads and the manufacturing of cars. This is proof of mayayapahrta-jnana, or loss of all intelligence
- The living entity forgets his real identity as spirit soul, Brahman, and instead of realizing his factual position thinks himself the product of the material energy
- The living entity has the power to live either in the material energy or in the spiritual energy, and for this reason he is called marginal energy
- The living entity identifies himself with matter and enthusiastically engages in material activities in the guises of a technologist, scientist, philosopher, etc
- The living entity in conditioned life is always distressed by the threefold miseries of material existence. Under the circumstances, he is inquisitive about his position
- The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of material nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - BG 13.22
- The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - BG 13.22
- The living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - Bhagavad-gita 13.22
- The living entity is an eternal servant of Krsna. (CC Madhya 20.108) Therefore, to act in that relationship one must perform sadhana-bhakti, or the prescribed duties of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called abhidheya-jnana
- The living entity is an eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one is convinced about this relationship, which is called sambandha, he then acts accordingly. That is called abhidheya
- The living entity is an ever-conditioned servant of the material energy, whereas Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the master of the material energy. How, then, could they be on an equal level? There can be no comparison between them
- The living entity is bitten by the wasps and drones of fruitive activity and thus suffers in material existence birth after birth. One cannot become free from material desires by following this process - of fruitive activities
- The living entity is called the marginal energy because by nature he is spiritual but by forgetfulness he is situated in the material energy. Thus he has the power to live either in the material energy or in the spiritual energy
- The living entity is entangled in material existence due to his lack of such spiritual vision
- The living entity is eternal, and he existed before the creation of this material world. Unfortunately he has forgotten his relationship with Krsna
- The living entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from Murari Gupta
- The living entity is eternal: he can never be subjected to the limits of time, as are his gross and subtle bodies. The cosmic manifestation is never false, but it is subject to change by the influence of the time factor
- The living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life
- The living entity is never successful in this endeavor - of minimizing his miserable condition by squeezing the utmost pleasure out of this world
- The living entity is not a product of the material energy; he is spiritual energy, but in contact with matter he forgets his identity
- The living entity is one with and different from the SP of Godhead. As spirit soul, the living entity is one in quality with the Supreme Lord; however, the Supreme Lord is bigger than the biggest, and the living entity is the smallest of the small
- The living entity is originally part and parcel of Krsna and is therefore the superior energy of Krsna
- The living entity is originally spiritual, and when he enters the spiritual world or the body of the Supreme Lord, he still retains his identity as an individual soul
- The living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains release from the ocean of birth and death
- The living entity is the eternal servant of Krsna. Being part and parcel of the Lord, he is constitutionally pure, but due to his contact with material energy, he identifies himself with either the gross or the subtle material body
- The living entity is the passenger riding in the chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature
- The living entity is the superior energy of the Supreme Lord, and the material world is the inferior energy. Both, however, are prakrti - energy
- The living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature
- The living entity's forgetfulness is described herein (CC Madhya 20.117) as anadi, which indicates that it has existed since time immemorial
- The living of a miserable life in the material world by dint of the soul’s choice is nicely illustrated by Milton in Paradise Lost. Similarly, by choice the soul can regain paradise & return home, back to Godhead
- The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence to contradict that theory
- The London daily newspaper The Guardian published a front-page photo caption: ISKCON Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square
- The Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) entered the bodies of His parents thirteen full months before His birth
- The Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), with His beautiful eyes, would cry, but He would stop immediately upon hearing the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The Lord (Caitanya) appeared within the past five hundred years, played as the son of a brahmana from Nadia and introduced the sankirtana movement
- The Lord (Caitanya) considered the spiritual position of Bhavananda Raya, along with that of Ramananda Raya and his brothers
- The Lord (Caitanya) could understand the feelings of the boys (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena), and He asked His personal assistant, Govinda, to supply them prasadam until the party of Sivananda arrived
- The Lord (Caitanya) even refused to see the King (Prataparudra) despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who was the Lord’s intimate friend and devotee
- The Lord (Caitanya) felt that this message (of His residence at Jagannatha Puri) must be spread very elaborately in Bengal, and in His absence there was not a second person capable of doing it
- The Lord (Caitanya) has ordered everyone to become a guru (CC Madhya 7.128): amara ajnaya guru hana tara' ei desa
- The Lord (Caitanya) has said that the varnasrama-dharma is not properly executed in this Age of Kali; therefore He ordered Ramananda Raya to go further into the matter
- The Lord (Caitanya) immediately took a bath in the Ganges with all His clothes on to teach everyone to avoid such a (artha-vada) nama-aparadha. The holy name is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord (Caitanya) is more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord
- The Lord (Caitanya) neglected Gadadhara Pandita for a few days because of his associating with Vallabha Bhatta
- The Lord (Caitanya) requested Nityananda Prabhu to stay there and broadcast the message of Krsna consciousness. The Lord also entrusted a similar preaching responsibility to Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- The Lord (Caitanya) requested that Ramananda Raya keep all these conversations secret and not expose them to the general populace. If one is actually advanced in Krsna consciousness, he can understand these confidential talks; otherwise they appear crazy
- The Lord (Caitanya) said to his mother: Everything in relationship with Visnu is to be considered an expansion of Visnu’s energy. Visnu, the Supersoul, is eternal and uncontaminated. How then may these pots be considered pure or impure?
- The Lord (Caitanya) said, "Mother, that this is pure and that is impure is surely a worldly sentiment with no basis in fact. You have cooked food for Lord Visnu within these pots and offered the food to Him. How then can these pots be untouchable?"
- The Lord (Caitanya) specifically indicated that ordinary men who are very happy with material comforts and family life are in no better position than worms in stool
- The Lord (Caitanya) suggested that even though there were no pure devotees in Kasi, if someone was a little inclined to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, He would deliver this big load, although the proper price was not paid
- The Lord (Caitanya) told him (Vallabha Acarya) that his pride in being superior to Sridhara Svami was not at all befitting a Vaisnava
- The Lord (Caitanya) took a boat to the other side of Navadvipa, to a place called Kuliya, where He stayed seven days at the house of Madhava dasa. He then proceeded along the banks of the Ganges
- The Lord (Caitanya) took His karatalas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, looking up toward the sky as if to direct the demigods in the higher planets. Thus all the assembled clouds dispersed
- The Lord (Caitanya) was personally chastising and praising individuals in the course of the cleaning (of the Gundica temple), and those who are engaged as acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by personal example
- The Lord (Caitanya) was ready to go see the King (Prataparudra) even at Kataka. He did not even consider allowing the King to come from Kataka to Jagannatha Puri to see Him
- The Lord (Caitanya) was so magnanimous that He immediately embraced Sikhi Mahiti, exclaiming - You are the elder brother of Murari! - Being thus embraced, Sikhi Mahiti felt ecstatic transcendental bliss
- The Lord (Caitanya) was very pleased with those who could cleanse the (Gundica) temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things
- The Lord (Caitanya), being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition
- The Lord (Caitanya), understanding his (the muslim tailor's) attitude, showed him His original form as Krsna. The tailor then began to dance, saying - I have seen! I have seen! - He became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to dance with Lord Caitanya
- The Lord (Krsna) demands that one surrender unto Him by following these six guidelines, but the unintelligent so-called scholars of the world misunderstand these demands and urge the general mass of people to reject them - CC Preface
- The Lord (Krsna) described the characteristics of confidential devotees - Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam - SB 11.29.34
- The Lord (Krsna) is the supreme maintainer of everyone and the chief personality among all personalities
- The Lord (Krsna) says, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) "One who is surrendered unto Me cannot be conquered by the illusory energy"
- The Lord (Krsna) was transferred from the heart of Vasudeva to the heart of Devaki means that He was transferred to the womb of Devaki
- The Lord (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) could understand that it was because of Damodara Pandita’s simplicity that he impudently dared criticize Him. Nevertheless, such behavior by a devotee is not very good
- The Lord (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) told Sanatana, "I shall explain the chief lila-avataras." matsya, kurma, raghunatha, nrsimha, vamana varahadi - lekha yanra na yaya ganana
- The Lord (Sri Krsna) finds some fault in Her and prohibits Her from going to a river crossing and stops Her from picking flowers. Such are the pastimes between Srimati Radharani and Sri Krsna
- The Lord accepts the attitude of His devotee and sees how much he is prepared to serve Him
- The Lord actually wants to see His servants work more gloriously than Himself. For instance, on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, Sri Krsna provoked Arjuna to fight because all the warriors on the battlefield were to die by Krsna’s plan
- The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon the King due to the King’s service to the devotees. This is the process by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend
- The Lord also empowers a special devotee to teach people their constitutional position
- The Lord always manifested His avirbhava appearance in four places
- The Lord always reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone. The devotees, however, are always engaged in the service of the Lord, serving with the tongue by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and tasting maha-prasadam
- The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive the hladini potency directly by the power of the samvit potency
- The Lord and the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and the living entity is always the servant
- The Lord appears in different incarnations - as a fish, tortoise and boar, as Parasurama, Lord Rama, Buddha and so on - to reciprocate the different appreciations of living entities in different stages of evolution
- The Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord
- The Lord asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple and offer obeisances
- The Lord becomes a subordinate object of love in such transcendental relationships (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance)
- The Lord can appear anywhere and everywhere because His diverse energies are distributed everywhere like sunshine
- The Lord can deliver anyone and everyone, even though one may have fallen from the injunctions of revealed scriptures. This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy
- The Lord confirms in BG 9.4, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani: Everything is resting on Me. This indicates that everything is resting on His own energy. For example, the planets are resting within outer space, which is the separated energy of Krsna
- The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (7.19): After many births of struggling for existence & cultivating knowledge, when one comes to the point of real knowledge he surrenders unto Me. Such an advanced mahatma, or great soul, is very rarely to be seen
- The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), mat-sthani sarva-bhutani: Everything is resting on Me. This indicates that everything is resting on His own energy
- The Lord declares in Sri Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- The Lord declares that by enlightenment in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who constantly engage in His transcendental loving service
- The Lord deputes Himself in the state of Supersoul to supervise the arrangements for such material enjoyment. The example of a temporary fair is quite appropriate in this connection - CC Adi 2.10
- The Lord did not like the idea that the money forfeited to Gopinatha Pattanayaka was indirectly a contribution to Him. Therefore He immediately protested
- The Lord did this (taking up a chariot wheel and attack Bhisma) to show that His devotee was being maintained at the sacrifice of His own promise
- The Lord dispatched Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami to Vrndavana to excavate and renovate the holy places and from there establish the cult of bhakti. Therefore Vrndavana was given to Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami as their place of residence
- The Lord displays the spiritual world by His unlimited potencies, whereas by His limited potencies the material world is displayed
- The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya and parakiya
- The Lord expands Himself in innumerable svamsa forms. When a devotee, hearing about these innumerable forms, becomes attached to one and always thinks of Him, the Lord appears to him in that form
- The Lord explains in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- The Lord gives this direction (of how to serve Him), and thus the devotee’s life becomes perfect
- The Lord has a special potency by which He spreads the Krsna consciousness movement. This is explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Antya 7.11): kali-kalera dharma - krsna-nama-sankirtana - krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana
- The Lord has many potencies, and He is nondifferent from all these potencies
- The Lord Himself agreed to assume the position of Radharani in the form of Lord Sri Gauranga. He then relished the highest position of parakiya-rasa, as exhibited in the transcendental abode of Vraja
- The Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally relish its essence
- The Lord Himself may sometimes be very hard, but the devotees are always kind. Thus Kala Krsnadasa received the mercy of the four devotees (Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda, Mukunda and Damodara) mentioned above - CC Madhya 10.67
- The Lord Himself personally protects and sustains only His devotees, just as a king personally sustains and protects his own children, while entrusting the protection and sustenance of the state to various administrative agents
- The Lord immediately took him (Acyutananda) on His lap, although he was not very clean, having dust all over his body. Lord Caitanya said, “My dear Acyuta, Advaita Acarya is My father, and thus we are brothers”
- The Lord indicates herein (CC Adi 1.53) that before the material creation He existed in fullness with all transcendental opulences, including all strength, all wealth, all beauty, all knowledge, all fame and all renunciation
- The Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord’s affection toward his younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love
- The Lord is also the recipient of all the adoration offered by His devotees, for whom He is the objective and the goal. For His devotees the Lord creates a favorable condition for developing a sense of transcendental love of Godhead
- The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the servant’s transcendental qualities
- The Lord is always engaged in a variety of spiritual activities, but the monist cannot understand spiritual variety
- The Lord is always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against miserable material conditions
- The Lord is always the master of the material energy; therefore He is not doomed to be covered by the material energy like an ordinary living entity
- The Lord is by nature the reservoir of all pleasures, and because He wants to enjoy pleasure, there must be energies to give Him pleasure or supply Him the impetus for pleasure. This is the perfect philosophical understanding of the Absolute Truth
- The Lord is known as ajita (unconquerable). No one can conquer the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the Lord consents to be conquered by His devotees. That is His nature
- The Lord is manifested to a pure devotee from within and without. This is one of the mysteries of the devotional relationship in which a devotee and the Lord are bound by a tie of spontaneous love
- The Lord is not directly attached to the creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world, for He is eternally busy in the enjoyment of transcendental bliss with paraphernalia composed of His internal potencies
- The Lord is omnipotent - all-powerful or almighty - and He can act as He likes
- The Lord is personal although impersonal, He is atomic although great, and He is blackish and has red eyes although He is colorless
- The Lord is purna, complete, and therefore He eats everything offered by His devotees. However, by the touch of His transcendental hand, all the food remains exactly as before. It is the quality that is changed
- The Lord is simply disturbed by them (impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation)
- The Lord is sitting within everyone’s heart, and when He personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to take the fallen souls back home
- The Lord is spread throughout the creation in His quadruple expansions and incarnations
- The Lord is the leader of His devotees, as we learn from the BG, which mentions that the Personality of Godhead personally instructs His loving devotees how to make certain progress on the path of devotion and thus surely approach the kingdom of God
- The Lord is the reservoir of all cosmic manifestation, animate and inanimate
- The Lord is the Supersoul, spiritual master and worshipable Deity of all conditioned souls
- The Lord is the supreme subject, and the devotees are the object. The coming together of a subject and object is called alambana
- The Lord is the whole, and the devotee is the part or fractional part. That is the relationship between the Lord and the devotee
- The Lord is understood only in pursuance of the principles laid down by the Gosvamis, headed by Svarupa Damodara
- The Lord Krsna appears and disappears in the material world in different features for His pastimes, yet He is the origin of all cosmic manifestations
- The Lord manifests His internal potency in three transcendental divisions
- The Lord of Svetadvipa expands Himself as Sesa Naga, who sustains all the planets upon His innumerable hoods. These huge global spheres are compared to grains of mustard resting on the spiritual hoods of Sesa Naga
- The Lord of Svetadvipa has immense potency for creation and destruction. Sri Nityananda Prabhu, being Baladeva Himself, the original form of Sankarsana, is the original form of the Lord of Svetadvipa
- The Lord primarily expands Himself in two categories, namely prabhava and vaibhava. The prabhava forms are fully potent like Sri Krsna, and the vaibhava forms are partially potent
- The Lord relieved Madhavendra Puri from trouble and inconvenience
- The Lord reveals Himself to the sincere devotee when He is pleased with his service: svayam eva sphuraty adah
- The Lord said to Brahma that since He was pleased with him, by His grace the mystery (of transcendental knowledge about Him) was being revealed
- The Lord says - I am everything - because everything is His energy and is therefore nondifferent from Him
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.30-31): O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26) that He knows everything, past, present and future, but that no one but a devotee knows Him as He is
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- The Lord says openly in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69), na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah: One who preaches the gospel of the Bhagavad-gita for the benefit of all is most dear to Krsna
- The Lord says that those engaged in their occupational duty can attain perfection simply by rendering loving devotional service to the Lord while executing their particular duty
- The Lord says, “Only I existed before the creation.” From this statement, four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the catuh-sloki (SB 2.9.33/34/35/36). In this way the Supreme PG informed Lord Brahma about the purport of the catuh-sloki
- The Lord says: Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated in his determination. He quickly becomes righteous & attains lasting peace - BG 9.30-31
- The Lord says: The devotees are My heart, and I am the heart of My devotees. My devotees do not know anyone but Me; similarly, I do not know anyone but My devotees. This is the intimate relationship between the Lord and His devotees - SB 9.4.68
- The Lord seldom awards pure transcendental love, but without such pure love of God, freed from fruitive activities and empiric speculation, one cannot attain perfection in life
- The Lord should be fanned with a camara fan, and an umbrella should be placed over His head. (50) The Hare Krsna mantra and approved songs should be sung. (51) Musical instruments should be played
- The Lord should be seated on the throne. (46) Again water should be given for the washing of His feet. (47) Something again should be offered for eating. (48) Evening arati should be offered
- The Lord Siva found in the temple of Ramesvara is a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra. It is said, devi-pattanam arabhya gaccheyuh setu-bandhanam - After visiting the temple of the goddess Durga, one should go to the temple of Ramesvara
- The Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22), yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: I arrange all life’s necessities for My devotees
- The Lord states in the Vedic literature: A person who does not worship Me, who is unduly attached to family and who does not stick to devotional service must be considered a most unhappy person
- The Lord states in the Vedic literature: one who does not associate with Vaisnavas, or who does not render service to his superior, is also a most unhappy person
- The Lord talks with the advanced devotee, and the advanced devotee also sees Him. It is all factual; it is not a dream
- The Lord told Govinda, Since you have been living with Me for a long time, you should not be foolishly disappointed in this situation. Bring all the food to Me, and you will see that I can eat it
- The Lord took sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in the Bharati sampradaya, in which the brahmacaris (the assistants of the sannyasis) are named "Caitanya"
- The Lord used the stone (govardhana-sila) for three years, and then in the heart of Raghunatha dasa God awakened devotional service to the stone. The Lord then gave the stone to Raghunatha dasa, accepting him as one of His most confidential servants
- The Lord Visnu who lies in the ocean of milk incarnates Himself in various forms to maintain the laws of the cosmos and annihilate the causes of disturbance. Such incarnations are visible in every manv-antara
- The Lord Viththaladeva mentioned in this verse (CC Madhya 9.282) is a form of Lord Visnu with two hands. He is Narayana
- The Lord wanted to tour all the places of pilgrimage alone and strictly observe the duties of the renounced order
- The Lord was personally chastising and praising individuals in the course of the cleaning, and those who are engaged as acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by personal example
- The Lord was specifically instructing how a brahmacari should behave under the care of a spiritual master. A spiritual master is not an enjoyer of facilities offered by his disciples. He is like a parent
- The Lord was very pleased with those who could cleanse the temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things
- The Lord who associates with the living being is the Paramatma, or supreme living being. No one, therefore, should view the tiny living beings and supreme living being to be on an equal level
- The Lord would cry, & the ladies would begin chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, clapping their hands. In this way all the ladies of the neighboring houses would assemble in the home of Sacimata to join in the sankirtana movement twenty-four hours a day
- The Lord's acceptance of the role of a devotee in the eternal form of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is another of the Lord's wonderful features
- The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka, where the Lord has many married queens
- The Lord's glories and the Lord Himself are identical. One has to be qualified to understand this absolute truth; therefore one should be given a chance to associate with a pure devotee. Our Krsna consciousness movement is meant for this purpose
- The Lord's mercy descends to a devotee like Brahma and, through Brahma, to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa, from Vyasadeva to Sukadeva and so on in the bona fide chain of disciplic succession
- The Lord's pastimes are differentiated according to the appreciating capacity of the different types of bodies of the living entities
- The Lord's vilasa expansions are described in the following verse from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.15): When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilasa-vigrahas
- The Lord, being full and free from problems, can wholeheartedly care for His devotees. His concern is how to elevate and protect all those who have taken shelter at His feet. The same responsibility is also entrusted to the spiritual master
- The Lord, being very kind to fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the ocean of nescience
- The Lord, by His inherent nature, reveals Himself before His devotees according to their inherent devotional service
- The Lord, by His partial representation, creates a body of innumerable universes and again enters each of those universes as Garbhodakasayi Visnu. His coming in contact with maya is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by a comparison between air and the sky
- The Lord, expanded His illusory energy upon the thieves, so much so that instead of carrying Him to the forest they came right back in front of His house
- The Lord, the Supreme Brahman, is the origin or source of everything and all other manifestations are emanations of different energies of the Lord
- The Lord’s clothing, bedding, slippers and everything required as an ordinary necessity are all transformations of Sesa, Visnu, the expansion of Sri Baladeva
- The Lord’s energies, though factual, are simply beyond the power of the common brain to understand
- The Lord’s incarnations were enumerated, including Matsya, the fish incarnation; Kurma, the tortoise; Lord Ramacandra; Nrsimhadeva; Vamanadeva; and Varaha, the boar. Thus there are innumerable lila-avataras, and all of these exhibit wonderful pastimes
- The Lord’s mind, eyes and other senses are all transcendental
- The Lord’s pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His pleasure in svakiya-rasa
- The Lord’s svamsa expansions are also described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.17): tadrso nyuna-saktim yo vyanakti svamsa iritah, sankarsanadir matsyadir yatha tat-tat-svadhamasu
- The Lord’s transcendental form, which is eternally blissful and full of knowledge, is unknown to Mayavadi philosophers. Although the term “Bhagavan” is explicitly described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, they cannot understand it
- The loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is so powerful that it can even penetrate the ears of trees and creepers, what to speak of those of animals and human beings
- The love of Godhead is actually life’s highest perfection and the reservoir of all pleasure
- The love of Godhead of those engaged in pancaratrika regulative principles depends more or less on the opulent and reverential platform, but the worship of Radha and Krsna is purely on the platform of transcendental love
- The love of the gopis for Krsna is full of transcendental ecstasy. It appears to be a brilliant jewel, and enlightened by such a transcendental jewel, Radharani's body is further perfumed and decorated with kunkuma
- The loving affairs exhibited in Dvaraka are the elevated form. The superelevated position is reached in the manifestations of the pastimes of Vrndavana. The attitude of Lord Caitanya is certainly superelevated
- The loving propensity of the asraya (devotee) toward the visaya (Lord) becomes so ecstatic that even after enjoying the company of the beloved, the devotee feels that his enjoyment is insufficient
- The loving services in parental love, fraternity and servitude are included in conjugal love of God. In conclusion, therefore, every confidential devotee is a pure devotee of the Lord
- The lusty affairs of the gopis actually constitute the topmost love of Godhead because the gopis never act for their own personal satisfaction. They are simply pleased by engaging other gopis in the service of the Lord
- The lusty affairs of the gopis, which are different from mundane affairs, which in turn are symbolical representations of pure love for Krsna
- The madhukari process is strictly to be followed by a babaji, that is, one who has attained the paramahamsa stage. This practice is still current in Vrndavana, and there are many places where alms are offered
- The Madhvacarya-sampradaya and Ramanuja-sampradaya are mainly worshipers of Lord Ramacandra, although the Sri Vaisnavas are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Narayana and Laksmi and the Tattvavadis are supposed to be worshipers of Lord Krsna
- The Madhya-khanda of Srila Locana dasa Thakura’s Caitanya-mangala also relates that once at the end of the day, when evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all the Vaisnavas were very much afraid
- The madhyama-adhikari Vaisnava can awaken others to Krsna consciousness and engage them in duties whereby they can advance
- The madhyama-adhikari, or second-class devotee, has firm conviction in Krsna consciousness, but he cannot support his conviction by citing sastric references. The neophyte devotee does not yet have firm faith. In this way the devotees are typed
- The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained to Krsna by Uddhava, who said - My dear Krsna, because of extreme feelings of separation from You, Srimati Radharani is sometimes making Her bed in the groves of the forest, sometimes rebuking a bluish cloud
- The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained to Krsna by Uddhava, who said - Srimati Radharani is sometimes wandering about in the dense darkness of the forest. Thus She has become like a crazy woman
- The magnanimity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is expressed in this very important verse - of CC Adi 9.41
- The maha-bhagavata is one who decorates his body with tilaka and whose name indicates him to be a servant of Krsna by the word dasa
- The maha-bhagavata knows that everyone is engaged in the Lord's service in different ways. He therefore descends to the middle platform to elevate everyone to the Krsna conscious position
- The maha-bhagavata knows that Krsna is in everyone's heart
- The maha-bhagavata or uttama-adhikari, the devotee in the highest stage of devotional life, does not see anyone as being against the Vaisnava principles, for he regards everyone as a Vaisnava but himself
- The maha-bhagavata, the advanced devotee, sees everything as potentially serving the Lord
- The maha-bhagavata’s heart is completely freed from material contamination, and he can become very dear even to fierce animals like tigers and elephants. Indeed, the maha-bhagavata treats them as his very intimate friends
- The Maha-samhita, which discusses the transcendental name and form of Godhead, also mentions Durga as the potency of the Supersoul in relationship with the living entities
- The Maha-varaha Purana declares: All the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead are transcendental and eternal, and all of them repeatedly descend to all the different universes of the material creation
- The Mahabharata therefore says, acintyah khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet. (Mahabharata, Bhisma-parva 5.22)
- The Maharaja of Dinajapura donated twenty bighas of land (about six and a half acres) in this connection. It is said that near the place known as Garbhavasa, Hadai Pandita conducted a primary school
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (1) vaikarika, egotism in goodness (sattvika-ahankara), from which is manifested the eleventh sense organ, the mind, whose predominating Deity is Aniruddha - SB 3.26.27-28
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (2) taijasa, or egotism in passion (rajasa-ahankara), from which are manifested the active and knowledge-acquiring senses, along with the intelligence, whose predominating Deity is Lord Pradyumna
- The mahat-tattva is transformed into three divisions: (3) tamasa, or egotism in ignorance, from which sound vibration expands. From sound vibration, the sky is manifested, and then the senses, beginning with the sense of hearing, are also manifested
- The main purpose of His (Caitanya's) accepting sannyasa was to deliver the Mayavadi sannyasis. This will be evident later in this chapter - CC Adi 7.33
- The main purpose of understanding the Vedas, performing Vedic sacrifices and speculating on the Vedanta-sutra is to understand Krsna
- The manifestation of the internal energy of the Lord is the inconceivably variegated spiritual world, the manifestation of the marginal energy comprises the living entities, and the manifestation of the external energy is the material cosmos
- The mantra tat tvam asi indicates only a partial understanding of the Vedas, unlike omkara, which represents the full understanding of the Vedas. Therefore the transcendental sound that includes all Vedic knowledge is omkara
- The mantras of the sastras do not support the monistic conclusions of the impersonalists, nor does Vaisnava philosophy accept impersonalism without variety. Brahman is the greatest, He who includes everything, and that is oneness
- The Manu-samhita (2.140) explains the duties of an acarya, describing that a bona fide spiritual master accepts charge of disciples, teaches them the Vedic knowledge with all its intricacies, and gives them their second birth
- The Manu-smrti is considered the highest Vedic direction to humanity. Manu is the giver of law to mankind
- The many external ecstatic symptoms, or bodily transformations which indicate ecstatic emotions in the mind and which are also called udbhasvara, are the anubhavas, or subordinate ecstatic expressions of love
- The marginal jiva, or living entity, misuses his independence and becomes averse to the eternal service attitude when he independently thinks he is not energy but the energetic
- The master is always master and unlimited, and the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of maya
- The master is unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always remains subordinate to the master
- The material body is just a covering of the spiritual soul. Mind and intelligence are the undercoverings, and the gross body of earth, water, air & so on is the overcoating of the soul
- The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle
- The material cosmos is composed of twenty-four elements: the five gross material elements, the three subtle material elements, the five knowledge-acquiring senses, the five active senses, the five objects of sense pleasure, and the mahat-tattva
- The material creation is manifested by the energy of the Lord, but He is still the same person. His form, entourage, qualities and so on never deteriorate
- The material elements (earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego) display the inferior energy of the Lord, and the living entities are His superior energy
- The material elements (earth, water, fire, etc.) are like smoke, the living entities are like sparks, and material nature as pradhana is like the flaming wood
- The material elements also come from the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are a different type of energy from the living entities
- The material energy acts on the living entity in different degrees, according to how he acquires the association of the three modes of material nature
- The material energy is a covering of the spiritual spark, but in the absence of that material covering, the living beings in Vaikunthaloka are never forgetful of their identities
- The material energy is called jagal-laksmi because she protects the bewildered conditioned souls. Goddess Durga is therefore known as the material mother, and Lord Siva, her husband, is known as the material father
- The material energy is separated from the spiritual energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus although it is originally created by the Supreme Lord, He is not actually present within it
- The material energy is spiritual energy covered by a cloud of illusion, or maya. Therefore, the material energy is not self-sufficient in working
- The material energy of the Supreme PG is called maya, or illusion, because in two capacities (by supplying the material elements and by causing the material manifestation) it makes the conditioned soul unable to understand the real truth of creation
- The material energy originally emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but it acts separately, although the energy is supplied by the Lord
- The material energy produce varieties of things, just as an artist produces varieties of pictures by mixing the three colors red, yellow and blue. Yellow represents the quality of goodness, red represents passion, and blue represents ignorance
- The material energy, maya, never even touches the Causal Ocean, for the Lord’s glance focuses upon her from a great distance away
- The material energy, which is a perverted form of the spiritual energy, presents everything pervertedly, thus causing misconceptions and duality
- The material ingredients are a manifestation of maya as pradhana. In other words, when the three qualities of maya are in a dormant stage, they exist as prakrti, avyakta or pradhana
- The material manifestation cannot exist separate from the Supreme Lord, yet Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in spite of His connection with the material nature, cannot be subordinate to nature's influence
- The material manifestation is caused by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is inconceivably potent
- The material miseries of a living entity can be directly mitigated by the linking process of devotional service. But the mass of people do not know this, and therefore the learned Vyasadeva compiled this Vedic literature - Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The material mode of goodness has nothing to do with spiritual varieties. Mayavadi philosophers, however, cannot clearly understand spiritual varieties; therefore they imagine a negation of the material world to be the spiritual world
- The material modes of nature control the conditioned souls, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is never influenced by these modes, as all Vedic literatures directly and indirectly corroborate
- The material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in You (the Lord), for You have no material qualities
- The material nature gives a person his own nature, by which he increases affection for different types of demigods
- The material nature is a conditional manifestation of spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke. Smoke disturbs, but fire serves
- The material nature is explained as follows by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- The material perfections, even up to the point of liberation, are very insignificant in comparison; therefore the pure devotee is never interested in such things. His only interest is in perfecting his devotional service to the Lord
- The material position of a devotee doesn’t matter because devotional service is not dependent on material considerations
- The material potency is the energy of darkness, or complete ignorance of spiritual activities
- The material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance cannot act in the spiritual world, which is therefore called nirguna, as clearly indicated in the Bhagavad-gita
- The material world and the living entities are separate beings, and they are eternally true, not false
- The material world and the living entities are transformations of the energy of the Lord, the Absolute Truth or Brahman, who is the original source
- The material world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the spiritual sky
- The material world is a manifestation of the three modes of material nature, but one has to become free from these modes to come to the spiritual world, where their influence is completely absent
- The material world is dark, and beyond the material world is light. In other words, after passing through the entire material atmosphere, one can come to the luminous spiritual sky, whose impersonal effulgence is known as Siddhaloka
- The material world is the inferior energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but it is not a fact that the Supreme Lord has been transformed into this material world
- The material world, conducted by the Supreme Lord’s external energy, is called Devi-dhama and is a manifestation of one fourth of His energy
- The material world, full of conditioned souls trying to lord it over matter, is a manifestation of the external energy of the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual world, full of perfect servitors of the Lord, is a manifestation of His internal energy
- The material world, known as brahmanda, is the creation of the external energy
- The material world, with its gross and subtle forms, is merely a reflection of the spiritual world
- The materialist refuses the company of a narayana-parayana, although he is envious of the devotee’s material situation
- The materialistic person who aspires after sense gratification cannot properly think of Krsna
- The materialistic theory that life develops from matter is incorrect. Life and matter come from the supreme living entity
- The Mayavada commentary Sariraka-bhasya is like poison for a Vaisnava. It should not be touched at all
- The Mayavada philosophy maintains that the demigods, the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are all equal. It is therefore a most foolish misrepresentation of Vedic knowledge
- The Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and pose oneself as the Supreme Lord. Thus it has misguided hundreds of thousands of innocent men
- The Mayavada philosophy," Lord Siva informed his wife Parvati, "is impious (sac chastra). It is covered Buddhism"
- The Mayavadi agnostics wander within this universe in different species of life due to their nondevotional activities. Such living entities are subjected to the punishments of Yamaraja. Only the devotees are exempt from the jurisdiction
- The Mayavadi considers all the paraphernalia of devotional service to be maya
- The Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand these two prakrtis, or natures - material and spiritual - but one who is actually intelligent can understand them
- The Mayavadi philosophers conceive of Krsna’s body as material, and this is an abominable, grossly materialistic conception
- The Mayavadi philosophers conclude that the cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the Supreme. Thus they must necessarily also accept the theory of the illusion of the Supreme - vivarta-vada
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider Deity worship in devotional service to be pratibimba-vada, or the worship of a form that is the reflection of a false material form
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider many Vedic mantras to be the maha-vakya or principal Vedic mantra, such as tat tvam asi (Chandogya Upanisad 6.8.7), idam sarvam yad ayam atma and brahmedam sarvam (Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 2.5.1). That is a great mistake
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the central point of relationship to be the impersonal Brahman, the function of the living entity to be the acquisition of knowledge of Brahman, resulting in detachment from material activity
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the highest goal of perfection to be liberation (mukti), which is the fourth perfectional platform
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the ultimate goal of life to be liberation, or merging into the existence of the Supreme. All of this, however, is simply due to the imagination of the conditioned soul. It simply opposes him to material activities
- The Mayavadi philosophers have presented their arguments in such attractive, flowery language that hearing Mayavada philosophy may sometimes change the mind of even a maha-bhagavata, or very advanced devotee
- The Mayavadi philosophers in particular make certain hypotheses about the Absolute Truth
- The Mayavadi philosophers interpret this word aham as referring to the impersonal Brahman
- The Mayavadi philosophers miss even the first stage in self-realization because they have no conception of God's being personal
- The Mayavadi philosophers offer lip service to Vedic authority but try to escape the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. They concoct some idea of a transcendental position and call themselves Narayana, or God
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of the living entity with the transformation of the Lord
- The Mayavadi philosophers should not even be seen by the devotees of the Lord, nor touched, because those philosophers are liable to be punished by Yamaraja, the superintendent demigod who judges the activities of sinful men
- The Mayavadi philosophers stress the statements tat tvam asi, so ’ham, etc., but they do not stress the real maha-mantra, pranava
- The Mayavadi philosophers think that the living entity is identical with the Supreme Soul, Brahman
- The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya
- The Mayavadi philosophers' standard of mukti is very insignificant for a devotee, for by devotional service even the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes subordinate to him
- The Mayavadi philosophers' unrealizable ambition to become one with the Supreme through denying the existence of the Personality of Godhead results in a most calamitous misrepresentation of spiritual knowledge
- The Mayavadi philosophers, devoid of true understanding, have confused the theory of illusion and the theory of the cosmic manifestation by word jugglery. The theory of illusion can be applied to a person who identifies himself with the body
- The Mayavadi philosophers, engaged in the missionary work of spoiling the Vedic culture by preaching that everyone is God, describe a poverty-stricken man as daridra-narayana, or “poor Narayana”
- The Mayavadi philosophers, try to equate the minute living entities with the supreme living entity. Because they recognize no distinctions between them, their philosophy is called Advaita-vada, or monism. Factually, however, there is a distinction
- The Mayavadi philosophers’ logic is something like seeing smoke on a hill and concluding that there is a fire. When there is a forest fire on a high hill, smoke is first of all visible
- The Mayavadi sannyasis are asuram bhavam asritah, which means that they have taken the path of the asuras (demons), who do not believe in the existence of the form of the Lord
- The Mayavadi sannyasis deny the form of the Lord, which delivers all fallen souls. Indeed, the Mayavadi demons try to cut this form to pieces
- The Mayavadi sannyasis do not know how to engage everything in the service of the Lord. Because they have no devotional training, they think material objects to be untouchable
- The Mayavadi sannyasis generally carry one staff, or danda. Taking advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s absence, Srila Nityananda Prabhu broke the staff into three parts and threw it into the river later known as the Danda-bhanga-nadi
- The Mayavadi sannyasis met Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Varanasi to criticize the Lord regarding His participation in the sankirtana movement, which they did not like. This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement perpetually exists
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, appreciating Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, inquired from Him why He did not discuss Vedanta philosophy
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord, cannot understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Mayavadi-sampradaya sannyasis are generally known as Vedantis, as if Vedanta were their monopoly. Actually, however, Vedanti refers to a person who perfectly knows Krsna
- The Mayavadis and karmis should turn their attention to the magnanimous Vasudeva Datta, who wanted to suffer for others in a hellish condition
- The Mayavadis are called avisuddha-buddhayah, or unclean in knowledge. Because they are unclean in knowledge, all their austerities and penances end in frustration
- The Mayavadis are very proud of having monopolized the Vedanta philosophy, but devotees have their own commentaries on Vedanta such as Srimad-Bhagavatam and others written by the acaryas. The commentary of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas is the Govinda-bhasya
- The Mayavadis are very proud of their grammatical knowledge, but any person who has actual knowledge of grammar can understand that aham means "I" and that "I" refers to a personality
- The Mayavadis believe that there is nothing positive in spiritual life. As a result, they cannot understand devotional service or the worship of the Supreme Person, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - Bs 5.1
- The Mayavadis call themselves Vedantists but do not at all understand the purport of Vedanta philosophy. Not being properly educated, people in general think that Vedanta means the Sankarite interpretation
- The Mayavadis cite false scriptures, which make people bereft of transcendental knowledge and addicted to fruitive activities and mental speculation
- The Mayavadis do not accept this great power (that has created the cosmic manifestation) to be a person
- The Mayavadis explained that the word kuruksetra refers to the body. Such interpretations imply, however, that neither Lord Krsna nor Vyasadeva had a proper sense of word usage or etymological adjustment
- The Mayavadis imagine themselves to be the Supreme. They imagine that the Supreme has no personal form and that all His forms are imaginary like the will-o'-the-wisp or a flower in the sky
- The Mayavadis in Varanasi blasphemed Lord Caitanya because His behavior did not follow these (accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth) principles
- The Mayavadis look on Visnu and Vaisnavas imperfectly due to their poor fund of knowledge, and this is condemned
- The Mayavadis maintain that everyone is God, but even if this philosophy is accepted, no one can maintain that everyone is equal to the Supreme Godhead in every respect. Only unintelligent men maintain that everyone is equal to God or that everyone is God
- The Mayavadis say that the ultimate source of everything is impersonal, and in this way they deny the existence of God
- The Mayavadis say that the world created by maya is false and that actually there is no living entity but only one spiritual effulgence
- The Mayavadis were sitting in an exalted position & Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat in a place that was not even clean. the Mayavadi sannyasis thought that He must have been aggrieved for some reason, and Prakasananda inquired about the cause for His lamentation
- The Mayavadis' accusation that devotees do not study Vedanta is false. The Mayavadis do not know that chanting, dancing and preaching the principles of Srimad-Bhagavatam, called bhagavata-dharma, are the same as studying Vedanta
- The Mayavadis' proposition that God has no legs, no eyes, no ears and no hands is an indirect way of insulting Him by defining Him as blind, deaf, dumb, lame, helpless, etc
- The Mayavadis, who are not in agreement with the existence of the Lord, can be classified in two groups, exemplified by the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha
- The Mayavadis’ conception of spiritual existence is almost identical to the negation of material existence
- The meaning is the same (Prakrit and Sanskrit), but the native language is different. It was spoken to Krsna by Madhumangala as he read Him a letter from Srimati Radharani
- The means for returning home, for going back to Godhead, is devotional service, but everyone has a different taste in the Lord's service
- The meeting between a sannyasi and a king is always considered abominable. A sannyasi is always subjected to public criticism, and a small fault on his part is taken seriously by the public
- The meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Allahabad is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen
- The meeting of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly described in Madhya-lila, Chapter Six - of Caitanya-caritamrta
- The meetings of the lovers that take place in dreams also have these four divisions
- The mellow of parenthood puts the devotee in the position of a maintainer. Indeed, without formality the devotee takes the position of maintainer and regards the Lord as the object of maintenance
- The members of ISKCON must increase this (Krsna consciousness) movement more and more, according to the principles that we are presently trying to execute. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thus being pleased, will smilingly glance upon them
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness are now traveling from one village to another in the Western countries and are even carrying the Deity with them
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Krsna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapura and perform sankirtana congregationally
- The members of the Krsna consciousness movement are advised not to take food from anywhere but a Vaisnava’s or brahmana’s house where Deity worship is performed
- The members of the Krsna consciousness movement chant a minimum of sixteen rounds a day, which can be done without difficulty, and at the same time they must preach the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu according to the gospel of Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- The members of the present Krsna consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The members of this (ISKCON) Society must always remember that if they stick to the regulative principles and preach sincerely according to the instructions of the acaryas, surely they will have the profound blessings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The members of this (ISKCON) Society must always remember that if they stick to the regulative principles and preach sincerely according to the instructions of the acaryas, their preaching work will be successful everywhere throughout the world
- The members of this (Kamalakara Pippalai's) family still reside in the vicinity of the Mahesa village. Their family name is Adhikari, and they are a brahmana family
- The members of this Krsna consciousness society are sometimes refused entrance into some of the temples in India. We should not feel sorry about this as long as we engage in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The men in Vedic society who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street are called hadis. Sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession
- The men of the present day are almost unaware of their spiritual identity. They think that they are products of the elements of the material world and that everything will end with the annihilation of the body
- The merchants, who were the principal residents, were called Saptagrama suvarna-vaniks. There were very many rich people there, and Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara belonged to the kayastha community
- The merciful Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has simply advised us to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam - CC Adi 17.21
- The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness
- The message (of the Bhagavad-gita) was received through the chain of disciplic succession, but in course of time, the chain being broken somehow or other
- The method for this (approaching God directly) is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nine kinds of devotional service, beginning with hearing: sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam - SB 7.5.23
- The method of inducing the audience to become more and more eager to hear by praising the time and place, the hero and the audience is called prarocana
- The method prescribed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pure devotees is to first chant the full Panca-tattva mantra and then chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The methods, rules and regulations by which one is perfectly trained in devotional service constitute the bhakti-lata-bija, or seed of devotional service
- The Mimamsaka philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of fruitive activity
- The mind can be peaceful and thoroughly cleansed when one no longer desires anything but devotional service
- The mind is always accompanied by six enemies - namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya - that is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear
- The mind must have some occupation. If a person is to be free of material things, his mind cannot be vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking, feeling and willing
- The mind, intelligence and false ego are always engaged in an attempt to dominate material nature. According to that subtle astral body, one attains a gross body to enjoy the objects of one's desires
- The mind, yoga-nidra, the goddess of fortune, devotional service in spontaneous ecstasy, incarnations beginning with Lord Ramacandra, Deities and many other subjects are also discussed - in Brahma-samhita
- The mind’s activities are thinking, feeling and willing, by which the mind accepts materially favorable things and rejects the unfavorable. This is the consciousness of people in general
- The mirror of Srimati Radharani’s transcendental love is perfectly clear, yet it appears clearer and clearest in the transcendental method of understanding Krsna
- The mission of human life, as described in the Bhagavad-gita, is to surrender unto the Supreme Lord and become His devotee, but the Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to spread the only medicine effective in this fallen Age of Kali - the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The modern scientists’ theory that life begins from matter is nonsense. Both matter and life begin from life. Unfortunately the scientists do not know this scientific fact; they are drifting in the darkness of their so-called knowledge
- The modes of nature, which directly cause material actions, are originally activated by Narayana
- The Moksa-dharma Vedic scripture indicates that Pradyumna is the Deity of the total mind, whereas Aniruddha is the Deity of the total ego
- The monastery known as Srngeri-matha is situated in the state of Karnataka, in the district of Chikmagalur. This monastery is located at the confluence of the rivers Tunga and Bhadra, seven miles south of Harihara-pura
- The monistic disciples of the Mayavada school (known as smarta-brahmanas) are generally householder brahmanas who accept the Mayavadi sannyasis as Narayana incarnate; therefore they offer their obeisances to them
- The monkey lives in the forest, eats fruit & doesn't even cover itself with a cloth. In this way it resembles a saint, but the monkey always thinks of female monkeys & sometimes keeps dozens of them for sexual intercourse. This is called markata-vairagya
- The moonlike face of Krsna is the reservoir of nectarean songs and the abode of His flute. It is also the root of all bodily beauty
- The more a devotee sincerely loves Krsna, the more Krsna reciprocates, so much so that a highly advanced devotee can talk with Krsna face to face. Krsna confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.10
- The more a person engages in the service of the Lord, the more he is important; and, conversely, the more one is bereft of the transcendental service of Krsna, the more he invites the bad fortune of material contamination
- The more fallen a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord (Caitanya) - provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord
- The more fallen one is, the greater one’s claim to the favor of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One must only be very sincere and serious
- The more one is forgetful of the service of Krsna, the more he is considered to be dying. Therefore, when one develops pure Krsna consciousness, he immediately develops his eternal servitorship to Krsna
- The more one is freed from material identification, the more one can realize that the spirit soul is qualitatively as good as the Supreme Soul
- The more one is interested in hearing and chanting, the more he is purified of material contamination
- The more the Krsna consciousness movement spreads, the more the desire for material enjoyment decreases
- The more the taste grows, the more one desires to render service to the Lord. In this way one becomes attached to a particular mellow in the Lord’s service - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhura. As a result of such attachment, bhava develops
- The more we eat, sleep, have sex and try to defend ourselves, the more we engage in material activities
- The more we offer obeisances to sannyasis, especially Vaisnava sannyasis, the more we diminish our offenses and purify our hearts. Only in a purified heart can krsna-prema awaken. This is the process of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult, the KC movement
- The most advanced devotee sees within everything the soul of all souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The most confidential servant of Krsna, the spiritual master, and all devotees of Visnu are tadiya
- The most elevated Mayavadi philosopher can rise to the platform of liberation, but krsna-bhakti, devotional service to Krsna, is transcendental to such liberation. Srila Vyasadeva explains this fact in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.2
- The most exalted system of worship is the worship of Lord Visnu. Greater than that is the worship of tadiya, or anything belonging to Visnu. Sri Visnu is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - BS 5.1
- The most important factor in this Age of Kali, which is an ocean of faults, is that one can be free from all contamination and become eligible to enter the kingdom of God simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The most important science to know is the science of getting out of the clutches of material existence. Anyone who knows this science must be considered the greatest learned person
- The most intimate devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, namely Gadadhara Pandita, accepted tridanda-sannyasa and also accepted Madhava Upadhyaya as his tridandi-sannyasi disciple
- The most prominent Mayavadi scholar, Sadananda Yogindra, has written a book called Vedanta-sara, in which he expounds the philosophy of Sankaracarya, and all the followers of Sankara’s philosophy attribute great importance to his statements
- The mother scorpion lays eggs within the rice and by the proper fermentation of the rice the eggs give birth to several baby scorpions, which in due course come out. This does not mean that the rice gives birth to the scorpions
- The motivated devotee or the nondevotee are on the material platform, and they are called prakrta. The intermediate devotee does not mix with such materialistic people
- The movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was present five hundred years ago is again being propagated all over the world, and factually we are seeing its practical results
- The Mulliks of Calcutta are divided into two families, namely the Sil family and De family
- The Mundaka Upanisad completely distinguishes the Lord from the living entities. The living entity is subjected to the reactions of fruitive activity, whereas the Lord simply witnesses such activity and bestows the results
- The mundane intelligence and mental speculative methods of such foolish people are under the control of the three modes of material nature. Consequently they cannot understand unalloyed devotional service
- The Muslim king was so pleased with him that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvacarya refused
- The Muslim soldiers were always stopping passengers on the other side, but Madhvacarya did not care for these soldiers. He crossed the river anyway, and when he met the soldiers on the other side, he was brought before the king
- The mystery of the sannyasa-danda (staff) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has been explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the order of sannyasa from a Mayavadi sannyasi
- The mystery of this knowledge (In a sense, there is nothing but Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save & except His primeval personality) culminates in personal attachment to the Lord, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything - non-Krsna
- The mystic yoga practice, by which the mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous to a pure devotee
- The mystic yoga process is compared to a black snake that devours the living entity and injects him with poison
- The Nama-prabhu, who is identical with Krsna, will never tolerate such blasphemous activities, even from one who passes as a great devotee
- The name "Radha" is derived from the root word aradhana, which means "worship." The personality who excels all in worshiping Krsna may therefore be called Radhika, the greatest servitor
- The name Damodara was given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and added to the name given by his sannyasa-guru. He was therefore known as Svarupa Damodara, or Damodara Svarupa. He compiled a book of music named Sangita-damodara
- The name Kamalananda mentioned in the Adi-lila (10.149) and the name Kamalakanta mentioned in the Madhya-lila (10.94) both refer to the same man
- The name Madana refers to Cupid, but Krsna is the spiritual Madana. His body is not material like the body of Cupid in this material universe. Krsna's body is all-spiritual - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1). Therefore He is called Aprakrta-madana
- The name of Lord Nityananda is very famous in Bengal
- The name of the book of one hundred beautiful verses composed by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya is Susloka-sataka
- The name of the Lord can be chanted by one who is completely freed from material contamination (anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11))
- The name Radha is derived from this verse (SB 10.30.28), from the words anayaradhitah, meaning - by Her the Lord is worshiped
- The name Saptatala is mentioned in the Kiskindhya section of the Ramayana and is described in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of that section
- The name Vasudevamrta-prada is mentioned in the verses composed by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy. Consequently it is devoid of the three gunas
- The name Visvambhara is also mentioned in the Atharva-veda-samhita (3.3.16.5): visvambhara visvena ma bharasa pahi svaha
- The names of the 14 Manus are as follows: Svayambhuva, Svarocisa, Uttama, Tamasa, Raivata, Caksusa, Vaivasvata, Savarni, Daksa-savarni, Brahma-savarni, Dharma-savarni, Rudraputra (Rudra-savarni), Raucya, or Deva-savarni, and Bhautyaka, or Indra-savarni
- The Narada-pancaratra asserts: The infallible Personality of Godhead can manifest His body in different ways according to different modes of worship, just as the vaidurya gem can manifest itself in various colors, such as blue and yellow
- The natural ambition of a girl is to possess not only more than one child but at least half a dozen
- The natural position of the living being is always as a subordinate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one agrees to act in such a position, he attains perfection in life, but if one rebels against this principle, he is in the conditioned state
- The Nawab could understand the intention of Sanatana Gosvami’s statement (from CC Madhya 19.27). He therefore left in an angry mood and ordered Sanatana Gosvami’s arrest
- The Nawab received information of this (Sanatana Gosvami was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home he is not actually sick) through a royal physician, and he immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to discover his intentions
- The Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa, but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be imprisoned
- The Nawab used to consider Sanatana Gosvami his younger brother, and when he showed a very strong intention to resign, the Nawab, feeling familial affection, essentially said - I am your elder brother, but I do not look after the state management
- The negation of material existence does not necessarily mean spiritual existence. After material existence is negated, spiritual existence - namely sac-cid-ananda - still may not be manifested
- The Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car rival to the Nelson Monument
- The neophyte and intermediate devotees can gradually rise to the platform of uttama-adhikari and become first-class devotees. Symptoms of a first-class devotee are given in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- The neophyte devotee must act and work very laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The neophyte student (of Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.249) was certainly convinced of the piety in the chanting of Krsna’s holy name, but this sort of attitude is also offensive
- The Netrotsava festival, performed gorgeously in the early morning of the Nava-yauvana day, constitutes the life and soul of the devotees
- The next morning he met Kamalakara Pippalai, who was formerly an inhabitant of the village Khalijuli in the Sundaravana forest area of Bengal and was a pure Vaisnava, a great devotee of Lord Jagannatha; thus he immediately gave him charge of the worship
- The next step (of abhidheya) is prayojana-siddhi, or fulfillment of the ultimate goal of one's life
- The next verse (CC Adi 1.55) instructs that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- The nine devotional processes, beginning with sravana and kirtana, can all be attained at once if one simply chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly
- The nine forms of devotional service are sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- The nine kinds of devotional service are hearing about Krsna, chanting about Him, remembering Him, offering service to His lotus feet, offering Him worship in the temple, offering prayers to Him
- The nine kinds of devotional service are hearing about Krsna, working as His servant, making friendship with Him and unreservedly surrendering to Him
- The nine kinds of devotional service are hearing, chanting, remembering Krsna, offering service to Krsna’s lotus feet, offering worship in the temple, offering prayers, working as a servant, making friendship with Krsna and surrendering to Krsna
- The nine kinds of devotional service are mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The nine processes of devotional service are sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23). See text 121 of this chapter - CC Madhya 22
- The nine processes of devotional service can grant one Krsna and ecstatic love for Him
- The nine varieties of prema-bhakti are rati, prema, sneha, mana, pranaya, raga, anuraga, bhava and mahabhava - attraction, love, affection, adverse feelings, intimacy, attachment, subattachment, ecstatic love and sublime ecstatic love
- The nine Visnu temples known as Naya-tripati (Nava-tirupati) are situated in & around Alvar Tirunagarai. This is a town about seventeen miles southeast of Tirunelveli. All the Deities of the temples assemble together during a yearly festival in the town
- The nine Yogendras are Kavi, Havi, Antariksa, Prabuddha, Pippalayana, Avirhotra, Dravida (Drumila), Camasa and Karabhajana. The four Kumaras are Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat-kumara and Sanatana
- The nineteenth acarya (of the disciplic succession of the Madhvacarya-sampradaya), Ramacandra Tirtha, had another disciplic succession, including Vibudhendra, 1218; Jitamitra, 1348; Raghunandana; Surendra; Vijendra; Sudhindra; and Raghavendra Tirtha, 1545
- The ninth (part of the Lalita-madhava deals) with looking over pictures, and the tenth with complete satisfaction of the mind. Thus the entire drama is divided into ten parts
- The ninth offense is described as follows: It is an offense to preach the glories of the holy name among persons who have no intelligence or no faith in the subject matter
- The nitya-baddhas are always conditioned by the external energy, and the nitya-muktas never come in contact with the external energy
- The nitya-siddha never forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality, whereas the nitya-baddha is always conditioned, even before the creation. He always forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The nondevotee being under the protection of the illusory energy, increasingly forgets his relationship with Krsna
- The nondualist Mayavadi philosopher who falsely believes that he is nondifferent from the Lord is unable to call Him like Advaita Prabhu
- The Nrsimha temple (in Puri) is a nice temple just outside the Gundica temple. In this temple there is a great festival on the day of Nrsimha-caturdasi. There is also a Nrsimha temple at Navadvipa where the same festival is observed
- The numberless universes exist together in foamlike clusters, and so only some of them are surrounded by the water of the Causal Ocean
- The object hears, and the subject plays the flute. That the object cannot see the moonlike face of Krsna and has no eagerness to see Him is the sign of being without alambana
- The object of love is Krsna, and the container of that love is the devotee of Krsna. Learned scholars call them alambana - the foundations
- The objective of all Vedic knowledge, the personal potencies of the Lord, and the Personality of Godhead as the original author of Vedic knowledge
- The offenseless chanting of the holy name does not depend on the initiation process. Although initiation may depend on purascarya or purascarana, the actual chanting of the holy name does not depend on purascarya-vidhi, or the regulative principles
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (1) to blaspheme a devotee of the Lord, (2) to consider the Lord and the demigods to be on the same level or to think that there are many gods, (3) to neglect the orders of the spiritual master
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (4) to minimize the authority of scriptures (Vedas), (5) to interpret the holy name of God, (6) to commit sins on the strength of chanting, (7) to instruct the glories of Lord’s name to the unfaithful
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (8) to compare the chanting of the holy name with material piety, (9) to be inattentive while chanting the holy name, and (10) to be attached to material things in spite of chanting the holy name
- The offering on the metal plate was personally offered by Advaita Acarya to Krsna
- The office of visvasa-khana was a secretariat office in which only the most reliable people were employed
- The oil smeared over the body of the Deity should be scented. To perform the maha-snana, at least two and a half manas (about twenty-four gallons) of water are needed to pour over the body of the Deity
- The old temple of Bindu Madhava, which was visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was later dismantled by Aurangzeb, the great Hindu-hating emperor of the Mogul dynasty. In the place of this temple, he constructed a big masjid, or mosque
- The omniscient Personality of Godhead could immediately understand the incident, and He came with His eternal consort, the goddess of fortune. The Catuhsana Kumaras immediately offered their obeisances unto the Lord
- The one Supreme Being, Krsna, maintains everyone. Our so-called source of income is our own choice only. If I wish to be a hunter, it will appear that hunting is the source of my maintenance
- The only offense of persons adhering to these (CC Adi 17.260) principles is that they (materialists) are not devotees; they are always blasphemous toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- The only possible remedy that can counteract the tendency toward communism is the Krsna consciousness movement, which can give even communists the real idea of communist society
- The only purpose of the preachers of the sankirtana movement must be to go on preaching without restriction. That is the way in which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced this sankirtana movement to the world
- The only remedy for such conditions (degradation of the governments of the world's godless societies) is to enhance the sankirtana movement under the banner of Krsna consciousness and protest against the sinful activities of all the world's governments
- The only remedy is to revert to the service of the Lord and thus (the living entity) be saved from material nature’s unwanted harassment
- The only tendency of the impersonalists or the prakrta-sahajiyas is to face the platform of impersonalism. They cannot understand spiritual variegatedness
- The opinions of Sridhara Svami are corroborated. In each and every scripture, the supremacy of Krsna is stressed. Baladeva, Sankarsana and other expansions of Krsna are emanations of Maha-Sankarsana
- The opinions of Sridhara Svami are given. It is stated that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although devoid of material qualities, superintends all material activities
- The opportunity to engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord is open to everyone because every living entity is constitutionally a servant of the Lord
- The origin of creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), the cosmic manifestation is working under the direction of the Supreme Lord, who invests the material energy with three material qualities
- The origin of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan, and His bodily effulgence is known as the brahmajyoti, Brahmaloka or Siddhaloka
- The origin of that unlimited Brahman effulgence is the transcendental body of Govinda, who is offered respectful obeisances as the original and supreme Personality of Godhead
- The original characteristics of a substance are called svarupa, and the subsequent corollaries are called tatastha-laksana, or marginal characteristics
- The original Deity of Mahesapura, Radhavallabha, was taken by the Saidabad Gosvamis of Berhampur, and since the present Deities were installed, a zamindar family of Mahesapura has looked after Their worship
- The original energy is exhibited in varieties, exactly as the sunshine, the original energy emanating from the sun, exhibits itself in variety as light and heat
- The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal (now Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Baghiya, which belonged to the Varendra group of brahmana families
- The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya. His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway station
- The original prabhu is the Lord, Sri Krsna
- The original purpose of the Mayavadi sannyasis of Benares in meeting Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to defeat His personal conception of God. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a preacher, turned the minds of the Mayavadis. They were melted by the sweet words of Caitanya
- The original quadruple forms - Krsna, Baladeva, Pradyumna and Aniruddha - expand into another quadruple, which is present in the Vaikuntha planets of the spiritual sky
- The original reason that Lord Sri Krsna descended as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to understand Srimati Radharani’s love for Krsna and to taste that love
- The original speaker of these scriptures (the Pancaratra-sastras) is Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is especially mentioned in the Moksa-dharma (349.68), which is part of the Santi-parva of the Mahabharata
- The Orissa kingdom was very powerful, and Kotadesa was the capital of Orissa. It was then known as Vidyanagara. Formerly this city was situated on the southern side of the river Godavari
- The other conclusion, of course, is that this cosmic manifestation is caused by an inexplicable unmanifested void. This argument is meaningless
- The other two prabhus (Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu) engage in His (Caitanya's) transcendental loving service to teach ordinary living entities that every one of us is subordinate to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The other two servings, on banana leaves, were to be accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda. That was Advaita Acarya’s intention, but He did not disclose this to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The outer portion of that lotuslike planet (Gokula) is a square place known as Svetadvipa
- The overlapping of transcendental mellows is described as being first grade, second grade or third grade
- The owner of millions of cows does not consider the loss of one she-goat
- The owners of the boat wanted to give him a present, and at the time Madhvacarya agreed to take some gopi-candana. He received a big lump of gopi-candana, and as it was being brought to him, it broke apart and revealed a large Deity of Lord Krsna
- The Padma Purana also describes a place in the spiritual sky known as Vedavati-pura, where Vasudeva resides. In Visnuloka, which is above Satyaloka, Sankarsana resides. Maha-sankarsana is another name of Sankarsana
- The Padma Purana describes that Ramacandra is Narayana and that Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna are respectively Sesa, Cakra and Sankha - the conchshell in the hand of Narayana
- The Padma Purana explains: The same Personality of Godhead, Purusottama, the original person, who is always devoid of material qualities and contamination, can exhibit Himself in various forms and at the same time lie down in one form
- The Padma Purana forbids, viksate jati-samanyat sa yati narakam-dhruvam. A person goes to hell quickly when he considers a devotee of the Lord in terms of birth
- The Padma Purana gives evidence that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva takes birth in the incarnation of Kapila and, by His expansion of theistic Sankhya philosophy, teaches all the demigods and a brahmana of the name Asuri
- The Padma Purana specifically mentions that anyone who thinks the form of the Lord in the temple to be made of wood, stone or metal is certainly in a hellish condition
- The palanquin was covered with soft cotton, and in that way there was no chance of seeing a respectable lady traveling in public
- The Panca-tattva is a very important factor in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as bhaja nitai gaura, radhe syama
- The pancamrta consists of five kinds of nectar - yogurt, milk, ghee, honey and sugar. The major portion of this preparation also comes from the cow. To make it more palatable, sugar and honey are added
- The Pancaratra and Vedanta-sutra express the same opinions. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore confirms that there is no difference in opinion between the two
- The Pancaratra system includes methods of temple worship, and the Bhagavata system includes the spreading of Krsna conscious philosophy through the recitation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and the discussion of philosophy with people who are interested
- The Pancaratras state that the personality of jiva called Sankarsana has emerged from Vasudeva, the supreme cause of all causes, that Pradyumna, the mind, has come from Sankarsana, and that Aniruddha, the ego, has come from Pradyumna
- The pandita was in the top of a tree, and upon seeing the dancing of Nityananda he jumped down on the ground and proclaimed himself to be Angada, one of the devotees in the camp of Hanuman during the pastimes of Lord Ramacandra
- The paper industry cuts many hundreds and thousands of trees for its mills, and with the paper so much rubbish literature is published for the whimsical satisfaction of human society
- The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable. The former is like gold, and the latter is like iron. Because the difference between the two is so great, they cannot actually be compared
- The parakiya-rasa of the spiritual world should not be discussed except by one who is very advanced in pure devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world and that in the material world are not comparable
- The parama-prestha-sakhis are eight in number, and in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with Krsna and at other times with Radharani, just to create a situation in which it appears that they favor one against the other
- The Paramatma gave the pandita (Kesava Kashmiri) the intelligence to understand that because he was proud of his learning and wanted to defeat even the Supreme Lord, by the will of the Lord and through the agency of mother Sarasvati he had been defeated
- The Paramatma is the witness of the past activities of the individual living being
- The Paramatma, or Supersoul, the guide of the individual living beings, does not take part in fulfilling the desires of the living beings, but He arranges for their fulfillment by material nature
- The parampara system does not allow one to deviate from the commentaries of the previous acaryas
- The pasandis are so fallen and falsely proud of having taken birth in brahmana families that they think that instead of delivering all the fallen souls, the holy name becomes impotent when constantly chanted by lower-class men
- The pasandis condemn this movement, and sometimes they accuse Vaisnavas from foreign countries of being not bona fide
- The pasandis do not accept that the potency of the holy name of Krsna is so great that one can be delivered simply by chanting the holy name, although this is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet
- The pasandis went so far as to request the magistrate, or Kazi, to have Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expelled from the town because of His introducing hari-nama-sankirtana
- The pasandis were against the Hare Krsna movement of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and now we see practically that they also do not like our humble attempts to spread Krsna consciousness all over the world
- The pastime known as danda-bhanga-lila is thus (CC Madhya 5.158, purport) explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
- The pastimes and manifestations of the Lord in the material world are not at all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state
- The pastimes of Lord Krsna are continuously going on within both this material world and the spiritual world. In such pastimes, the Lord always thinks Himself the eternal son of mother Yasoda and father Nanda Maharaja
- The pastimes of the Lord there (in Vrndavana-dhama) are also spiritual. None are material
- The Patanjali system describes the form of the Lord as klesa-karma-vipakasayair aparamrstah purusa-visesa isvarah: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is a person who does not partake of a miserable material life
- The path (that leads toward Krsna) is one, but the progress in approaching the ultimate goal is different, and therefore the proportion of realization of this goal - namely the absolute Personality of Godhead-is also different
- The path from Mandapam through the ocean to the island known as Pambam consists partly of sand and partly of water. The island of Pambam is about seventeen miles long and six miles wide
- The path of devotional service is always independent of other activity. The path of speculative knowledge and mystic yoga may be a little beneficial in the beginning, but it cannot be considered part of devotional service
- The path of fruitive work (karma-kanda), even when decorated by religious ceremonies meant to elevate one’s material condition, is a cheating process because it can never enable one to gain relief from material existence and achieve the highest goal
- The path of knowledge, mystic yoga and renunciation has nothing to do with the pure soul. When one is temporarily in the material world, such processes may help a little, but they are not necessary for a pure devotee of Krsna
- The path of religion prescribed by Srimad-Bhagavatam is different from all forms of imperfect religiosity
- The path of worship of the innumerable devas, or administrative demigods, is still more hazardous and uncertain than the above-mentioned (in CC Adi 1.91) processes of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda
- The paths of the culture of knowledge (jnana-marga) and of mystic powers (yoga-marga) are equally hazardous, for one does not know where one will go by following these uncertain methods
- The patient cannot indulge in the bad habit and at the same time expect to be cured by the physician. Modern materialistic civilization, however, is maintaining a diseased atmosphere
- The Pauskara-samhita states, The scriptures that recommend that brahmanas worship the quadruple forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are called agamas - authorized Vedic literatures
- The Pavana-sarovara is described in the Mathura-mahatmya - One who bathes in Pavana Lake by Nandisvara Hill will see Krsna there along with Nanda and Yasoda and will fufill all his desires
- The pensive mood is goodness, activity is passion, and inactivity is ignorance. Above all these mundane qualitative manifestations is visuddha-sattva
- The people of the world would benefit greatly if such notes (recording Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities) were available. It is a most unfortunate situation for human society that none of these notebooks is still extant
- The people who came to see the Deity of Gopala brought all kinds of food to offer the Deity. They brought all the food they had in stock, and they came before the Deity not only to accept prasadam for themselves but to distribute it to others
- The perfect devotee always acts according to the desires of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But a materialistic man is carried away by the waves of the material energy
- The perfect knowledge propounded in the revealed scriptures is confirmed by the great acaryas, who have left ample commentations upon them; none of these acaryas has disbelieved in the sastras
- The perfect yogi is at liberty to do either (go to the abode of Krsna or travel to higher planets in the material universe)
- The perfection of human civilization depends on Krsna consciousness, which recommends Deity worship. Preparations made from vegetables, grains, milk, ghee and yogurt are offered to the Deity and then distributed
- The perfection of knowledge culminates when one comes to the platform of knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate - SB 1.2.11
- The perfection of the karmis, jnanis, yogis and others remains attractive only as long as one does not come to the point of devotional service, which is so great and significant that it can control the supreme controller, Krsna
- The period (Caturmasya) ends in the month of Karttika (October-November) on the Ekadasi day known as Utthana-ekadasi, in the fortnight of the waxing moon. This four-month period is known as Caturmasya
- The period of separation, evaluated transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and beloved are both present
- The permission must be confirmed by Krsna from within his heart. Then, if one is very sincere and pure, he can write transcendental literature, either prose or poetry
- The person in charge of writing is also called deula-karana-pada-prapta karmacari. He is employed especially to write a calendar called Matala-panji
- The person presenting a hypothesis, reading the Vedic version, perceiving or interpreting by his experience is certain to be imperfect in four ways
- The person who directs a prison is not also a prisoner. Similarly, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu directs or supervises the qualitative nature, He has no connection with the material modes of nature
- The person who has never experienced the flavor of the tulasi leaves from the lotus feet of the Lord is also a dead body, although breathing
- The person who has not at any time received upon his head the dust from the feet of a pure devotee of God is certainly a dead body
- The personal associates of Radharani, the damsels of Vraja, are direct expansions of Her body
- The personal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sometimes behaved contrary to regulative principles out of intense love for the Lord, and because of their love Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself sometimes violated the regulative principles of a sannyasi
- The personal behavior of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the verses written by Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura have completely repudiated the lusty desires of the gauranga-nagaris
- The personal expansions are known as visnu-tattva, and the separated expansions are known as jiva-tattva
- The Personality of Godhead and His different incarnations and forms played the parts of devotees to instruct the conditioned souls how to approach the transcendental stage of devotional service
- The Personality of Godhead can expand Himself in innumerable forms. The forms that have unlimited potency are called svamsa, and forms that have limited potencies (the living entities) are called vibhinnamsa
- The Personality of Godhead in His all-pervading feature of Paramatma enters every entity, from the biggest to the most minute. His existence can be realized by one who has the single qualification of submissiveness and thereby becomes a surrendered soul
- The Personality of Godhead is described as vastu (in CC Adi 1.91), or the Substance, and the living entities are described as vastavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative existence
- The Personality of Godhead is perfect & complete, & because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes. Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete in itself
- The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete, and because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes - Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 5.1
- The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the cit portion of the Complete Whole (unlimited knowledge), one can realize the localized aspect of the Lord, the Paramatma
- The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the sat portion of the Complete Whole (unlimited existence), one realizes the impersonal Brahman aspect of the Lord
- The Personality of Godhead is unapproachable by those who are habituated to speculation about the Absolute Truth in terms of experimental scientific thought, without reference to the transcendental vibration
- The Personality of Godhead is worshiped by exalted demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. The original Mayavadi sannyasi, Sankaracarya, also accepted the fact that the Lord’s form is transcendental
- The Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in six different features: (1) prabhava, (2) vaibhava, (3) empowered incarnations, (4) partial incarnations, (5) childhood and (6) boyhood
- The Personality of Godhead says (in BG 15.13) - I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in orbit
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said, A brahma-bandhu is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor, he must be killed
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, His innumerable plenary portions and the portions of His plenary portions dominate each Vaikuntha planet
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, whose permanent feature is adolescence, enjoys His transcendental proclivities by performing pastimes in these six forms - prabhava, vaibhava, empowered incarnations, partial incarnations, childhood and boyhood
- The Personality of Godhead, being full of all conceivable and inconceivable potencies, is the absolute Supreme Whole. Impersonal Brahman is a partial manifestation of the Absolute Truth realized in the absence of such complete potencies
- The Personality of Godhead, speaking to Brahma, uses aham while describing His own transcendental form
- The perverted reflection of that sense gratification found in the material world is just like iron
- The phaujadara, or city magistrate, was called the kaji (Kazi). The jamidaras (zamindars), or landholders (mandaleras), levied taxes on the land, but keeping law and order and punishing criminals was the duty entrusted to the Kazi
- The philosophers known as kevaladvaita-vadis generally occupy themselves with hearing the Sariraka-bhasya, a commentary by Sankaracarya advocating that one impersonally consider oneself the Supreme Lord
- The philosophy enunciated by the Mayavadis is called ghata-patiya (“pot-and-earth”) philosophy. According to this philosophy, everything is one
- The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is fully under the influence of the external energy
- The philosophy of duality - the existence of the individual soul and the Supersoul - must be there. This is confirmed in the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita - 2.12
- The philosophy of inconceivable oneness and difference propounded by Lord Caitanya is the only source of understanding for such intricacies of transcendence
- The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord
- The philosophy of monism is an adjustment of the Buddhist philosophy of voidism. In a mock fight with Sri Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda Prabhu was refuting this type of monistic philosophy
- The philosophy of the Buddha, the argumentative presentations of the jnanis, the yoga systems of Patanjali and Gautama, and the systems of philosophers like Kanada, Kapila and Dattatreya are dangerous creatures in the ocean of nescience
- The philosophy of the Mayavadis is defective because it maintains that everything is maya but the nonsense they speak
- The philosophy underlying Krsna's eating is understandable by our transcendental senses
- The phrase birth after birth refers to the material world because in the spiritual world there is no birth, death, old age or disease
- The place (house of Sridhara) where they (Lord Caitanya and all the devotees including Chand Kazi) rested is still situated on the northeastern side of Mayapur, and it is known as kirtana-visrama-sthana - the resting place of the kirtana party
- The place called Yajapura is very well known in Orissa. It is a subdivision of the Kataka district and is situated on the southern side of the Vaitarani River
- The place is named Hantugada because Srila Nityananda Prabhu used to perform the dadhi-cida festival of distributing chipped rice with yogurt prasadam there and He took the prasadam kneeling down
- The place where Nityananda Prabhu appeared is called Garbhavasa. There is an allotment of about forty-three bighas (fourteen acres) of land to continue the worship in a temple there
- The place where Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his devotional service still exists by Radha-kunda. He almost completely gave up eating, and therefore he was very skinny and of weak health. His only concern was to chant the holy name of the Lord
- The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south of English Bazaar
- The place where the temple is situated is known as Ambika, and because it is in the area of Kalana, the village is known as Ambika-kalana. It is said that a copy of the Bhagavad-gita written by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu still exists in this temple
- The places of the pastimes of Lord Krsna, such as Dvaraka, Mathura and Vrndavana, eternally and independently exist in Krsnaloka. They are the actual abodes of Lord Krsna, & there is no doubt that they are situated above the material cosmic manifestation
- The planet Goloka Vrndavana is self-luminous like the sun and is full of spiritual bliss. The perfection of life lies in tasting that spiritual existence; therefore everyone should cultivate its knowledge
- The planets up to Brahmaloka are part of the material world (Devi-dhama). Because the material world is under the control of Devi, Durga, it is called Devi-dhama
- The platform of mahabhava includes rudha and adhirudha. These platforms are possible only in conjugal love. Advanced ecstasy is found in Dvaraka, whereas highly advanced ecstasy is found among the gopis
- The playful pastimes of the Lord caused suspicion in the mind of Lord Brahma, and therefore Lord Brahma, to test Krsna's Lordship, stole all the Lord's calves and cowherd boys with his own mystic power
- The pleasure of the impersonalist, monist philosophers is condemned in the following verse (CC Madhya 19.165), which is also found in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Lalita-madhava
- The plenary expansions of Krsna's personality are called vaibhava-vilasa and vaibhava-prakasa, and Radha's expansions are similarly described
- The plenary portion of the Lord through whom Lord Krsna executes such actions is called Maha-Visnu, who is the primal beginning of all incarnations
- The poet from Bengal committed a great offense by treating Lord Jagannatha’s body and Lord Jagannatha, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as two different entities, material and spiritual, as if the Lord were an ordinary living being
- The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective
- The poetic compositions of Bhavabhuti, or Srikantha, include Malati-madhava, Uttara-carita, Vira-carita and many similar Sanskrit dramas. This great poet was born during the time of Bhojaraja as the son of Nilakantha, a brahmana
- The poetical comparison (in CC Adi 1.94) of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda to the sun and moon is very significant
- The point is that we should not try to exchange loving service for material prosperity
- The poor materialist makes plans to live comfortably here (on this planet earth) and thus wastes his valuable human energy in something that is doomed to frustration
- The position of the gopis in their loving dealings with Krsna is transcendental. Although it is apparently like mundane sex, one should not confuse it with mundane sexual love, for it is pure and unadulterated love of Godhead
- The position of visuddha-sattva is the position of uncontaminated goodness
- The potencies (of the Supreme Lord) are divided into categories - internal, external, personal, marginal and so forth
- The potencies of the syllables bha, ga and va apply in terms of many different meanings. Through His different potent agents, the Lord protects and sustains everything
- The potency of Krsna that is spread everywhere is impersonal, just as the sunlight is the impersonal expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god
- The potency of the Supreme Lord and the living entity is also described (in the Bhagavat-sandarbha), and there is a description of the inconceivable energies and varieties of energies of the Lord
- The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that always enriches Him with transcendental bliss is not material, but the Sankarites have accepted it as such because they are ignorant of the identity of the Supreme Lord and His pleasure potency
- The potency that overcomes the Supreme must be purely spiritual. Such a potency cannot be anything of the material manifestation
- The potent prabhava manifestations are also of two varieties: temporary and eternal. The Mohini, Hamsa and Sukla forms are manifested only temporarily, in terms of a particular age
- The potent words of such realized souls (saints and sages) penetrate the heart, thereby eradicating all misgivings accumulated through years of undesirable association
- The power of electricity is transmitted through the medium of copper, but this does not mean that the copper is electricity. The power is generated at a powerhouse under the control of an expert living being
- The prabhava forms are manifested in relation with potencies, but the vaibhava forms are manifested in relation with excellences
- The practical difficulty is to find a husband for each and every girl
- The practical effect of our spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world is that now the most degraded debauchees are becoming the most elevated saints. This is only one Indian's humble service to the world
- The pradhana, the chief cause of all causes in the impersonal vision, is none other than the Supreme Lord, whom one can see face to face in the internal potency. He takes the material all-pervasive form by His inconceivable power
- The Prahararaja is generally selected from a family of priests close to the king. During the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Prahararaja was Paramananda Prahararaja
- The prakasa forms are manifested by Lord Krsna for His pastimes, and their features are exactly like His. When Lord Krsna married sixteen thousand queens in Dvaraka, He did so in sixteen thousand prakasa expansions
- The prakrta-sahajiyas are not even worthy of being called Vaisnavas. They think that only caste gosvamis should be called Prabhupada. Such ignorant sahajiyas call themselves vaisnava-dasa-anudasa, which means the servant of the servant of the Vaisnavas
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not consult the Vedic literatures, and they are debauchees, woman-hunters and smokers of ganja. Sometimes they give a theatrical performance and cry for the Lord with tears in their eyes
- The prakrta-sahajiyas do not realize that they are violating the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who specifically said that to understand Vrndavana and the pastimes of Vrndavana one must have sufficient knowledge of the sastras - Vedic literatures
- The prakrta-sahajiyas exhibit these symptoms to advertise their so-called advancement in love of Krsna, but instead of praising the prakrta-sahajiyas for their symptoms of transcendental ecstasy, pure devotees do not like to associate with them
- The prakrta-sahajiyas proclaim themselves vraja-vasis or dhama-vasis, but they are mainly engaged in sense gratification. Thus they become more and more implicated in the materialistic way of life
- The prakrta-sahajiyas sometimes criticize pure devotees by calling them philosophers, learned scholars, knowers of the truth, or minute observers, but not devotees. On the other hand, they depict themselves as the most advanced
- The prakrta-sahajiyas who chant nitai-gaura radhe syama have very little knowledge of the Bhagavata conclusion, and they hardly follow the Vaisnava rules and regulations
- The prathama-sandhya and sesa-sandhya, the last division of the preceding age, form the junction of the two ages
- The prathama-sandhya is the beginning of the age. According to astronomical calculation, the age is divided into twelve parts. The first of these twelve divisions is known as the prathama-sandhya
- The prayers of Srimad-Bhagavatam, aim for the asraya-tattva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The preacher has to take compassion upon such innocent people who do not know how to worship the Lord
- The preachers of Krsna consciousness should be prepared to defeat others by argument, just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did
- The preceptor appears before the external senses of the fortunate conditioned soul, and at the same time the devotee is guided from within by the caittya-guru, Krsna, who is seated as the spiritual master within the heart of the living entity
- The predominated gopis were bound to Krsna in such pure love. For them there was no question of sexual love based on sense gratification. Their only engagement in life was to see Krsna happy in all respects, regardless of their own personal interests
- The predominator of the gopis, Govinda, the principal Deity of Gokula, always enjoys Himself in a place called Goloka, in the topmost part of the spiritual sky
- The prefix upa- (of CC Adi 2.5) indicates that one must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master
- The present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals in which it is not possible to obtain perfection simply by reading Vedanta philosophy and meditating
- The present city of Vidyanagara is on the southeast side of the river, only 20 to twenty-five miles from Rajamahendri. During the time of Maharaja Prataparudra, Sri Ramananda Raya was the governor there. Vijaya-nagara is not identical with Vidyanagara
- The present city of Vrndavana has been established by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas since the six Gosvamis went there and directed the construction of their different temples
- The present head of the Vallabha Bhattacarya sampradaya of Bombay is named Diksita Maharaja. He is very friendly to our movement, and whenever we meet him, this learned brahmana scholar highly praises the activities of the Hare Krsna movement
- The present Krsna consciousness movement follows the same principle (of chanting and dancing), and therefore simply by chanting and dancing we have received good responses all over the world
- The present Krsna consciousness movement is nondifferent from the pastimes performed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was personally present, for the same principles are being followed and the same actions performed without fail
- The present Krsna consciousness movement was started with belief in the words of our spiritual master. He wanted to preach, we believed in his words and tried somehow or other to fulfill them
- The present name of Kumarahatta is Halisahara. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa, Srivasa Thakura left Navadvipa due to separation from Him and went to Halisahara to live
- The present Navadvipa-dhama is but a part of the whole of Navadvipa. Navadvipa means “nine islands.” These nine islands, which occupy an area of land estimated at thirty-two square miles, are surrounded by different branches of the Ganges
- The present priestly order of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) belongs to the family of Gopijana-vallabhananda, one of the branches of Nityananda Prabhu
- The present so-called Hindu religion, which, being predominantly conducted by the Mayavada philosophy, has become a hodgepodge institution of various concocted ideas
- The present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumaradeva's house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaisnavism
- The previous two verses (CC Madhya 8.68 & 69) are included in the Padyavali (13, 14), an anthology compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami. Verse 69 refers to devotional service in faith, and verse 70 refers to devotional service rendered out of intense greed
- The priests and attendants (of Lord Jagannatha) went together to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The priests of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) describe that Lord Nityananda Prabhu entered within the body of Bankima Raya and that the deity of Jahnava-mata was therefore later placed on the right side of Bankima Raya
- The priests of this place (Garbhavasa, Hadai Pandita), were as follows: (1) Sri Raghavacandra, (2) Jagadananda dasa, (3) Krsnadasa, (4) Nityananda dasa, (5) Ramadasa, (6) Vrajamohana dasa, (7) Kanai dasa, (8) Gauradasa, (9) Sivananda dasa & (10) Haridasa
- The priests who guide the Kalawaras and the Sanwadas are called Sanodiya brahmanas. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that the word sanoyada in Bengal indicates suvarna-vanik
- The primary potencies of the Absolute Truth are mentioned to be three: internal, external and marginal
- The prince came to see the Lord (Caitanya) for the first time, but by the Lord's mercy the boy immediately became a topmost devotee. This was not in theory but in practice
- The principal mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to preach Krsna consciousness
- The principle of being empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is essential
- The principle of Lord Siva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Siva cannot compare to that of the Visnu principle
- The principle of the soul is eternal, and it exists in this body or in another body. Even in this lifetime we experience existence in a child's body, a youth's body, a man's body & an old body. After the annihilation of the body, we acquire another body
- The principle of very rigidly carrying out the order of the spiritual master must be observed. The spiritual master gives different orders to different people
- The principles of devotional service are only apparently under the jurisdiction of material activity. To be rightly guided, one must be personally guided by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was the case with Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami & other acaryas
- The principles of dharma, religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve personalities
- The principles of religion are known to these 12 personalities - Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Siva; 4 Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu; Prahlada; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja; Sukadeva Gosvami; & Yamaraja
- The principles of the parampara system were strictly honored in previous ages but in the present age, Kali-yuga, people neglect the importance of this system of srauta-parampara, or receiving knowledge by disciplic succession
- The process (of writing transcendental literatures) is maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah: one has to strictly follow great personalities and acaryas
- The process by which a devotee is thus empowered (by Krsna to broadcast the holy name of the Lord) is called avesa, or sometimes it is called sakty-avesa
- The process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with a vow before the tulasi plant has such great spiritual potency that simply by doing this one can become spiritually strong
- The process of devotional service - beginning with chanting and hearing - is called sadhana-bhakti. This includes the regulative principles that are intended to awaken one to devotional service
- The process of devotional service entails always considering oneself the eternal servant of Krsna, making friends with Him and dedicating everything unto Him
- The process of devotional service entails hearing, chanting and remembering the holy name, form, pastimes, qualities and entourage of the Lord, offering service according to the time, place and performer, worshiping the Deity, offering prayers
- The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- The process of religion described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, is able to give its followers permanent relief from the threefold miseries
- The process of spontaneous service - following in the footsteps of the gopis, who are the denizens of Vrndavana - is transcendentally more advanced and is the process whereby Radha and Krsna are worshiped
- The process of vidhi-marga, following the regulative principles, is utilized in the worship of Laksmi-Narayana
- The process that treats this (material) disease is called bhagavata-dharma, or sanatana-dharma - real religion. This is described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The processes of eating in different modes are explained in the Bhagavad-gita, wherein it is stated that those who eat rice, wheat, vegetables, milk products, fruit and sugar are situated in the elevated quality of goodness
- The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead
- The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, which has two divisions - namely, pure love of Godhead and adulterated love of Godhead
- The production of fruits and flowers depends not upon our will but upon the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead
- The propensities for eating flesh, drinking wine and enjoying sex are all natural to the conditioned soul. The path of such enjoyment is called pravrtti-marga
- The propensity for material enjoyment never ends. Therefore the cycle of birth and death continues, and the spirit soul suffers perpetually
- The prostitute (vesya) had earned money by questionable means, and therefore Haridasa Thakura advised her to distribute to the brahmanas whatever she possessed
- The pseudo transcendentalists and the pure devotees cannot be compared, nor can one argue that a person can invent his own way of worship
- The Puranas (such as the Brahma-vaivarta Purana, Naradiya Purana, Visnu Purana and Bhagavata Purana) are especially meant for Vaisnavas and are also Vedic literature
- The purascarya process is the life force by which one is successful in chanting the mantra. Without the life force, one cannot do anything; similarly, without the life force of purascarya-vidhi, no mantra can be perfected
- The pure devotee hates and fears sayujya-mukti, merging into the effulgence of the Lord. This merging is due to an offense committed against the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and therefore it is not at all desirable for a pure devotee
- The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows that everything can be used in the service of the Lord
- The pure devotee will soon see the personal manifestation of Lord Sri Krsna
- The pure Vaisnava has no desire for material enjoyment. That is the basic qualification of a pure Vaisnava. There are men, especially rich men, who regularly worship the Deity are pious in every respect, but they cannot be pure Vaisnavas
- The pure Vaisnava has no desire for material enjoyment. That is the basic qualification of a pure Vaisnava. There are men, especially rich men, who regularly worship the Deity, give charity to brahmanas but they cannot be pure Vaisnavas
- The pure Vaisnava is addressed as prabhu, and this address is an etiquette observed between Vaisnavas
- The purport in presenting this verse (CC Madhya 8.83) necessitates explaining the comparative positions of the transcendental mellows known as santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- The purport is that Krsna is not impersonal. He has all the desires that are manifest in the perverted reflection within this material world. However, the qualities are different - one is spiritual, and the other is material
- The purport of all revealed scriptures is understanding of Krsna. Therefore if a person explains anything that is not Krsna, he simply wastes his time laboring hard without fulfilling the aim of his life
- The purport of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s elaborate discussion of this subject (SB 10.81.16) is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the SPG, Krsna, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of DS to God
- The purport of the word abhimana (in CC Antya 14.14), or “self-conception,” is that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought Himself to be in the position of Srimati Radharani and was always ready to render Krsna service in that way
- The purport of this verse (SU 6.23) is that one who is unflinchingly devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and similarly devoted to the spiritual master, with no ulterior motive, becomes a master of all knowledge
- The purport of this verse is that under no circumstances is Krsna ever lost to the vision of exalted devotees like the gopis
- The purpose of Krsna’s appearance was to stage a dramatic performance of transcendental pastimes at Vrajabhumi, thus exhibiting the highest limit of transcendental mellow in the exchanges of reciprocal love between the living entity & the Supreme Lord
- The purpose of the discussions in the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra is to philosophically establish the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- The purusa causes the birth of a child because the man injects the soul, which is sheltered in the semen, into the womb of the woman
- The purusa, the enjoyer, is inactive and without material qualities, although at the same time He is the master, existing separately in each and every body as the emblem of knowledge
- The purusa, the enjoyer, is without transformation, whereas material nature is always subject to transformation
- The purusa-avataras are also in the category of bhagavat-tattva because each and every one of them is identical with the original form of the Personality of Godhead. The living entities are His infinitesimal particles and are qualitatively one with Him
- The purusa-avataras are the Lords of the universal creation. These are Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The purusam mahantam mentioned in the verse from the Svetasvatara Upanisad is Sri Krsna. His hands and legs are not mundane but are completely transcendental. However, when He comes, fools take Him to be an ordinary person
- The puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually seeing Lord Krsna, but they were mistaken in thinking that Lord Krsna had come to Kaliya Lake
- The quadruple forms have a spiritual existence that can be realized in vasudeva-sattva (suddha-sattva), or unqualified goodness, which accompanies complete absorption in the understanding of Vasudeva
- The quadruple forms in the spiritual sky are the second manifestation of the original quadruple in Dvaraka
- The quadruple forms, who are full in the six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are the enjoyers of the internal potency
- The qualities in Vaikuntha are a manifestation of God’s internal potency, and therefore they are purely spiritual and transcendental, with no trace of material infection
- The qualities of Krsna are present in the living entity in minute, atomic quantities. A small portion of gold is certainly gold, but it cannot be equal to a gold mine
- The qualities of material nature can associate in three different stages, namely as the cause of happiness, the cause of distress and the cause of illusion
- The qualities of one engaged in the service of Sri Caitanya - such as reputation, austerities, penances and knowledge - are not to be compared to the good qualities of others. Such is the perfection of a devotee always engaged in the service of Caitanya
- The qualities of the other rasas combine to form the nectar of conjugal love. On this platform, all the different feelings of a devotee are amalgamated
- The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from SB 3.33.7 and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee
- The quality of goodness is the cause of material happiness, the quality of passion is the cause of material distress, and the quality of ignorance is the cause of illusion
- The range of mountains in South India beginning at Kerala and extending to Cape Comorin is called Malaya-parvata. Concerning Agastya, there are 4 opinions: (1) There is a temple of Agastya Muni in the village of Agastyampalli, in the district of Tanjore
- The rasa dance can be enjoyed only by Sri Krsna because He is the supreme leader and chief of the damsels of Vrndavana. All others are His devotees and associates
- The rasa dance can be performed only by Sri Krsna and no one else
- The rasa dance is arranged by Krsna’s internal potency yogamaya, and it is beyond the grasp of the materially affected person
- The Rasa-yatra, or rasa dancing of Krsna, takes place on the full-moon night of the same month (October-November). Utthana-dvadasi takes place the day after Ekadasi in the waxing fortnight of the moon in the same month
- The rascal pasandis think that if anyone but a brahmana chants the holy name, the potency of the holy name is vanquished. According to their judgment, instead of delivering the fallen souls, the potency of the holy name is reduced
- The rascal sahajiyas may manufacture false statements, but no one should believe them because they are motivated by enmity against the Vaisnavas
- The real commentary on the Vedanta-sutra is Srimad-Bhagavatam. Artho ’yam brahma-sutranam: Srimad-Bhagavatam is the original commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, written by the author himself, Srila Vyasadeva
- The real form of religion is spontaneous loving service to Godhead. This relationship of the living being with the Absolute Personality of Godhead in service is eternal
- The real identity of the Absolute Truth must be understood in terms of both His knowledge and His characteristics. Simply to understand the Absolute Truth to be full of knowledge is not sufficient
- The real identity of the living entity is that he is an eternal servant of the Supreme (CC Madhya 20.108). As long as one does not come to this conclusion, he must be in ignorance
- The real import of the scriptures is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the spiritual master
- The real name of this place (Srngeri-matha) is Srnga-giri or Srngavera-puri, and it is the headquarters of Sankaracarya
- The real nature of maya, the illusory existence of the material manifestation, is clearly explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The Absolute Truth is substance, and the relative truth depends upon its relationship with the Absolute for its existence
- The real principle is to spread the Krsna consciousness movement, and if one has to change into regular Western dress for this purpose, there should be no objection
- The real purpose behind the vow taken during these four months (Caturmasya) is to minimize the quantity of sense gratification. This is not very difficult
- The real purpose of doing this is to know perfectly the Absolute Transcendence, Sri Krsna, for the entire creation, both material and spiritual, rests on the body of Sri Krsna
- The real purpose of human life is to attain the spiritual platform and return to Godhead. That is the summum bonum of spiritual realization
- The real purpose of life is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Srila Rupa Gosvami describes in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu that devotional service is so exalted that it is beneficial and auspicious for every man
- The real purpose of such foolish people (Mayavadis or atheists) is to impose the impersonalist conclusion on all Vedic literature. The Mayavadi atheists also interpret the Bhagavad-gita
- The real qualification of an acarya is that he presents himself as a servant of the Supreme. Such a bona fide acarya can never support the demoniac activities of atheistic men who present themselves as God
- The real religion of a living being is his natural inborn quality, whereas pretentious religion is a form of nescience that artificially covers a living entity's pure consciousness under certain unfavorable conditions
- The real symptoms of the fructification of the seed of love (rati) are manifested because the heart is melted. When such symptoms are found among speculators and fruitive actors, they cannot be accepted as real symptoms of attachment
- The real Vedic philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which establishes everything to be simultaneously one with and different from the Personality of Godhead
- The reason the Lord displays the rasa-lila is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality
- The reciprocation between friends is called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as vatsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute madhurya
- The regulative principles according to the injunctions of the sastras are necessary insofar as one’s original dormant Krsna consciousness is not spontaneously awakened
- The regulative principles enjoin that before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should observe complete celibacy
- The regulative principles for worship of the Deity are also simultaneously essential
- The regulative principles help ordinary devotees rise to the stage of perfect love of Godhead. Pure love for Krsna is the perfection of pure devotion, and pure devotional service is identical with spontaneous devotional service
- The regulative principles of diksa are explained in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (2.3-4) and the Bhakti-sandarbha - 283
- The regulative principles of varnasrama-dharma in themselves are insufficient for attainment of the highest perfection
- The reign of fourteen Manus equals the length of one day (twelve hours) in the life of Brahma, and the night of Brahma is of the same duration. These calculations are given in the authentic astronomy book known as the Surya-siddhanta
- The relationship between master and servant continues due to their being unlimited and limited respectively
- The relationship between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His servitor is cinmaya-rasa. Krsna and His entourage and paraphernalia are of the same cinmaya potency
- The relationship of a disciple with his spiritual master is as good as his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Lord is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: jivera svarupa haya krsnera nitya-dasa
- The relationship of these substantive portions with the Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality inherent in the living being
- The relative truth, which is called maya, or material nature, is explained here (in CC Adi 1.54). Maya has no independent existence
- The remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava are called maha-maha-prasadam. This is completely spiritual and is identified with Lord Visnu. Such remnants are not ordinary
- The remnants of food left by the spiritual master and similar paramahamsas, or pure Vaisnavas, are purifying. When an ordinary person touches such prasadam, his mind is purified, and his mind is raised to the status of a pure brahmana
- The remnants of Krsna’s food are mixed with His saliva
- The renovation of Lord Jagannatha is also known as Nava-yauvana, which indicates that the Jagannatha Deity is being fully restored to youth
- The representative of Krsna never tells his disciple, “Surrender unto me.” Rather he says, “Surrender unto Krsna.” If the disciple accepts this principle and surrenders himself through the representative of Krsna, his life is saved
- The representatives of Advaita Acarya later divided into two groups - the bona fide branches of the acarya’s disciplic succession and the pretentious branches of Advaita Acarya
- The residence of Krsnadasa Hoda was Badagachi, which is now in Bangladesh
- The residents of Brahmaloka can attain perfection in three different ways
- The residents of Brahmaloka do not have gross material bodies to change at death, but they transform their subtle bodies into spiritual bodies and thus enter the spiritual sky
- The residents of Vaikuntha are always powerful and effulgent. Some of them have complexions like red coral cat’s eyes and lotus flowers, and each of them has earrings of costly jewels. On their heads they wear flowery crowns resembling garlands
- The residents of Vrndavana and Mathura are devotees of Krsna in parental affection, and their feelings always conflict with the opinions of smarta-brahmanas
- The respect should be offered equally: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. All devotees of Lord Caitanya or Nityananda are worshipable persons
- The respectful behavior of Prakasananda Sarasvati toward Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very much to be appreciated. Such behavior is calculated to be ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities that one executes unknowingly
- The rest of the pastimes (of Caitanya) have been described in a synopsis in the Second Chapter of the Madhya-lila. In this way the author has gradually described both the madhya-lila and the antya-lila
- The result (of hearing Bhagavatam from Mayavadi sannyasi and seeing professional dramas) is that the members of the audience remain in the same position of grham andha-kupam, family affection, and do not awaken their love for Krsna
- The result of advancement in spiritual knowledge is not material improvement, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Gopinatha Pattanayaka how to use material opulence without incurring reactions to sinful life
- The results of devotional service are certainly not material benefits or liberation from material bondage. The goal of devotional service is to be eternally situated in the loving service of the Lord and to enjoy spiritual bliss from that service
- The results of pious activities do not equal the results of chanting the holy name of Krsna
- The revealed scripture of the Muslims is the Koran. There is one Muslim sampradaya known as the Sufis. The Sufis accept impersonalism, believing in the oneness of the living entity with the Absolute Truth. Their supreme slogan is “analahak.”
- The revealed scriptures prohibit one's pretending to be God, but a bona fide spiritual master is a most faithful and confidential servant of the Lord and therefore deserves as much respect as Krsna
- The Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, Atharva Veda, Mahabharata, Pancaratra and original Ramayana are all considered Vedic literature
- The Rg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, Atharva Veda, Mahabharata, Pancaratra and the original Valmiki Ramayana are all Vedic literatures. Any literature following the conclusive statements of these Vedic literatures is also to be considered Vedic literature
- The risks involved in such love of Godhead (parakiya-rasa) make this emotion superior to the relationship in which such risk is not involved. The validity of such risk, however, is possible only in the transcendental realm
- The river Bhargi, or Bharginadi, came to be known as the Danda-bhanga-nadi after Lord Caitanya bathed in its waters. It is situated six miles north of Jagannatha Puri. The reason for the change in names is given as follows - CC Madhya 5.142-143
- The river Tapi is also known as Tapti. The river’s source is a mountain called Multai, and the river flows westward through the state of Saurastra and into the Arabian Sea
- The role of an acarya is not to earn his livelihood through the income of the temple
- The sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, guru, Vaisnavas and things used by them must be considered tadiya and without a doubt worshipable by all living beings
- The sacred thread on the body of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya is a symbol of initiation by the spiritual master; it is worth nothing if worn merely to boast of high parentage
- The sagarbha and nigarbha yogis are further categorized: (1) sagarbha-yogaruruksu, (2) nigarbha-yogaruruksu, (3) sagarbha-yogarudha, (4) nigarbha-yogarudha, (5) sagarbha-prapta-siddhi and (6) nigarbha-prapta-siddhi
- The sage (Karabhajana Rsi) was informing Maharaja Nimi (in SB 11.5.36) about the people’s duty to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to different processes in different yugas
- The sage Karabhajana Rsi explained the four incarnations of the four yugas, and at the end, in this verse (CC Madhya 22.141), he explained the position of Krsna’s pure devotee and how he is absolved of all debts
- The sages pointed out that association with a devotee for even less than a second is beyond comparison to a thousand Vedic rituals and sacrifices, elevation to heavenly planets or merging into the existence of the Supreme
- The sahajiya class accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of deviating from the principle of humility
- The sahajiya's illicit connection and their imitation of the dress of Rupa Gosvami, as well as their avoidance of the prescribed methods of revealed scriptures, will lead them to the lowest regions of hell
- The sahajiyas describe themselves as the most advanced devotees in spontaneous love, as knowers of transcendental mellows, as the topmost devotees in conjugal love of Krsna, and so on
- The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service
- The sahajiyas pollute the process of devotional service. To try to become writers of Vaisnava literature, they introduce their material conceptions of life into pure devotional service
- The sahajiyas pose as followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although they indulge in lusty affairs with women. In His youth Lord Caitanya was very humorous with everyone, but He never joked with any woman, nor in this incarnation did He talk about women
- The sahajiyas' understanding of the love affairs between Radha and Krsna is not bona fide because they do not follow the principles laid down by the six Gosvamis
- The saintly Muslim admitted that those who were supposedly conversant in the teachings of the Koran could not ultimately understand the essence of the Koran
- The saints who give instructions for progressive advancement in Krsna consciousness are called instructing spiritual masters
- The Sakha-nirnaya mentions that Jagannatha dasa preached the Hare Krsna movement in the district or state of Tripura
- The Sakha-nirnaya mentions that Puspagopala was formerly known as Svarnagramaka
- The Sakha-nirnaya states that Bangavati Caitanya dasa was always seen with eyes full of tears
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (1) Madhavacarya, (2) Gopala dasa, (3) Hrdayananda, (4) Vallabha Bhatta - the Vallabha-sampradaya, or Pustimarga-sampradaya, is very famous
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (13) Paramananda Bhattacarya, (14) Bhavananda Gosvami, (15) Caitanya dasa
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (6) Acyutananda, (7) Candrasekhara, (8) Vakresvara Pandita, (9) Damodara, (10) Bhagavan Acarya, (11) Ananta Acaryavarya, (12) Krsnadasa
- The sakhya-rati devotee is so advanced that he treats the Lord on an equal level and even exchanges joking words with Him. Although one is never equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the sakhya-rati devotee feels equal to the Lord
- The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence. Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari
- The Saksi-gopala temple is situated between the Khurda Road railway station and the Jagannatha Puri station. The Deity is not presently situated in Kataka, but when Nityananda Prabhu traveled there, the Deity was present
- The saktyavesa-avataras are categorized into (1) forms of divine absorption (bhagavad-avesa), such as Kapiladeva or Rsabhadeva, and (2) divinely empowered forms (saktyavesa), of whom seven are foremost
- The salagrama-sila personally worshiped by Mangala Thakura still exists in the village of Kandada. A temple has been constructed there for the worship of Vrndavana-candra
- The salagrama-sila should be worshiped with tulasi where a sufficient quantity of tulasi leaves are available. Worship of salagrama-sila should be introduced in all ISKCON temples. Salagrama-sila is the form of the Lord’s mercy
- The same Absolute Truth, as He is revealed to students of different realizations, is called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan
- The same idea expressed in this verse -CC Madhya 20.345) from Srimad-Bhagavatam can be found in the following verse from the Visnu Purana - 6.2.17, Padma Purana - Uttara-khanda 72.25 and Brhan-naradiya Purana - 38.97
- The same Lord Sri Krsna, in the garb of a devotee of Sri Krsna, descended to this mortal world to reclaim the fallen human beings who had misunderstood the Personality of Godhead even after the explanation of the Bhagavad-gita
- The same personality (gopala named Parjanya) who was formerly the grandfather of Lord Krsna appeared as Upendra Misra at Srihatta and begot seven sons
- The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving the Lord’s special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the world
- The same process (as CC Adi 16.107) advocated by Lord Sri Krsna in His teachings of the Bhagavad-gita as it is - Surrender unto Me in all instances - was advocated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The same spiritual spark is within an ant and within the body of Brahma
- The samvit-sakti should be maintained in that state when it is enlightened by the hladini potency
- The Sankara-sampradaya awards the sannyasa order only to caste brahmanas, or born brahmanas, but in the Vaisnava system even one not born in a brahmana family may be made a brahmana according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- The Sankarsana form in the second quadruple is not only a representation of Balarama but also the original cause of the Causal Ocean, where Karanodakasayi Visnu lies asleep, breathing out the seeds of innumerable universes
- The Sankarsana of the quadruple form descends with Lord Rama as Laksmana
- The Sankarsana of the second group of quadruple forms appears as Rama, taking with Him Sesa, who bears the global spheres
- The Sankhya philosopher accepts three kinds of evidences, namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority. When such evidence is complete, everything is perfect. The process of comparison is within such perfection
- The Sankhya philosopher Kapila has connected the different elementary truths according to his own opinion. Material nature, according to him, consists of the equilibrium of the three material qualities - goodness, passion and ignorance
- The Sankhya philosophy regards the total energy (mahat-tattva), the false ego and the five objects of sense perception as the seven diverse manifestations of material nature, which has two features, known as the material cause and efficient cause
- The Sankhya system of philosophy identifies three kinds of procedures - namely, parinamat (transformation), samanvayat (adjustment) and saktitah (performance of energies) - as the causes of the cosmic manifestation
- The Sankhyites are against the conclusion of Vedanta regarding the original cause of creation
- The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially favored by Lord Krsna
- The sankirtana movement can raise one immediately to the spiritual platform. Consequently it is said that varnasrama-dharma is external, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to proceed deeper into the matter and uncover the spiritual platform
- The sankirtana movement has been introduced by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu just to dispel the illusion of maya, by which everyone in this material world thinks himself to be a product of matter and therefore to have many duties pertaining to the body
- The sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, 23rd Chapter, beginning with verse 241, which states - My dear Lord, let my (Vrndavana Dasa Thakura's) mind be fixed at Your lotus feet
- The sankirtana movement was first set in motion five hundred years ago by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s desire that it spread all over the universe
- The sankirtana party belonging to Tukarama is still very popular in Bombay and throughout the province of Maharashtra
- The sannyasa order is still respected in India. Indeed, the very dress of a sannyasi still commands respect from the Indian public
- The sannyasi dress is actually an attraction for material formality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like such formality, but He wanted the essence of it - service to Mukunda. Such determination in any condition is paratma-nistha. That is required
- The sannyasis must read the Vedanta-sutra to establish their final conclusions concerning Vedic knowledge. Here (in CC Madhya 6.120), of course, the Vedanta mentioned is the commentary of Sankaracarya, known as Sariraka-bhasya
- The sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement are bona fide. All the students of the Krsna consciousness movement have undergone the regular process of initiation
- The Sanodiya brahmanas were the guides of the Kalawaras and Sanwadas. They are therefore considered to be lower-class brahmanas, and a sannyasi is not allowed to take alms or food from them
- The Sanskrit book Advaita-carita states that Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa were the fourth, fifth and sixth sons of Advaita Acarya. Therefore Sri Advaita Acarya had six sons
- The Sanskrit book Advaita-carita states, Advaita Acarya Prabhu had three sons who were devotees of Lord Caitanya. Their names were Acyuta, Krsna Misra and Gopala dasa, and they were all born of the womb of His wife, Sitadevi
- The Sanskrit statements of SB are all transcendental sounds. Srila Vyasadeva revealed these statements after perfect realization, and therefore they are perfect, for liberated sages like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements
- The Sanskrit word asurya-pasya indicates that a respectable lady could not be seen even by the sun. In the oriental culture this system was very prevalent and was strictly observed by respectable ladies, both Hindu and Muslim
- The Sanskrit word mamsa means “meat.” It is said, mam sah khadati iti mamsah. That is, “I am now eating the flesh of an animal who will some day in the future be eating my flesh”
- The santa-rati realization of Krsna is in the neutral stage between the conception of impersonalism and personalism. This means that one is not very strongly attached to the personal feature of the Lord
- The Saranatha impersonalists do not even believe that the Absolute Truth, or Brahman, can be understood as the opposite of maya, or illusion. According to their vision, materialism is the only manifestation of the Absolute Truth
- The sastra is the center for all. Unfortunately, at the present moment, people do not refer to the sastras; therefore they accept rascals as incarnations, and consequently they have made incarnations into a very cheap thing
- The sastra says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: one should not be carried away by the propensities of defective conditioned life; one should be guided by the principles of the sastras
- The sastras advise, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah (SB 11.5.32). Every householder, who is actually intelligent should introduce the sankirtana movement home to home and live peacefully in this life and go back to Godhead in the next
- The sastras of the yavanas, or meat-eaters, are not eternal scriptures. They have been fashioned recently, and sometimes they contradict one another
- The sastras state, smartavyah satatam visnuh: in devotional life one should always remember Lord Visnu. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami also advised Maharaja Pariksit, smartavyo nityasah
- The sastras strongly recommend: In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. There is no other way
- The sastras warn, arcye visnau sila-dhih . . . naraki sah: one should never think of the arca-murti, the Deity within the temple, as stone, wood or any other material element
- The sastric injunction declares: One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His Deity in the temple or to a tridandi sannyasi must undergo prayascitta - atonement
- The saying that the human form of life is the best position for devotional service has its special significance because only in this form can a living entity revive his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The scientists who are bewildered by Krsna's external energy have no relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet they are accepted by some as mahajanas
- The scientists' law of gravity is a partial explanation of Lord Sankarsana's energy. The name "Sankarsana" has an etymological relationship to the idea of gravity
- The scripture known as Brahma-tarka states that the Supreme Lord Hari is qualified by Himself, and therefore Visnu and His pure devotees and their transcendental qualities cannot be different from their persons
- The scriptures completely deny the birth or production of the living entity
- The scriptures known as the Pancaratra-sastras are recognized Vedic scriptures that have been accepted by the great acaryas
- The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran. Their compilation has a history; they are not eternal like the Vedic knowledge
- The second bath is taken at noon in the water of tarunyamrta, or the nectar of youth. This is the actual expression of Her (Srimati Radharani) new youthfulness
- The second caste, the ksatriya caste, also know Brahman, but not as well as the brahmanas
- The second instance of avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa occurs in the words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva. In this composition the word dvitiya ("second") is vidheya, or unknown - CC Adi 16.41
- The second part (of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) describes the glories of the spiritual world, known as Goloka-mahatmya-nirupana, as well as the process of renunciation of the material world
- The second purusa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of Pradyumna; and the third purusa, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of Aniruddha. All these are within the category of manifestations of Narayana, who is a manifestation of Sri Krsna
- The second Sandarbha, called Bhagavat-sandarbha, draws a distinction between impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma and describes the spiritual world and the domination of the mode of goodness devoid of contamination by the other two material modes
- The second son of Advaita Acarya, Krsna Misra, had two sons, Raghunatha Cakravarti and Dola-govinda. The descendants of Raghunatha still live in Santipura, in the neighborhoods of Madana-gopala-pada, Ganakara, Mrjapura and Kumarakhali
- The second-class devotee, even though he cannot support his position with sastric reference, can gradually become a first-class devotee by studying the sastras and associating with a first-class devotee
- The secret in a devotee's writing is that when he writes about the pastimes of the Lord, the Lord helps him; he does not write alone
- The secret is that one must submissively listen to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the mode of service regulated by the preceptor
- The secret of success in advancement in spiritual life is the firm faith of the disciple in the orders of his spiritual master
- The secretariat, or visvasa-khana, is generally a very reliable and faithful servant. Whenever some confidential service was needed, these officers were employed
- The seed of devotion cannot sprout unless watered by the process of hearing and chanting
- The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru
- The seed of material enjoyment automatically becomes impotent with the increase of the Krsna consciousness movement
- The seed of material enjoyment, watered by the course of material nature, fructifies to become a tree of material entanglement that endows the living entity with all kinds of material enjoyment
- The self-realization that was achieved in the Satya-yuga by meditation, in the Treta by the performance of different sacrifices, and in the Dvapara by worship of Lord Krsna can be achieved in the Age of Kali simply by chanting the holy names, Hare Krsna
- The selfless love of Godhead exhibited by the gopis cannot have any parallel. We should not, therefore, misunderstand the carefulness of the gopis in their personal decoration
- The sense objects, namely form, sound, smell, taste and touch, are always attractive for the eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin
- The sense of intimacy by which one thinks of Krsna as one’s only shelter and friend is absent in santa-rasa because one accepts Krsna as impersonal Parambrahma or localized Paramatma. This understanding is based on the speculative knowledge of the jnani
- The senses and the sense objects are so intimately connected that the mind of even a great saintly person is attracted to a wooden doll if it is attractively shaped like a young woman
- The senses are impossible to control unless purified and engaged in the service of the Lord. Thus even though a saintly person vows to control his senses, the senses are still sometimes perturbed by sense objects
- The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him
- The senses can be engaged either in worldly enjoyment or in the service of the Lord. Those who are not engaged in the service of the Lord and are interested only in material sense gratification are called visayi
- The senses cannot be controlled unless one is engaged in the service of the Lord; therefore the bona fide spiritual master, who has full control over his senses, engages twenty-four hours a day in the Lord’s service
- The separated energy acts as if it were independent, but here it is said that although such energies are certainly factual, they are not independent but merely separated
- The separated, material energy bewilders the living entities (jivas), and thus they work very hard under its influence, not knowing that they are not fulfilling their mission in life
- The servant always remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under the influence of maya
- The servant devotees (devotees in dasya-bhakti) in Gokula are Raktaka, Citraka, Patraka and so on. In Dvaraka there are servants like Daruka, and in the Lord’s pastimes in the material world there are servants like Hanuman
- The servant of the Lord is also similarly inclined. He gives shelter to any person - any living entity - regardless of whether he belongs to a brahmana family or a candala family
- The servant pleasingly renders service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates, rendering even more service unto the servant
- The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura
- The service attitude of the devotees who play the parts of superiors of the Lord is very difficult to understand, A vivid example is the service of mother Yasoda to Krsna, which is distinct
- The service attitude of the devotees who play the parts of superiors of the Lord is very difficult to understand, but it can be very plainly understood in connection with the superexcellence of their particular service to Lord Krsna
- The service of the spiritual master is essential. If there is no chance to serve the spiritual master directly, a devotee should serve him by remembering his instructions
- The serving spirit of the residents of the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress
- The Sesa who bears the globes is a potent incarnation of Sankarsana, and therefore He is sometimes also called Sankarsana. The bedstead feature of Sesa always presents himself as an eternal servitor of the Lord
- The sevaitas who have inherited their positions now assume proprietorship of the temples, and some of them are selling the Deities’ property as if it were their own. However, the temples did not originally belong to these sevaitas
- The seven islands are mentioned in the Siddhanta-siromani: The seven islands (dvipas) are known as (1) Jambu, (2) Saka, (3) Salmali, (4) Kusa, (5) Kraunca, (6) Gomeda, or Plaksa, and (7) Puskara. The planets are called dvipas
- The seven lower planetary systems are (1) Tala, (2) Atala, (3) Vitala, (4) Nitala, (5) Talatala, (6) Mahatala and (7) Sutala. The lower planets as a whole are called Patala
- The seven reddish parts (of a great personality) are the eyes, soles, palms, palate, nails and upper and lower lips. The six raised parts are the chest, shoulders, nails, nose, waist and mouth. The three small parts are the neck, thighs and male organ
- The seventh offense: To think that since the Hare Krsna mantra can counteract all sinful reactions one may therefore go on with his sinful activities and at the same time chant the Hare Krsna mantra to neutralize them is the greatest offense
- The significance of this separation (from Krsna) and meeting is very specific. If someone tries to understand the exalted position of Lord Caitanya without knowing this, he is sure to misunderstand it
- The simplest thing for human beings is to follow their predecessors. Judgment according to mundane senses is not a very easy process. Whatever is awakened by attachment to one’s predecessor is the way of devotional service as indicated by Sri Caitanya
- The simultaneous joining of different ecstasies - fear and happiness, regret and happiness - is called meeting - sandhi
- The situation of the gopis is perplexing, for although they did not want personal happiness, it was imposed upon them. The solution to this perplexity is that Sri Krsna's sense of happiness is limited by the happiness of the gopis
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (1) mental speculators (vide verse 165), (2) those engaged in different types of endeavor (vide verse 168), (3) those who are patient and sober
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (4) those who are intelligent and learned scholars (vide verse 187), (5) those who are intelligent but illiterate and foolish (vide verse 187)
- The six further meanings of the verse are based on the following meanings of the word atmarama: (6) those who are conscious of their eternal servitorship to Krsna (vide verse 201)
- The Six Gosvamis and their followers started many temples, including the temples of Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radha-Damodara, Syamasundara, Radha-ramana and Gokulananda
- The six Gosvamis are honored all over the three worlds, and they are worth taking shelter of because they are absorbed in the mood of the gopis and are engaged in the transcendental loving service of Radha and Krsna
- The six Gosvamis, under the direction of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami, studied various Vedic literatures and picked up the essence of them, the devotional service of the Lord
- The six philosophical theses are (1) Vaisesika, propounded by Kanada Rsi, (2) Nyaya, propounded by Gautama Rsi, (3) Yoga, or mysticism, propounded by Patanjali Rsi, (4) the philosophy of Sankhya, propounded by Kapila Rsi
- The six philosophical theses are (5) the philosophy of Karma-mimamsa, propounded by Jaimini Rsi, and (6) the philosophy of Brahma-mimamsa, or Vedanta, the ultimate conclusion of the Absolute Truth (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), propounded by Vedavyasa
- The six principles (of the Absolute Truth) are differently manifested but all equally worshipable. Krsnadasa Kaviraja begins by offering his obeisances unto them to teach us the method of worshiping Lord Caitanya
- The sixteen personalities are as follows: (1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Kesava, (6) Narayana, (7) Madhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Visnu, (10) Madhusudana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vamana
- The sixteen personalities are as follows: (13) Sridhara, (14) Hrsikesa, (15) Padmanabha and (16) Damodara
- The sixteenth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) discusses duties to be observed in the month of Kartika (October-November), or the Damodara month, or Urja, when lamps are offered in the Deity room or above the temple
- The sixth offense (hari-namni kalpanam) is to consider the holy name of the Lord to be imaginary
- The sixth Sandarbha is called Priti-sandarbha, a thesis on love of Godhead. Here it is stated that through love of Godhead, one becomes perfectly liberated and attains the highest goal of life
- The sixth verse of Sakha-nirnayamrta, a book written by Yadunandana dasa, states that Bhagavata Acarya compiled a famous book of the name Prema-tarangini
- The sixty-four items are as follows: (1) There must be a big bell hanging in front of the temple room so that whoever comes into the room can ring the bell. This item is called prabodhana, or offering oneself submissively to the Lord
- The sixty-four items of devotional service include all the activities of the body, mind and senses. Thus the sixty-four items engage one in devotional service in all respects
- The Skanda Purana confirms, acintyah khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet: Matters inconceivable to a common man should not be a subject for argument
- The sky enters everything material, yet it is far away from us
- The SL, Caitanya, confirms that anyone who chants the holy names Hari, Krsna & Narayana without offense is certainly extremely fortunate, & whether Indian or non-Indian, Hindu or non-Hindu, he immediately comes to the level of the most pious personality
- The small fruit of a banyan contains hundreds of seeds, and in each seed is the potency to produce another banyan tree with the potency to produce millions more of such fruits. This is but an insignificant example of the potency of Godhead
- The small fruit of a banyan contains hundreds of seeds, and in each seed is the potency to produce another banyan tree with the potency to produce millions more of such fruits. This law of nature is visible before us
- The smarta-brahmanas reject the fact that maha-prasadam (food offered to the Deity) is transcendental and materially uncontaminated
- The smile on Krsna’s face, which is just like the smiling of the moon, generates greater and greater happiness for the gopis
- The so-called acaryas of the Age of Kali are more concerned with exploiting the resources of their followers than mitigating their miseries; but Sri Advaita Prabhu, as an ideal acarya, was concerned with improving the condition of the world situation
- The so-called devotee has become victimized by all the unwanted creepers and the real creeper, the bhakti-lata, has been stunted
- The so-called educational vibrations of the tongues of university professors who do not have spiritual knowledge is like the croaking of frogs
- The so-called followers of Sankara, the impersonalist Mayavadis, are sinking lower and lower. How can these degraded men explain the Vedanta-sutra, which is the essence of all Vedic literature
- The so-called leaders of human society do not know the real aim of human life and are therefore busy with economic development. This is misleading
- The so-called learned scholars and philanthropists are actually karmis and jnanis, and some are actually misers engaged in sinful activity. All are condemned because they are not devotees of Lord Krsna
- The so-called Mayavadi Vedantis do not know who Krsna is; therefore their title of Vedanti, or "knower of Vedanta philosophy," is simply a pretension
- The so-called mlecchas and yavanas of the Western countries are more purified than offensive Mayavadis or atheistic impersonalists
- The so-called spiritual master of the Buddhists was actually in the position of a disciple, and after his disciples were initiated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they acted as his spiritual masters
- The social structure allowing a man to marry more than one wife can be supported in this way. Generally in every society the female population is greater in number than the male population
- The softness of a flower and the hardness of a thunderbolt are reconciled in the behavior of a great personality. The following quotation from Uttara-rama-carita (2.7) explains this behavior. One may also consult the Madhya-lila, Third Chapter, verse 212
- The solemn declaration given in the beginning of the Vedanta-sutra is athato brahma jijnasa, which indicates that this book was written with the solemn declaration to inquire about the Absolute Truth
- The son of Pranavallabha was Ratnesvara, and his son was Krsnarama, whose youngest son was Laksmi-narayana
- The son of Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as Naihati, on the bank of the Ganges
- The son of Saci is none other than the son of mother Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja, and Nityananda Prabhu is the same Balarama
- The son of the elderly brahmana was an atheist and a follower of the Raghunatha-smrti. He was very expert in dealing with pounds-shillings-pence, but he was fool number one
- The son of Venkata Bhatta was later known in the Gaudiya-sampradaya as Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, and he established the Radharamana temple in Vrndavana. More information about him may be found in a book known as the Bhakti-ratnakara, by Narahari Cakravarti
- The songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva describe the transcendental activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The soul can be solaced only by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His many bona fide devotees
- The soul has nothing to do with the material elements. Any material element can be cut to pieces, especially earth. As far as the living entity is concerned, however, he can be neither burned nor cut to pieces. He can therefore live within fire
- The soul is given different types of bodies. For example, were souls not given varieties of tree bodies, the different varieties of fruits and flowers could not be produced
- The soul is hundreds of thousands of times finer and more powerful than intelligence. We can thus only imagine the velocity of the soul in its traveling from one planet to another
- The soul is present in bodies like those of trees, plants and stones. They are all living entities. Among moving living entities such as birds, aquatics and animals, the same spiritual spark is there
- The soul travels by its own strength and not with the help of any kind of material vehicle
- The sound of Lord Krsna's flute is so sweet that it has made the gopis forget all about their relationships with their kinsmen and flee to Krsna in the dead of night
- The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge
- The source of birth of the cosmic manifestation, or mahat-tattva, is the Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed throughout Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita
- The source of our income is not actually the source of our maintenance. Every living being - from the great Brahma down to an insignificant ant - is being maintained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The space occupied by Goloka Vrndavana-dhama is called mahakasa, or “the greatest sky of all”
- The special feature of a birth in India is that a person born in India becomes automatically God conscious
- The special feature of the mellow of friendship exhibited by personalities like Subala is that it increases from fraternal affection to counterlove, to spontaneous attachment, to subordinate attachment, and finally to the ecstasy
- The special feature of this Age of Kali is that one can easily execute the process of cleansing the mind of contamination by chanting the holy names of God - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The special function of Srila Rupa Gosvami is to establish the feelings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These feelings are His desires that His special mercy be spread throughout the world in this Kali-yuga
- The speculative process of empiric philosophy is as bitter as the fruit of the nimba tree. Tasting this fruit is the business of crows. In other words, the philosophical process of realizing the Absolute Truth is a process taken up by crowlike men
- The SPG is Brahman or Parambrahman, the chief of all living entities. Both the Supreme Brahman, or the Personality of Godhead, and the living entities are persons, but the Supreme Brahman is the predominator, whereas the living entities are predominated
- The spiritual bliss in the mind of Devaki-devi gradually increased, just as the moon increases every night until it becomes a full moon
- The spiritual forms in the transcendental world have nothing to do with the negative conception of formlessness. The conclusion is that a person is an agnostic when he does not agree to worship the transcendental form of the Lord
- The spiritual master awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that he can worship Lord Visnu. This is the purpose of diksa, or initiation. Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness
- The spiritual master can show the path of devotional service
- The spiritual master delivered the Vedic hymns and their explanations to the student, who would then remember them forever, without consulting books - before the beginning of Kali-yuga
- The spiritual master does not accept a materially opulent disciple just to advertise the fact that he has such a big disciple. He knows that by associating with such visayi disciples, he may fall down
- The spiritual master initiates the disciple to deliver him, and if the disciple executes the order of the spiritual master and does not offend other Vaisnavas, his path is clear
- The spiritual master is a direct manifestation of the Lord. With this conviction, a disciple can advance in Krsna consciousness. The spiritual master is nondifferent from Krsna because he is a manifestation of Krsna
- The spiritual master is also called acarya, or a transcendental professor of spiritual science
- The spiritual master is always offering Krsna four kinds of delicious food - analyzed as that which is licked, chewed, drunk and sucked
- The spiritual master is as respectable as Sri Krsna Caitanya or Lord Visnu Himself. For this reason the spiritual master is addressed as Om Visnupada or Prabhupada
- The spiritual master is generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas, those in the topmost rank of spirituality
- The spiritual master is not actually happy if the disciple brings him money, but when he sees that a disciple is following the regulative principles and advancing in spiritual life, he is very glad and feels obliged to such an advanced disciple
- The spiritual master is the representative of Lord Krsna
- The spiritual master is to be considered on the stage of paramahamsa and beyond the jurisdiction of the varnasrama institution
- The spiritual master knows how to regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious student must learn the science in all its aspects from him
- The spiritual master must observe how inquisitive the disciple is and how eager he is to understand the transcendental subject matter. The spiritual master should study the disciple’s inquisitiveness for no less than six months or a year
- The spiritual master of the Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were initiated by Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they in turn were able to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the parampara system
- The spiritual master reclaims all people and encourages everyone in spiritual life. By taking shelter of a devotee, one can make his life successful
- The spiritual master trains his disciples to render devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called guru-krpa. It is krsna-prasada, Krsna's mercy, that He sends a bona fide spiritual master to the deserving disciple
- The spiritual master who first gives information about spiritual life is called the vartma-pradarsaka-guru
- The spiritual master who initiates according to the regulations of the sastras is called the diksa-guru, and the spiritual master who gives instructions for elevation is called the siksa-guru
- The spiritual master who is fully surrendered unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and has no business other than the Lord’s service is called the best of the paramahamsas
- The spiritual master’s duty is to engage his disciples in preparing varieties of nice foods to offer the Deity. After being offered, this food is distributed as prasadam to the devotees. These activities satisfy the spiritual master
- The spiritual master’s eternal occupation is to expand the service of the Lord by training disciples in a service attitude. A spiritual master never poses as the Supreme Lord Himself; he is considered a representative of the Lord
- The spiritual nature is eternal, and even when all the material universes are destroyed, the planets in the spiritual world abide. They remain exactly as the spirit soul remains even after the annihilation of the material body
- The spiritual nature of the living being can be rekindled in association with the Supreme Being. Because the living being can appear either in matter or in spirit, the jiva is called the marginal potency
- The spiritual orders - brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa - are called asramas. If one executes his prescribed duty in both the social and spiritual orders, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is satisfied
- The spiritual planets in the spiritual sky are called Vaikunthas, and each of them has a predominating Deity (Narayana) with a specific name
- The spiritual potency is manifested in the spiritual world. Krsna’s form, qualities, activities and entourage are all spiritual. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita 4.6
- The spiritual potency of the Lord is manifested in three phases - the internal or spiritual potency, the marginal potency, which consists of the living entities, and the external potency, known as maya-sakti
- The spiritual realm of Vrndavana is always spiritual. The goddess of fortune and the gopis are always present there. They are Krsna’s beloveds, and all of them are as spiritual as Krsna
- The spiritual world and all spiritual activities are under the direction of the internal, spiritual energy, and such activities are performed by Yogamaya, the spiritual energy
- The spiritual world begins with Hari-dhama, or Vaikunthaloka
- The spiritual world is a manifestation of spiritual energy and is known as Vaikunthaloka, the place where there is no anxiety
- The spiritual world is brightly illuminated, but the material world is wrapped in darkness
- The spiritual world is called Vaikuntha, which means - without anxiety
- The spiritual world is divided into two portions - Goloka Vrndavana and the Vaikunthas. The material world is a combination of universes unlimited in number
- The spiritual world is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.20): Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated
- The spontaneous attraction of Sri Krsna for His dearest parts and parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Sri Krsna and the gopis to meet together
- The spot where we now find Sri Radha-kunda was an agricultural field during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water was there, and Sri Caitanya bathed in that water and pointed out that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location
- The spreading of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the West has become successful because the young people were not offenders
- The Sri Rangam temple is the largest in India, and there are seven walls surrounding it. There are also seven roads leading to Sri Rangam
- The Srngeri-matha is situated in South India, in a portion of the country comprising Andhra, Dravida, Karnata and Kerala
- The srutis understood that without serving Krsna and following in the footsteps of the gopis there would be no possibility of their entering the kingdom of God and serving Krsna in the mood of conjugal love
- The stage of loving service to the Lord in parental affection is an advanced stage of love in fraternity
- The statement (of CC Adi 16.52) kariyachi sravana (“I have heard it”) is very important in the sense that hearing is more important than directly studying or perceiving
- The statement (of CC Antya 20.87) age vyasa kariba varnane is similar to a text in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Adi-khanda, 1.180) in which Vrndavana dasa Thakura says: The unlimited pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be described by Vyasadeva in the future
- The statements of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta are so practical that anyone can test them - the love of Godhead
- The statements of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 1.1) are themselves proof that there is a place of eligious pilgrimage named Kuruksetra where the Pandavas and Kurus met to fight. After meeting there, what did they do? This was Dhrtarastra’s inquiry to Sanjaya
- The statements of the revealed scriptures correspond to those of the bona fide spiritual master and saintly persons. One must therefore act with reference to these three important sources (sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya) of understanding
- The status of pure goodness is the platform of understanding, for the Supreme Lord is always in spiritual existence
- The Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, states - Deceiving even Srimati Radharani, He (Krsna) ate all the offered food. Let me take shelter of the place known as Annakuta, where Lord Krsna enjoyed these pastimes
- The Stavavali (Vraja-vilasa-stava 75), by Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, states - When Nanda Maharaja offered a large quantity of food to Govardhana Hill, Krsna assumed a gigantic form and eagerly invited everyone to ask boons from Him
- The steps of devotional service are also explained - in the Brahma-samhita
- The story of the deliverance of brahmana is as follows. A brahmana who was touring all over the country, traveling from one place of pilgrimage to another, reached Navadvipa and became a guest in the house of Jagannatha Misra
- The story of the deliverance of brahmana is as follows: Jagannatha Misra gave him (brahmana) all ingredients for cooking, and the brahmana prepared his food
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: By the request of Jagannatha Misra he (the brahmana) cooked for a second time, but when he was meditating the child (Nimai) again came before him and began to eat the food, again spoiling the offering
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: The Lord asked the brahmana not to disclose the incident to anyone else. This pastime is very elaborately explained in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Five
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: Understanding the favor offered to him by the Lord, the brahmana was greatly pleased, and he was overwhelmed with love of Krsna. He was thankful to the Lord, for he felt himself greatly fortunate
- The students of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points (kirtana and drama) and try to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord’s glories
- The subject matter found in Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for paramahamsas. As it is said, paramo nirmatsaranam satam vedyam (SB 1.1.2). A paramahamsa is one who does not live in the material world and who does not envy others
- The subject matter of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, by Sri Sanatana Gosvami, was collected by Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami and is known as a vaisnava-smrti. This vaisnava-smrti-grantha was finished in twenty chapters, known as vilasas
- The subject matter to be known of the verse (CC Adi 16.41) is the glorification of the Ganges, and therefore the word idam (“this”), or what is known, should have been placed before instead of after the glorification
- The success obtained by such methods (of demigod worship) is certainly transient, and it is suitable only for a less intelligent person. That is the verdict of the Bhagavad-gita. No sane man should be satisfied by such temporary benefits
- The sufferings of human society cannot be counteracted by material plans. The only way suffering can be mitigated is by Krsna consciousness
- The Sufi sampradaya was certainly derived from Sankaracarya’s impersonalists
- The summary of this verse (CC Madhya 8.79) is that parental love of Godhead is certainly higher than fraternal love and that conjugal love is higher yet
- The summum bonum includes all potencies in one unit. The Absolute Truth combined with different characteristics is the original substance (vastu): parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- The sun absorbs water from the surface of the earth, but it does not absorb water only from the sea. It also absorbs water from filthy sewers and ditches containing urine and other impure substances. The sun is not polluted by absorbing such water
- The sun diffuses its heat and light all over the universe. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda, diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different potencies
- The sun has the ability to shine powerfully, and the moons reflect the sunshine and therefore look brilliant. In the Caitanya-caritamrta Krsna is described to be like the sun
- The sun is situated in a specific location but is reflected in countless jewels and appears in innumerable localized aspects
- The sun itself and the small particles of sunshine and of a blazing fire and the small particles of fire
- The sun makes the filthy place pure
- The sun may appear covered by a cloud, but actually it is the eyes of the tiny people below the cloud that are covered, not the sun. If those tiny people rose above the cloud in an airplane, they could then see the sunshine and the sun without impediment
- The sun, full of infinite effulgence, who is the king of all the planets and the image of the good soul, is like the eye of this world - BS 5.52
- The sun-god is a person who, although not visible to our eyes, is seen from the higher planets by the demigods, whose eyes are suitable for seeing through the glaring sunshine that surrounds him
- The sun’s heat and light are nondifferent from the sun. In the same way, the unlimited potencies of Govinda are nondifferent from Govinda Himself. Therefore the all-pervasive Brahman is the all-pervasive Govinda
- The Supersoul engages the living being in executing fruitive work as a result of his deeds in the past, but the Paramatma has nothing to do with such engagements
- The Supersoul is His localized incarnation, and His all-pervasive aspect is the impersonal Brahman
- The Supreme Brahman is the Absolute Truth, and the energies that have emanated from Him and are existing separately, such as the living entities and the cosmic manifestation, are also truths. This is an example of transformation
- The supreme cause is Krsna (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), who is the origin of all energies, which work variously
- The supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead, is Krsna Himself, but as a transcendental pastime He has accepted the form of a devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The supreme eternal never accepts a body of a temporary material nature, whereas the living entities, who are part and parcel of the supreme eternal, are prone to do so
- The Supreme Lord & His representative always want to give protection, but a person must take advantage of their personal contact. If one thinks that the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative is an ordinary man, he will certainly fall down
- The Supreme Lord and His devotees acting under Him are always free from material contamination
- The Supreme Lord bestows the fruits of one's activities, for He is the Lord of the results of fruitive action. He is also the cause of all causes, and He is the master of the material energy. Therefore He is supreme
- The Supreme Lord bestows the most merciful benediction upon human society when He appears in His human form. It is then that humanity gets the opportunity to engage in different kinds of eternal service to the Lord
- The Supreme Lord controls the material energy, and the material energy controls the conditioned souls
- The Supreme Lord declares: If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it - BG 9.26
- The Supreme Lord does not have a form like ours but has a spiritual form. Not knowing this, Mayavadi philosophers simply advocate the onesided view that the Supreme Godhead, or Brahman, is formless (nirakara)
- The Supreme Lord does not need sexual intercourse to impregnate. The impregnation is performed simply by His glance. This is also explained in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- The Supreme Lord expands His personal forms in two primary categories - prakasa forms and vilasa forms
- The Supreme Lord has arranged for sunshine and moonshine. But in His abode, as described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6), there is no necessity for lighting by sunshine, moonshine or electricity because everything is self-effulgent
- The Supreme Lord has many holy names like Paramatma, Brahman and “the creator,” but one who worships the Lord as the creator cannot understand the relationship between a devotee and the Lord in the five types of transcendental mellows
- The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which act so perfectly that all consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely by His will
- The Supreme Lord incarnates by His own will, and, by His will, competent devotees also incarnate to help Him in His mission
- The Supreme Lord is a fact, and therefore whatever is created by the Supreme Lord is also factual
- The Supreme Lord is full of inconceivable potencies, which are related to His person, His energies and His transcendental qualities. All of these are very attractive to the serious student. Consequently the Lord is known as Krsna, the all-attractive one
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast intelligence, nor even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person He manifests His own form - Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3) and Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- The Supreme Lord is not obtained by means of expert explanations, vast intelligence or even much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom He Himself chooses. To such a person, He manifests His own form - Katha Upanisad 1.2.23
- The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine made of material energy - BG 18.61
- The Supreme Lord is the master of innumerable eternal energies, which are unlimited. Sometimes these energies are manifested, and sometimes they are not. In any case, all energies are under His control
- The Supreme Lord is the supreme living entity. Therefore whatever exists, whether matter or spirit, is all but an emanation from the Supreme Person, or supreme life
- The Supreme Lord never bestows His benediction upon those fixed in the bodily conception. As Krsna clearly states in the BG 18.66: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- The Supreme Lord Personality of Godhead is Himself this cosmos, and still He is aloof from it. From Him only this cosmic manifestation has emanated, in Him it rests, and unto Him it enters after annihilation
- The Supreme Lord says, mayadhyaksena (‘under My superintendence’). When He desires that the cow produce milk by eating straw, there is milk, and when He does not so desire it, the mixture of such straw cannot produce milk
- The Supreme Lord Sri Krsna personally descends to teach people that their position in the material world is a mistaken one. The Lord again comes as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to induce people to take to Krsna consciousness
- The Supreme Lord was very pleased with Kardama Muni's austerities, and He appeared before Kardama Muni in a whitish body. This happened in the Satya-yuga millennium, when people were accustomed to practicing meditation
- The Supreme Person has an eternal spiritual body. If one tries to distinguish between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he commits a great offense
- The Supreme Person is totally independent of all others in these pastimes. While teaching Sanatana Gosvami (CC Madhya 20.296-298), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that one cannot count the number of lila-avataras
- The Supreme Person must be present everywhere. His body existed before the creation; otherwise He could not be the creator. If the Supreme Person is a created being, there can be no question of a creator
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees who come to this world are executing a mission, and therefore sometimes they act in a way that is very difficult to understand
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead appears in different incarnations, but His appearance in the role of a devotee is more beneficial to the conditioned souls than the other incarnations, with all their opulences
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead being equal to everyone, no one can be His enemy, nor can anyone be His friend. Since everyone is a part or son of the SPG, the Lord cannot be partial and regard someone as a friend and someone as an enemy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead does not change when His external energy, consisting of the eight gross and subtle material elements listed in the Bhagavad-gita (bhumir apo ’nalo vayuh, etc. - BG 7.4), acts and reacts in different phases
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in the plenary forms of the visnu-tattva, and although they are equally powerful, the original powerful Personality of Godhead is considered the source
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead explains that His illusory energy can perform the impossible; such is the power of the illusory energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives credit to a devotee who performs any heavy task perfectly. Hanumanji, or Vajrangaji, the servant of Lord Ramacandra, serves as an example
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has all the tendencies that may be found in the living entity, for He is the chief living entity
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has an unlimited spiritual identity, never to be broken, whereas the consciousness of the living entity is limited and fragmented
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has both inferior and superior energies, and the difference between them is that the superior energy is factual whereas the inferior energy is a reflection of the superior
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal form, which cannot be seen by material eyes or mental speculation. Only by transcendental devotional service can one understand the transcendental form of the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has innumerable expansions of His transcendental form who eternally exist in the spiritual world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has three kinds of internal potency, namely the hladini-sakti, or pleasure potency, the sandhini-sakti, or existential potency, and the samvit-sakti, or cognitive potency
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature is expanded everywhere
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead instituted varnasrama-dharma to give human beings a chance to return home, back to Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually realized in the vision of a material philosopher and scientist through the manifestations of His material energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive. Not only does He carry the three worlds by His inconceivable energy, but He maintains them also
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always mindful of the devotees who fully engage in cultivating knowledge of Him, having taken shelter at His lotus feet
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to this material creation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is asamordhva; in other words, no one can be equal to or greater than Him. But pasandis do not believe this. They worship any kind of demigod, thinking it all right to accept whomever they please as the Supreme Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is attracted by devotional service, and as such the ultimate supremacy of Vedic knowledge rests in knowing the science of devotional service
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature joyful. His enjoyments, or pastimes, are completely transcendental
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature the master of all potencies. By nature, the living entities, being infinitesimal, are always under the influence of the Lord’s potencies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is directly the cause of the spiritual world, where there are innumerable spiritual planets known as Vaikunthas, as well as His personal abode, known as Goloka Vrndavana
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternal, transcendental, beyond the perception of sense gratification and beyond the material qualities
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is expanded throughout the spiritual world, and when that cinmaya-rasa potency expands through the material potency, it becomes all-pervading
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full in six opulences. His position is unique, for He possesses all riches, strength, influence, beauty, knowledge and renunciation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full with six opulences. All of these potencies are on the transcendental platform. To understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as impersonal and devoid of potency is to go completely against Vedic information
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is identified by the symptoms mentioned in the sastras. It is not that anyone and everyone can become God without proof from sastras
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as Akincana-gocara, for He can be achieved by a person who does not put his faith in material possessions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one without a second, and therefore He is all-powerful. He has inconceivable energies, of which three are principal
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person, and He expands Himself impersonally through His potency
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased to guide a devotee from within and without. From within He guides him as the Supersoul, and from without He guides him as the spiritual master
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is sad-aisvarya-purna, complete with six opulences. Gopinatha Acarya emphasized that all those six opulences were completely existing in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Whole, and the living entities are parts of the Absolute Whole. This relationship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities is eternal
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of everything, and the living entities are always controlled, either by the spiritual energy or by the material energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the last word in understanding the Absolute Truth, Brahman
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the omnipotent, omniscient supreme ruler, the Supersoul, the cause of all causes, the supreme isvara
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of all manifestations. Material nature can supply only when it is activated by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is transcendental to the material conception of life
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead knows very well how to do everything perfectly. He is abhijna, always fully conscious
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and His pastimes cannot be understood by blunt material senses. One has to purify the senses by rendering transcendental loving service unto the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one and the same Supreme Person
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as He is, even though directing His energy, which makes the diverse cosmic manifestation work so wonderfully
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead reserves the right of not being exposed to nondevotees. He can only be understood by bona fide devotees
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said, ‘One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no work - BG 6.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva can accept offerings from His devotees of the results of their prescribed duties
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead will certainly protect a devotee who does something sinful accidentally
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, although eternally present in His transcendental abode, Goloka Vrndavana, is reflected in everyone’s heart as the Supersoul
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being inconceivable to an ordinary man, can be understood only through the evidence of the Vedic injunctions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable potencies and transcendental qualities, attracts the mind of the student engaged in the activities of karma, jnana, yoga and so forth
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is always uncontaminated by the modes of material nature, He is beyond the material manifestation. He is the source of the knowledge of all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, and He is the witness of everything
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna advised the cowherd men to stop the Indra-yajna and begin the Govardhana-puja to chastise Indra, who was very much puffed up at being the supreme controller of the heavenly planets - SB 10.24.31-33
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body which is full of knowledge, eternity and bliss.” In this material world everyone’s body is just the opposite - temporary, full of ignorance and full of misery - BS 5.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is unaffected by the influence of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, His devotees are also unpolluted by the influence of the external energy because they engage in the service of His Lordship
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna, who is known in the Bhagavad-gita as Purusottama - the greatest of all personalities - personally came and declared that the institution of varnasrama-dharma was founded by Him
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu, is known as Triyuga, which means that He is manifest in three yugas. However, this means that in the Age of Kali the Lord appears not directly but in disguise
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is not like a material object that can be known by experimental knowledge or sense perception
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is not like a material object that can be known by experimental knowledge or sense perception. In the Narada Pancaratra this fact has been explained by Narayana Himself to Lord Siva
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person (purusa), has multifarious energies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is beyond the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance. No material qualities exist in Him. May that original person, Narayana, who is situated in a completely transcendental position, be pleased with us
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme Spirit
- The supreme powerful is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and His devotees are also bright and illuminating because they reflect the supreme sun
- The Supreme Transcendence, the summum bonum, eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features: His personality, His impersonal effulgence, particles of His potency (the living beings), and the principal cause of all causes
- The Supreme Truth is a transcendental person, free from all tinges of the material elements
- The Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations
- The Supreme Whole is compared to the sun, which also exists in four features, namely the personality of the sun-god, the glare of his glowing sphere, the sun rays inside the sun planet, and the sun’s reflections in many other objects
- The supreme whole is Krsna, and Baladeva and all Visnu incarnations are His fractions. Lord Krsna is therefore conscious of His superior position, and all Visnu incarnations are conscious of Their positions as devotees
- The surrendered soul must accept the fact that his real protector is Krsna, not his material acquisitions
- The suvarna-vanik community to which Uddharana Datta belonged was actually a Vaisnava community. Its members were bankers and gold merchants - suvarna means - gold, and vanik means - merchant
- The svamsaka, or expansions of the personal potency, are (1) Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi, Ksirodakasayi and (2) incarnations such as the fish, tortoise, boar and Nrsimha
- The svarupa, or actual identification of the living entity, is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as jivera ‘svarupa’ haya - krsnera ‘nitya-dasa’ - CC Madhya 20.108
- The Svetadvipa in the milk ocean is situated just south of the ocean of salt water
- The Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us: He (the Supreme Lord) has unlimited, variegated potencies of different names, which exist within Him as autonomous attributes and provide Him full knowledge, power and pastimes
- The syama color is not exactly blackish. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura compares it to the color of the atasi flower. It is not that Lord Krsna Himself appears in a blackish color in all the Dvapara-yugas
- The Syamasundara form is also described in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- The symptom of mukti (liberation) is that one engages in spiritual activities instead of falsely engaging in material activities
- The symptoms of the purusa are described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta. While describing the incarnations of the SPG, the author has quoted from the Visnu Purana (6.8.59), where it is said, Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna
- The system for adjusting two contradictory scriptures is to refer to the Vedas, for references from the Vedas are accepted as final judgments
- The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is compulsory at the age of fifty
- The system of varnasrama-dharma refers to the three modes of material nature, but transcendental devotional service is on the absolute platform
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms are also described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva-khanda, verse 14
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms are divided into two categories - svamsa and vilasa
- The tad-ekatma-rupa forms exist simultaneously with the svayam-rupa form and are nondifferent. At the same time, their bodily features and specific activities appear to be different
- The talks between Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya are meant for advanced devotees only. Those who are on the mundane platform and who study these talks in order to put forward some thesis for a Ph.D. will not be able to understand them
- The Tamraparni, also known as the Purunai, flows through Tirunelveli before entering the Bay of Bengal. The Tamraparni River is also mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.39
- The tantra-vacana, quoted from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.36), is our perfect guidance in this connection - CC Adi 8.17
- The Tattvavada sampradaya of the Madhvacarya school sticks to the principle of varnasrama-dharma, which involves fruitive activity. Their ultimate goal is simply a form of material desire
- The Tattvavadi sect belongs to Madhvacarya’s Vaisnava community, but its behavior differs from the strict Madhvacarya Vaisnava principles. There is one monastery named Uttararadhi, and one of its commanders was named Raghuvarya Tirtha Madhvacarya
- The Tattvavadis establish that the execution of the principles of varna and asrama for the sake of Krsna is the best way to attain the topmost goal. The Tattvavadis thus established their principles in terms of human society
- The Tattvavadis, or followers of Madhvacarya, do not accept the incident of Lord Brahma’s illusion, which is recorded in the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The teacher (acarya) has to consider time, candidate and country. He must avoid the principle of niyamagraha - that is, he should not try to perform the impossible. What is possible in one country may not be possible in another
- The teacher explained that he had not taught devotional service to Prahlada but that the boy was naturally inclined that way
- The teaching of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Adi 17.31): One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- The teaching of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Adi 17.31): One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street
- The technical inquiries by Srila Ramananda Raya and the replies of Srila Rupa Gosvami indicate that both of them were expert and fully conversant with the techniques of writing drama
- The technical names for the five kinds of introductory scenes of the drama are listed as udghatyaka, kathodghata, prayogatisaya, pravartaka and avalagita
- The technical term used is saguna. They (the monist philosophers) speak of saguna Brahman and nirguna Brahman
- The temple (of Lord Siva in Pitambara) is situated on about thirty-nine acres of land, and all this land is surrounded by a wall and by a road that is about sixty feet wide
- The temple (of Sri Rangam) was founded before the reign of Dharmavarma, who reigned before Rajamahendra
- The temple and Deity worship started by Kesava Bharati are still existing in the village known as Khatundi, which is under the postal jurisdiction of Kandara in the district of Burdwan
- The temple constructed there (at his birthplace) by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble
- The temple is in a very shady, cool and nicely situated location - the temple of Saptagrama village
- The temple of Bhuvanesvara is situated about five to six miles from Balakaticati. The temple of Lord Siva is mentioned in the Skanda Purana, in the narration about the Lord’s garden and the one mango tree
- The temple of Lord Siva mentioned here (in Madhya 9.73) is situated in Pitambara, or Cidambaram, which lies twenty-six miles south of Cuddalore. The deity of Lord Siva there is known as Akasalinga
- The temple of Siyali-bhairavi is located in the Tanjore district, about forty-eight miles northeast of Tanjore City. There is a very much celebrated temple of Lord Siva there and also a very large lake
- The temple of Sri Janardana is situated twenty-six miles north of Trivandrum, near the Varkala railway station
- The temple of the white boar incarnation is situated at Vrddhakola, or Sri Musnam. The temple is made of stone and is located about one mile south of an oasis known as Balipitham
- The temple of Trikala-hasti is located on the southern side of the river. The place is generally known as Sri Kalahasti or Kalahasti and is famous for its temple of Lord Siva. There he is called Vayu-linga Siva
- The temple there (in Canpahati) was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the Bengali year 1328 (A.D. 1921) by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari - one of Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s disciples
- The temple was constructed by the late Prasannakumara Karapharma. A tablet was installed in his memory in the Bengali year 1323 (A.D. 1916), in the month of Vaisakha - April-May
- The temple where Abhirama Thakura worshiped is situated in Krsnanagara, which is near the kula (bank) of the Khana (Dvarakesvara River); therefore this place is celebrated as Khanakula-krsnanagara. Outside of the temple is a bakula tree
- The temporary manifestations of material nature are originally caused by the spiritual glance of the Lord. The Personality of Godhead is the direct, or remote, cause of creation, and material nature is the indirect, or immediate, cause
- The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there are naturally many offenses. the devotee should very carefully try to avoid these offenses and chant purely
- The ten sannyasis living with the Lord were (1) Paramananda Puri, (2) Svarupa Damodara, (3) Brahmananda Puri, (4) Brahmananda Bharati, (5) Visnu Puri, (6) Kesava Puri, (7) Krsnananda Puri, (8) Nrsimha Tirtha, (9) Sukhananda Puri & (10) Satyananda Bharati
- The tendency to lord it over material nature, or maya, cannot be a feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When He descends to the material world, He maintains His transcendental nature, unaffected by the material qualities
- The Tenth Canto (of Srimad-Bhagavatam) is the actual center of all discussions of mukti because the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, who is the tenth subject discussed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, is the exclusive subject of the Tenth Canto
- The tenth offense is as follows: If one has heard the glories of the transcendental holy name of the Lord but nevertheless continues in a materialistic concept of life
- The test of advanced spiritual consciousness is that one becomes fearless. He envies no one, and he is always engaged in the Lord’s service
- The test of the real change of heart that takes place when one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is that one becomes detached from material enjoyment. This is the real change
- The theme of each and every division (of the Vedanta-sutra) is fully described in terms of five different subject matters
- The theory of the impersonalist that the Lord appears in the material mode of goodness cannot be accepted. The impersonalist conclusion is against the Vedic version that the Lord possesses a transcendental pleasure potency
- The theory that matter is the cause of the entire cosmic manifestation cannot be accepted by any man with sufficient knowledge of matter and spirit
- The thieves, thinking it dangerous to remain, went away and left Him (Lord Caitanya). The child was brought within the house and given to mother Saci, who was in great anxiety, and she became satisfied
- The third chapter of the Vedanta-sutra describes how one can act in his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called abhidheya-jnana
- The third fault is that of viruddha-mati, or contradictory conception, in the words bhavani-bhartuh (CC Adi 16.41). The word bhavani refers to the wife of Bhava, Lord Siva
- The third offense at the lotus feet of the holy name, which is called guror avajna, is to consider the spiritual master to be material and therefore to envy his exalted position
- The third Sandarbha is called Paramatma-sandarbha, and in this book there is a description of Paramatma (the Supersoul) and an explanation of how the Supersoul exists in millions and millions of living entities
- The third-class prisoners, being less materially opulent than the first-class prisoners, endeavor to imitate them, for they also have no information of the real nature of their imprisonment. Thus they also are misled by the illusory material nature
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (1) sadhaka, the neophyte performer; (2) brahma-maya, one absorbed in the thought of impersonal Brahman
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (11) nigarbha-yogarudha, an impersonal yogi on the platform of perfection
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (12) sagarbha-prapta-siddhi, one who has attained the perfectional stage by meditating on the Visnu form
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (13) nigarbha-prapta-siddhi, one who has attained perfection by practicing impersonal meditation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (3) prapta-brahma-laya, one who has actually attained Brahman perfection; (4) mumuksu, one who desires liberation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (5) jivan-mukta, one who is liberated in this life; (6) prapta-svarupa, one who has attained his original constitutional position
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (7) nirgrantha-muni, a completely liberated saint
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (8) sagarbha-yogaruruksu, a yogi meditating upon the four-handed Visnu form and desiring yogic perfection
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: (9) nigarbha-yogaruruksu, one who is trying for perfection in impersonal meditation
- The thirteen meanings of the atmarama verse mentioned here are based on the following meanings for the word atmarama: sagarbha-yogarudha, one who has been elevated to the platform of yogic perfection by meditating on the Visnu form
- The thirty-nine items (of devotional service to God) plus these five come to a total of forty-four. If we add the previous twenty items to these forty-four, the total number becomes sixty-four
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (1) nirveda, indifference; (2) visada, moroseness; (3) dainya, meekness; (4) glani, a feeling that one is in a faulty position and (5) srama, fatigue
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (12) apasmara, forgetfulness; (13) vyadhi, disease; (14) moha, bewilderment; (15) mrti, death; (16) alasya, laziness and (17) jadya, invalidity
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (18) vrida, shame; (19) avahittha, concealment; (20) smrti, remembrance; (21) vitarka, argument and (22) cinta, contemplation
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (23) mati, attention; (24) dhrti, forbearance; (25) harsa, jubilation; (26) autsukya, eagerness; (27) augrya, violence and (28) amarsa, anger
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (29) asuya, jealousy; (30) capalya, impudence; (31) nidra, sleep; (32) supti, deep sleep, and (33) prabodha, awakening
- The thirty-three vyabhicari-bhavas, bodily symptoms manifest in ecstatic love, are as follows: (6) mada, madness; (7) garva, pride; (8) sanka, doubt; (9) trasa, shock; (10) avega, intense emotion and (11) unmada, craziness
- The three broad parts are the waist, forehead and chest. The three grave parts are the navel, voice and existence. Altogether these are the thirty-two symptoms of a great personality. This is a quotation from the Samudrika
- The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa all belonged to a kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa, where he resided
- The three brothers Visnudasa, Nandana and Gangadasa were residents of Navadvipa and belonged to the Bhattacarya brahmana family
- The three further meanings of the verse are understood when (1) the word ca is taken to mean “in due course,” (2) the word ca is taken to mean eva and the word api to mean “censure”
- The three modes of material nature keep the living entity in a constant state of fear
- The three purusas - Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu - all have a relationship with the material energy, called maya, because through maya They create the material cosmos
- The three types of egotism (ahankara) are technically known as vaikarika, taijasa and tamasa. The mahat-tattva is situated within the heart, or citta, and the predominating Deity of the mahat-tattva is Lord Vasudeva - SB 3.26.21
- The threefold material miseries are miseries arising from the body and the mind, miseries arising from dealings with other living entities, and miseries arising from natural disturbances
- The time for administrative rectification and the time for Lord Sri Krsna's appearance coincided at the end of the last Dvapara-yuga. Therefore when Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance, merged with Him
- The title - Prabhupada - is offered to a spiritual master, especially to a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada
- The title gosvami cannot be inherited but can be given only to a bona fide spiritual master
- The title gosvami is not an inherited designation; it is meant for a person who has controlled his sense gratification and dedicated his life to executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The title Mullik is found not only among the Muslims but also among the Hindu aristocracy. This title is not restricted to a particular family but is given to different families and castes. The qualifications for receiving it are wealth and respectability
- The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha, was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna
- The tongue is sevonmukha-jihva - it is controlled by service. One whose tongue is engaged in tasting material things and also talking about them cannot use the tongue for absolute realization
- The topics that are about to be discussed between Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ramananda Raya cannot be understood by a materialistic poet, nor by intelligence or material perception
- The topmost planet in the spiritual sky is Goloka Vrndavana, and below that planet is the spiritual sky itself. In that spiritual sky, Krsna Himself is four-handed and is situated as Narayana
- The tortoise incarnation, Lord Kurma, became a pivot for the emulsification of the whole sea, and Lord Nrsimha-deva appeared as half-man, half-lion. These are some of the wonderful and uncommon features of lila-avataras
- The total energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is classified in three divisions - namely, the spiritual or internal potency of the Lord, the marginal potency, or ksetra-jna (the living entity), & the material potency, which is separated from SPG
- The total exhibition of these potencies (Hladini, sandhini, and samvit) is called visuddha-sattva, and this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the material world when the Lord appears here
- The transactions between lover and beloved in the spiritual world are pure transcendental love and unadulterated bliss
- The transcendental bliss enjoyed in pure devotional service is like an ocean, whereas material happiness and even the happiness to be derived from the realization of impersonal Brahman are just like the water in the hoofprint of a calf
- The transcendental causeless mercy of Lord Krsna is manifested in the heart of the devotee. At such a time, material needs no longer exist. The lamentation that invariably accompanies material desires also vanishes
- The transcendental consciousness of the Lord tells Him, "I am Krsna, and I experience pleasure as the visaya. The pleasure enjoyed by Radharani, the asraya, is many times greater than the pleasure I feel"
- The transcendental devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so ecstatic that even the Lord Himself plays the part of a devotee
- The transcendental form of the Lord is greater than both the impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma. Therefore whenever the word "Brahman" is used in the Vedic literature, it is understood to refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The transcendental mellow relished by the gopis in Vraja is superexcellently featured in Srimati Radharani
- The transcendental mellows are experienced in different stages. Similarly, there are many other forms of expression that have been analytically studied by the Gosvamis. In the Brs, Rupa Gosvami gives each and every symptom a particular name
- The transcendental molecules of that glance of the Lord appear in different species of life according to the seeds of their individual karma from the previous cosmic manifestation
- The transcendental personal forms of the Lord are a mystery, and the symptoms of these forms, which are absolutely different from anything made of mundane elements, are also mysterious
- The transcendental position of Sri Krsna Himself is not even slightly tinged by maya. His transcendental state is called turiya, or the fourth-dimensional stage
- The transcendental position surpasses these (Virat, hiranyagarbha, & karana) designations and is therefore called the position of the fourth dimension. This is a quotation from Sridhara Svami’s commentary on the 11th Canto, 15th Chapter, verse 16, of SB
- The transcendental potency by which He (the Lord) possesses transcendental bliss and causes His devotees to have bliss is called hladini
- The transcendental potency by which He knows Himself and causes others to know Him is called samvit
- The transcendental potency of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is herein (CC Madhya 17.48) explained
- The transcendental potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He maintains His existence is called sandhini
- The transcendental region of that effulgence (brahma-jyotir) is called Siddhaloka or Brahmaloka. When impersonalists achieve liberation, they merge into that Brahmaloka effulgence
- The transcendental relationship of conjugal love is considered the highest perfection
- The transcendental variegatedness of visuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Visuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes
- The transcendental vibration of hari-nama-sankirtana is imported from the spiritual world. Thus materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called scientific method cannot place their faith in the chanting of Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The transcendental vibration of omkara is explained in BG 9.17: I am the father of this universe, the mother, the support and the grandsire. I am the object of knowledge, the purifier and the syllable om. I am also the Rg, the Sama and the Yajur Vedas
- The transcendental vibration of the Lord’s holy name is completely spiritual. Thus it must be received from spiritual sources and must be chanted after having been heard from a spiritual master
- The transcendental vibration omkara is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, Chapter Eight, verse thirteen
- The transference of the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) from the heart of Jagannatha Misra to the heart of Sacimata is explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura - in CC Adi 13.86
- The trees are compared to those noble ksatriyas (who never refuse to give charity) because everyone derives all kinds of benefits from them
- The trees in Vrndavana are wish-fulfilling trees. The land is made of touchstone, and the water is nectar. Words are musical vibrations, and all movements are dancing. The flute is the Lord's constant companion
- The true acarya presents Krsna to everyone by preaching the holy name of the Lord throughout the world. Thus the conditioned souls, purified by chanting the holy name, are liberated from the blazing fire of material existence
- The true acarya, the spiritual master of the entire world, must be considered an incarnation of Krsna's mercy. Indeed, he is personally embracing Krsna
- The true conclusion of advaita-siddhanta, expressed at the very beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Adi 1.3), is not the same as the philosophy of the monists. Here advaita-siddhanta means advaya-jnana, or oneness in variety
- The true result comes when one is detached from material opulences. Therefore Gopinatha Pattanayaka prayed to the Lord for such detachment
- The true result of devotional service is the actual development of one’s dormant love for Krsna in every circumstance
- The truth of these mysteries (of Krsna's uncommon acts and attributes) was revealed to Brahma by the descending process, without the help of the ascending one
- The twelfth generation of Vidyapati’s descendants is still living
- The twelve phala, or combinations of letters, are called repha; murdhanya (cerebral), na; dantavya (dental), na; ma; ya; ra; la; va; r; ṟ; lr and lṟ. Hate khadi is the primary educational beginning
- The twentieth vilasa (of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) discusses the construction of temples, referring to those constructed by the great devotees
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. First, in connection with the body, there are bhava - ecstasy, hava - gestures and hela - negligence; in relation to the self there are sobha - beauty
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. In relation to nature there are lila - pastimes, vilasa - enjoyment, vicchitti - breaking off and vibhrama - puzzlement
- The twenty different moods headed by kila-kincita are described as follows. In relation to the self there are sobha - beauty, kanti - luster, dipti - brilliance, madhurya - sweetness, pragalbhata - impudence, audarya - magnanimity and dhairya - patience
- The twenty-four forms are (1) Vasudeva, (2) Sankarsana, (3) Pradyumna, (4) Aniruddha, (5) Kesava, (6) Narayana, (7) Madhava, (8) Govinda, (9) Visnu, (10) Madhusudana, (11) Trivikrama, (12) Vamana, (13) Sridhara, (14) Hrsikesa, (15) Padmanabha
- The twenty-four forms are (16) Damodara, (17) Purusottama, (18) Acyuta, (19) Nrsimha, (20) Janardana, (21) Hari, (22) Krsna, (23) Adhoksaja and (24) Upendra
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (1) Avimukta, (2) Adhirudha, (3) Guhya-tirtha, (4) Prayaga-tirtha, (5) Kanakhala-tirtha, (6) Tinduka, (7) Surya-tirtha, (8) Vata-svami, (9) Dhruva-ghata, (10) Rsi-tirtha, (11) Moksa-tirtha
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (12) Bodha-tirtha, (13) Gokarna, (14) Krsna-ganga, (15) Vaikuntha, (16) Asi-kunda, (17) Catuh-samudrika-kupa, (18) Akrura-tirtha
- The twenty-four ghats (bathing places) along the Yamuna are (19) Yajnika-vipra-sthana, (20) Kubja-kupa, (21) Ranga-sthala, (22) Manca-sthala, (23) Mallayuddha-sthana and (24) Dasasvamedha
- The two brothers herein mentioned (CC Madhya 19.33) are Rupa Gosvami and his younger brother, Anupama Mallika. Rupa Gosvami was informing Sanatana Gosvami that he should join him and his younger brother
- The two brothers Jagai and Madhai epitomize the sinful population of this Age of Kali. They were most disturbing elements in society because they were meat-eaters, drunkards, woman-hunters, rogues and thieves
- The two categories of avataras are empowered devotees and tad-ekatma-rupa (the Lord Himself)
- The two gross meanings refer to regulative devotional service and spontaneous devotional service. There are also thirty-two subtle meanings
- The two kinds of senses are the ten external senses and the one internal sense, the mind. Thus there are eleven senses
- The two qualities of santa-rasa mentioned in verse (CC Madhya 19) 215 are present in all kinds of devotees, whether they are in dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa or madhura-rasa
- The two sons of Vallabhacarya were Gopinatha and Viththalesvara. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Prayaga in the year 1434 or 1435 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1512 or 1513), Viththalesvara was not yet born. In this regard, one should see Madhya-lila 18.47
- The two transcendentalists Radha and Krsna are a puzzle to materialists
- The two works are the Vidagdha-madhava and the Lalita-madhava. The Vidagdha-madhava describes pastimes in Vrndavana, and the Lalita-madhava describes pastimes in Dvaraka and Mathura
- The ultimate aim of the Buddhist philosophy is to dissolve the body. This is proposed because the body has a beginning
- The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The ultimate goal of the yoga system is to become one with the Absolute. This means finishing one’s personal existence. But the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an eternal individual existence
- The ultimate goal of understanding the Vedas is to be elevated to the platform of rendering loving service to the Lord
- The ultimate object in all Vedic literature is Krsna. Everyone is searching for Him - BG 15.15
- The unadulterated action of the hladini-sakti is displayed in the dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Srimati Radharani, who is the topmost participant in that transcendental group
- The uncommon symptoms of ecstatic love indicated the Supreme Person, but despite having seen all these symptoms, the Bhattacarya could not understand the Lord’s transcendental nature
- The uncontaminated devotees who strictly depend on the Vedanta philosophy are divided into four sampradayas, or transcendental parties
- The United States has vast educational institutions where everyone is allowed to receive an education, but the result is that most students become like hippies
- The unlimited spiritual atmosphere of Vaikuntha-dhama is far above and beyond the material cosmos. This is confirmed in the Svayambhuva-tantra, in a discussion between Lord Siva & Parvati regarding the effect of chanting the mantra of fourteen syllables
- The unwanted creepers have been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. He states that if one hears and chants without trying to give up offenses, one becomes materially attached to sense gratification
- The Upanisads declare, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam: (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13) He (Sankarsana) is the supreme living entity among all the living entities
- The Upanisads, which are considered the most elevated portion of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide spiritual master for enlightenment
- The upper planetary systems are (1) Bhu, (2) Bhuvar, (3) Svar, (4) Mahar, (5) Janas, (6) Tapas and (7) Satya. The seven lower planetary systems are (1) Tala, (2) Atala, (3) Vitala, (4) Nitala, (5) Talatala, (6) Mahatala and (7) Sutala
- The upper portion of the body, though crowned with a silk turban, is only a heavy burden if not bowed down before the PG, who can award mukti - freedom
- The Vaikunthalokas are variegated spiritual planets situated in the Lord’s impersonal bodily effulgence, known as the brahmajyoti
- The Vaisnava devotee may offer formal respects to such a materially puffed-up person, but he may not deliver transcendental knowledge to him. Indeed, the devotee sees him as a non-brahmana or sudra
- The Vaisnava sannyasi is known as a tridandi-sannyasi. The Mayavadi sannyasi accepts only one danda, not understanding the meaning of tri-danda
- The Vaisnava, the perfect human being, does not accept anything not offered to the Deity
- The Vaisnavas are by far the greatest philosophers in the world, and the greatest among them was Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu, whose philosophy was again presented less than four hundred years later by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Maharaja
- The Vaisnavas following Caitanya stress the doctrine of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which states that the Supreme Lord, being the cause and effect of everything, is inconceivably, simultaneously one with His manifestations of energy & different from them
- The Vaisnavas who were always with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu might not understand Gadadhara Pandita’s inner consciousness, and they might accuse him of having compromised with Vallabha Bhatta, despite his having been neglected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Vaisnavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation
- The vaisyas (people engaged in agriculture and commerce) are recommended in the Bhagavad-gita to produce grains and give protection to cows
- The vaisyas and ksatriyas may also engage in this worship (of the salagrama-sila), but it is compulsory in the house of a brahmana
- The vaisyas and sudras do not clearly understand God consciousness, but if they take to KC by the mercy of Krsna and the spiritual master, they do not remain in the lower castes (papa-yonayah). It is clearly stated: te ’pi yanti param gatim
- The Varanasi impersonalists propagate the idea that the impersonal Brahman is truth whereas material varieties are false
- The varieties of energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are differently known. From this statement of the Vedas one can understand that there are eternal varieties of humors, or tastes, in the spiritual world
- The variety of innumerable mistresses is a source of relish for Sri Krsna, and therefore these expansions from Srimati Radharani are necessary for enhancing the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna
- The various expansions of the Supreme Lord who act to empower the material energy are known as plenary expansions or incarnations. As illustrated by the example of many flames lit from one flame, all these plenary expansions are as good as Visnu Himself
- The varnasrama institution is planned in such a way that one will not commit sinful activities. Material existence continues due to sinful activity
- The Vedanta- or Brahma-sutra, written by Srila Vyasadeva, is a book studied by all advanced spiritual students, especially by the sannyasis of all religious communities - sampradayas
- The Vedanta-sutra aphorisms were compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, a powerful incarnation of Sri Narayana, although it is sometimes said that they were compiled by a great sage named Apantaratama
- The Vedanta-sutra consists of four chapters. The first two chapters discuss the relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is known as sambandha-jnana, or knowledge of the relationship
- The Vedanta-sutra, which consists of aphorisms revealing the method of understanding Vedic knowledge, is the concise form of all Vedic knowledge
- The Vedas are composed of karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda
- The Vedas are considered to have been spoken by the Supreme Lord. They were first realized by Brahma, who is the first created being within the universe - tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye - SB 1.1.1
- The Vedas are divided into three divisions - karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work, empiric philosophical speculation and worship
- The Vedas clearly state that living entities are subordinate parts and parcels of the supreme. Eko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman: the Supreme Being, Krsna, maintains all living entities
- The Vedas confirm this: To one who has staunch faith in the words of the spiritual master and the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the secret of success in Vedic knowledge is revealed
- The Vedas enjoin that a conchshell, although the bone of an animal, and cow dung, although the stool of an animal, are very much sanctified
- The Vedas enjoin that one is born as his own son. The son is nondifferent from the father, and this is admitted in every revealed scripture
- The Vedas enjoin, sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman or Parambrahma
- The Vedas say that the Absolute Truth has multifarious potencies and does not need to do anything personally
- The Vedas state that people who do not accept the Lord’s form are rascals
- The Vedas state that the Absolute Truth has different potencies. When one understands the characteristics of the potencies of the Absolute Truth, one is aware of the Absolute Truth
- The Vedic civilization recommends that one give charity to brahmanas and sannyasis, not to the so-called daridra-narayanas
- The Vedic conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation visible to the eyes of the conditioned soul is caused by the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, through the exertion of His specific energies
- The Vedic injunctions state that everything - including life, mind and the senses - comes from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Vedic injunctions state, tad viddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya: one must approach a superior authority in humbleness - BG 4.34
- The Vedic literature directs us not to be captivated by the dark regions (tamah) but to try to reach the shining regions of the Absolute - yogi-dhama
- The Vedic literature frequently mentions Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, and therefore these three terms are widely known as the subjects of transcendental understanding
- The Vedic literature is to be considered a source of real knowledge, but if one does not take it as it is, one will be misled. For example, the Bhagavad-gita is an important Vedic literature that has been taught for many years
- The Vedic literature recommends that a human being follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Accepting the process of varnasrama-dharma will make a person’s life successful because this will connect him with the SPG, who is the goal of human life
- The Vedic literatures are meant to free the conditioned soul from the miserable conditions of material existence. In this chapter (CC Madhya 20), the story of the astrologer Sarvajna and the poor man is very instructive
- The Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, state that according to the position of the conditioned soul, there are different processes - karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, the yogic process and the bhakti-yoga process
- The Vedic mantras in the Katha Upanisad (1.2.9) state, naisa tarkena matir apaneya proktanyenaiva su-jnanaya prestha
- The Vedic principles are the injunctions given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Aryans are civilized human beings who have been following the Vedic principles since time immemorial
- The Vedic scriptures inform us that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is self-sufficient, and that maya, nescience, can never influence Him at all
- The velocities of air and light are taken into consideration by the material scientist, but he has no information of the velocity of the mind and intelligence
- The verb 'kurvanti' is formed according to whether something is done for one’s self-satisfaction or for another’s satisfaction
- The verb is formed as atmane-pada when the work is to be done for one’s own benefit, and when it is done for others, it is called parasmai-pada
- The verdict of the sastras is that a pure Vaisnava, or devotee of the Lord, never thinks of enjoying the material world, which culminates in sex life. He never thinks himself an enjoyer; instead, he always wants to be enjoyed by the SP of Godhead
- The verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.29) quoted by Gopinatha Acarya was originally spoken by Lord Brahma when he was defeated by Lord Krsna
- The verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) was enunciated by Karabhajana, one of the nine great sages, and it is elaborately explained by the Sarva-samvadini, Jiva Gosvami’s commentary on his own Sat-sandarbha
- The verse quoted in this connection (of CC Adi 14.68) is the twenty-fifth verse of the Twenty-second Chapter, Tenth Canto, of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The verse referred to here (in CC Antya 20.62) is text 47, the eighth verse of the Siksastaka
- The verse that Caitanya Mahaprabhu quoted (Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.7.42) explains the meaning of Sri Krsna’s statement - in BG 18.66
- The very name "Radha" suggests that Srimati Radharani is eternally the topmost mistress of the comforts of Sri Krsna. As such, She is the medium transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna
- The very sweet attraction of conjugal love increases through affection, counterlove, love, attachment, subattachment, ecstasy and highly advanced ecstasy (mahabhava)
- The very wide mouth of the Ganges near present-day Diamond Harbor was called Mantresvara. Through the Ganges, the boat (who was carrying Lord Caitanya and the Muslim governor) entered the Rupa-narayana River and reached the village of Pichalda
- The very word “king” is repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord’s causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord’s mysterious activities
- The very word “king” suggests one who is always surrounded by money and women
- The vibration of Krsna's flute is the origin of the Vedic hymns. Lord Brahma, who is seated on a lotus flower, heard the sound vibration of Krsna's flute and was thereby initiated by the Gayatri mantra
- The vibration of Krsna’s flute is always prominent in the ears of the gopis. Naturally they cannot hear anything else
- The Vidagdha-madhava is a drama of Lord Krsna’s pastimes in Vrndavana. Srila Rupa Gosvami finished this book in the year 1454 Sakabda - A.D. 1532
- The vijaya-vigraha in the Jagannatha temple is known as Govinda. For the pastimes in Narendra-sarovara, the vijaya-vigraha was carried there instead of Lord Jagannatha
- The vilasa forms are six in number. Incarnations are of two varieties, namely sakty-avesa (empowered) and amsavesa (partial). These incarnations also come within the category of prabhava and vaibhava manifestations
- The vilasa-rupa has a prabhava division, including Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- The village Ambika-kalana, which is situated just across the river Ganges from Santipura, is two miles east of the Kalana-korta railway station, on the Eastern Railway. In Ambika-kalana there is a temple constructed by the zamindar of Burdwan
- The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) - Here all the gopis and the gopas enjoyed wonderful pastimes with Sri Krsna
- The village named Annakuta-grama is referred to in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fifth Wave) - This place is also called Aniyora. The Annakuta ceremony was celebrated here. O Srinivasa, whoever sees this place has all his desires fulfilled
- The village of Akaihata is very small. In the month of Caitra, on the day of Varuni, there is a festival commemorating the disappearance day of Kala Krsnadasa
- The village of Benapola is situated in the district of Yasohara (Jessore), which is now in Bangladesh. Benapola is near the Banagano station, which is at the border of Bangladesh and may be reached by the Eastern Railway from Sealdah Station in Calcutta
- The village of Candapura is situated near the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna at Saptagrama, in the district of Hugli
- The village of Kulina-grama is situated two miles from the railway station named Jaugrama on the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan
- The village of Mahesa Pandita, which is known as Palapada, is situated in the district of Nadia within a forest about one mile south of the Cakadaha railway station.The Ganges flows nearby
- The village of Panihati is situated on the banks of the Ganges near Khadadaha
- The village of Saptagrama is located on the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan, and presently the railway station is called Trisabigha. In those days there was a large river there known as the Sarasvati, and present-day Trisabigha is a great port
- The village where he (Vallabha Bhatta) was staying - Adaila-grama, or Adeli-grama - was near the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna, on the other side of the Yamuna from Prayaga, about one mile from the river
- The Viraja River is filled with material planets floating in the Causal Ocean. The name Viraja indicates a marginal position between the spiritual and material worlds, but the Viraja River is not under the control of the material energy
- The visible effect of this chanting (of Hare Krsna maha-mantra) is that the members of the Hare Krsna movement, regardless of their backgrounds, all give up the four principles of sinful life and come to an elevated standard of devotion
- The visitor must chant “Jaya Sri Radha-Govinda!” or “Jaya Sri Radha-Madhava!” when he rings the bell. In either case, the word jaya must be uttered
- The Visnu form called Ananta-sayana has thousands of hands and legs and thousands of eyes, and He is the active generator of all the incarnations within the material world
- The visnu-tattva has different categories, of which the highest is Lord Krsna, the ultimate visnu-tattva, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita and throughout the Vedic literature
- The vithi beginning of a drama consists of only one scene. In that scene, one of the heroes enters the stage, and by means of opposing statements uttered by a voice from the sky (offstage), he introduces the abundant conjugal mellow to some degree
- The Vrndavana pastimes demonstrated that although generally people worship God with reverence, the Lord is more pleased when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance
- The water (from Paramananda Puri's well) was bitter, and therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu prayed to Lord Jagannatha to allow Ganges water to come into the well to make it sweet
- The wealthy are generally accepted as the most important personalities in this material world, but when we compare a material man of wealth to one wealthy in devotional service to Radha and Krsna, the latter is found to be the greatest capitalist
- The Western devotees are very sincerely chanting the holy names of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- The whole Vedic process is meant to save the wandering living entities from the clutches of maya - birth, death, disease and old age. This means stopping the cycle of birth and death. This cycle can be stopped only if one worships Krsna
- The whole world is turning in accordance with that competitive mood. But this kind of name and fame is temporary, for it lasts only as long as the temporary material body exists
- The wife at home cooks a variety of foods for Lord Visnu, and the husband offers it to the Deity. After that, arati is performed, and the prasadam is distributed amongst family members and guests
- The wife may then (after the husband takes sannyasa) remain alone and serve the Deity or engage in other activities within the Krsna consciousness movement
- The wife of Advaita Acarya (Sita Thakurani), being a very respectable lady, observed the customary rules (riding on a palanquin carried by four men) current in that social environment - five hundred years ago
- The woman was also offensive to Krsna by putting her foot on the shoulder of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Seeing all these offenses, Govinda very hastily made her get down
- The woman was so eager to see Lord Jagannatha that she forgot she was offending the feet of a Vaisnava by climbing the column of Garuda
- The woman, as the material cause, supplies the body of the soul, and as the efficient cause she gives birth to the child
- The wonderful beauty of Krsna is presented in the supreme planet, Gokula (Goloka Vrndavana). Inferior to that is His representation in the spiritual sky, and inferior to that is His representation in the external energy (Devi-dhama)
- The wonderful characteristics of the gopis are beyond imagination. They have no desire for personal satisfaction, yet when Krsna is happy by seeing them, that happiness of Krsna makes the gopis a million times more happy than Krsna Himself
- The word (Hindu) most probably came from Afghanistan, a predominantly Muslim country, and originally referred to a pass in Afghanistan known as Hindukush, which is still a part of a trade route between India and various Muslim countries
- The word - creation - refers to the material creation because in the spiritual world everything exists eternally and there is no creation or dissolution
- The word adi-vasya refers to one who has been living with another for a very long time. Govinda was addressed as adi-vasya because he had been living with Caitanya for a very long time, whereas other devotees, who were mostly new, would come and go
- The word agraha means “not to accept.” We should not follow regulative principles without an effect, nor should we fail to accept the regulative principles. What is required is a special technique according to country, time and candidate
- The word anapeksa means that one should not be concerned with mundane people and should not depend upon them. One should depend solely on the Supreme Personality of Godhead and be free from material desires
- The word anavasara is used when Sri Jagannathaji cannot be seen in the temple. After the bathing ceremony (snana-yatra), Lord Jagannatha apparently becomes sick. He is therefore removed to His private apartment, where no one can see Him
- The word anukara means - imitating, and anusara means - trying to follow in the footsteps. We should not try to imitate the activities of a maha-bhagavata or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The word apavitra anna refers to food that is unacceptable for a Vaisnava. In other words, a Vaisnava cannot accept any food offered by an avaisnava in the name of maha-prasadam. This should be a principle for all Vaisnavas
- The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced
- The word asat refers to an avaisnava, that is, one who is not a Vaisnava. Asat-sanga-tyaga, - ei vaisnava-acara (CC Madhya 22.87). A Vaisnava must be very strict in this respect and should not at all cooperate with an avaisnava
- The word asura refers to one who is against devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- The word atma also includes all kinds of personalities known as Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This means that Krsna has unlimited expansions
- The word atma refers to the living entity. From Lord Brahma down to an insignificant ant, everyone is considered a living entity
- The word avadhuta means “rambling, agitating, moving, absorbed, defeated.” In some readings of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, it is said: yahara sravane citta-mala haya dhuta
- The word avadhuta refers to one above all rules and regulations. Sometimes, not observing all the rules and regulations of a sannyasi, Nityananda Prabhu exhibited the behavior of a mad avadhuta
- The word avyakta, referring to the nonmanifested, is another name of pradhana
- The word badaila, meaning "increased," is very significant in this verse (CC Madhya 3.42). It is a sophisticated word used by the grhasthas in Bengal
- The word bandhu-han means - the killer of maya
- The word bhagavan carries the import of inconceivable potency in knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one cannot fully sustain or protect
- The word bhilla refers (in CC Madhya 17.53) to a class of men belonging to the Bheels. The Bheels are like Black Africans, and they are lower than sudras. Such people generally live in the jungle, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had to meet them
- The word brahmana-murtina in this verse (CC Madhya 6.182) refers to the founder of Mayavada philosophy, Sankaracarya, who was born in the Malabara district of southern India
- The word candala actually refers to a dog-eater, who is considered the lowest of men. Even candalas can be enlightened in Krsna consciousness due to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's benedictions
- The word dama, used in verse (CC Madhya 19) 213, means indriya-samyama - curbing one’s senses. The word dama can also mean curbing one’s enemies. A king has to take steps to curb the criminal activities of his citizens
- The word dana, meaning "charity," is significant in this verse (of CC Madhya 15.41). Whoever engages in the distribution of Krsna consciousness is a charitable person
- The word danda means rod or pole. A rod or pole falls straight; similarly, when one offers obeisances to his superior with all eight angas (parts) of the body, he performs what is called dandavat
- The word danda means “rod,” and vat means “like.” To offer obeisances to the spiritual master, one must fall flat exactly as a rod falls on the ground. This is the meaning of the word dandavat
- The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord
- The word deula refers to the temple where the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated. The present temple of Jagannatha Puri was constructed by King Ananga-bhima. Historians say this temple must have been constructed at least two thousand years ago
- The word ekam means “one,” Krsna. On this platform, there are no different religious systems. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2), dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra. On the material platform, religious systems are different
- The word guru is equally applicable to the vartma-pradarsaka-guru, siksa-guru and diksa-guru. Unless we accept the principle enunciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this Krsna consciousness movement cannot spread all over the world
- The word guru-prasada indicates that the spiritual master is very merciful in bestowing the boon of devotional service upon the disciple. That is the best possible gift the spiritual master has to offer
- The word jati means birth. According to sastra, there are 3 kinds of birth. The 1st birth is from the womb of the mother, the 2nd birth is the acceptance of the reformatory method, and the 3rd birth is acceptance by the spiritual master - initiation
- The word jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities) actually means stopping the preaching of Krsna consciousness
- The word kanai means "Lord Krsna's," and natasala indicates a place where pastimes are demonstrated. So those places which at the present moment are called hari-sabha may previously have been known as Kanai Natasala
- The word kanaphata refers to one who has put a hole in his ear to wear an earring made of ivory. Maharaja Prataparudra was so depressed by not getting to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he decided to become such a yogi
- The word kariha asirvade means "continue to bestow your blessings upon Me"
- The word kuti-nati means "duplicity"
- The word madhukari comes from the word madhukara and means - honey-collecting bees
- The word madhukari comes from the word madhukara, which refers to bees collecting honey from flower to flower
- The word mahad-atikrama, meaning “envy of Lord Visnu and His devotees,” is significant in this verse - CC Madhya 15.270
- The word mahat in this verse means a pure devotee as confirmed by Krsna in BG 9.13
- The word mahat indicates a great personality, a devotee or the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Being always engaged in the Lord’s service, the devotees themselves are as great as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The word maitra, “friendly,” indicates that one who is able to preach the bhakti cult all over the world should be equally friendly to everyone
- The word majumadara refers to a treasurer who keeps accounts of revenue
- The word malaya-ja is used to indicate the sandalwood produced in Malaya Province. Sometimes the word Malaya refers to the modern country of Malaysia. Formerly this country also produced sandalwood, but now they have found it profitable to produce rubber
- The word manima (in CC Madhya 13.14) is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way
- The word markata-vairagya is used by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to indicate so-called Vaisnavas who dress themselves in loincloths trying to imitate Srila Rupa Gosvami
- The word markata-vairagya, indicating false renunciation, is very important in this verse - CC Madhya 16.238
- The word nirantara, meaning - without cessation, continuously, constantly - is very important in this verse (CC Madhya 16.72). The word antara means - interval. If one has desires other than a desire to perform devotional service
- The word nirveda is also explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: One may feel unhappiness and separation, as well as jealousy and lamentation, due to not discharging one’s duties. The despondency that results is called nirveda
- The word nirveda is also explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu: When one is captured by despondency, thoughts, tears, loss of bodily luster, humility and heavy breathing result
- The word niskincanasya refers to a person who has finished his material activities. Such a person can begin to execute his activities in Krsna consciousness to cross over the ocean of nescience
- The word pancami means "the fifth day" and is used because this (the Hera-pancami festival in the Gundica temple, five days after the Ratha-yatra festival) takes place on the fifth day of the moon
- The word papa-yonayah means - born into a lower class
- The word paratma-nistha means being a devotee of Lord Krsna. Paratma, the Supreme Person, is Krsna. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah - BS 5.1
- The word pasanda is very significant here (in CC Adi 3.73). One who compares the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the demigods is known as a pasanda. Pasandas try to bring the Supreme Lord down to a mundane level
- The word pasandi refers to nonbelievers engaged in fruitive activities and to idolatrous worshipers of many demigods. Pasandis do not believe in one God, the Supreme Personality, Lord Visnu; they think that all the demigods have the same potency as He
- The word pasandi refers to those who are opposed to pure devotional service. In particular, these are the Mayavadis, the impersonalists. A definition of pasandi is given in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 1.73
- The word pendo is a corrupted form of the word paundra. It appears that the capital of Rastra-desa was situated in that part of Bengal
- The word prabhu, or master, indicates that the Lord is to be continuously served by His devotee
- The word prakrta refers to things tasted for the sense gratification of the conditioned soul. Such things are limited by the material laws
- The word prakrti-sparsana is explained in the Caitanya-caritamrta in reference to the way the living entities come in contact with dull matter. The glancing is performed by Maha-Visnu: sa aiksata lokan nu srja iti - Aitareya Upanisad 1.1.1
- The word pranaya is explained thus: When there is a possibility of receiving direct honor but it is avoided, that love is called pranaya
- The word prarabdhe ("past deeds") is important in this verse (CC Madhya 17.95). Since Candrasekhara was a devotee, he was always eager to hear about Krsna and His transcendental pastimes
- The word pratah-krtya in the present verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta means that one should evacuate regularly in the morning and then cleanse himself by taking a bath
- The word projjhita (from CC Adi 1.91) is significant. Pra- means - complete, and ujjhita indicates rejection
- The word purah means “before,” and carya means “activities.” Due to the necessity of these activities, we do not immediately initiate disciples in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- The word purusa-adhama refers to the Personality of Godhead, under whom all other persons remain, or, in other words, purusa-uttama, the best of all living beings
- The word purvasrama refers to one’s previous situation in life. Sometimes a person will accept the renounced order from householder life, and sometimes even from student (brahmacari) life
- The word Radha-desa comes from the word rastra, or - state. From rastra the corrupted word radha has come. The part of Bengal on the western side of the Ganges is known as Radha-desa. Another name is Paundra-desa or Pendo-desa
- The word rahah-sthane, "in a secluded place," is very significant
- The word rasadi-vilasi (the enjoyer of the rasa dance) is very important in this verse - CC Adi 7.8
- The word rati is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.3.41) - When a tenderness of the heart is manifested, there is rati, or attachment. But those who are interested in being liberated from material bondage will not manifest this tenderness
- The word sabalya refers to different types of ecstatic symptoms combined together, like pride, despondency, humility, remembrance, doubt, impatience caused by insult, fear, disappointment, patience and eagerness
- The word sagarbha-yogi refers to a yogi who worships the Supersoul in the Visnu form. The nigarbha-yogi worships the Supersoul without form
- The word sarva-loka means "all three worlds," and the word mahesvara means "the supreme proprietor." Krsna is the proprietor of both the material and the spiritual world
- The word sarva-mantra-vicarana in the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta means “considering all different types of mantras.” There are different kinds of mantras for different kinds of devotees
- The word sarva-papebhyah indicates four kinds of sinful activities. As soon as the devotee surrenders unto Krsna’s lotus feet, he is certainly relieved from all sinful activities and their results
- The word sarva-samuccaye is significant here. It includes all classes of men - atmaramas, munis and nirgranthas
- The word sastra is derived from the dhatu, or verbal root, sas. Sas-dhatu pertains to controlling or ruling. A government’s ruling through force or weapons is called sastra
- The word siddha is very significant. Siddha refers to one who has realized the Brahman effulgence & who has complete knowledge that the living entity is not a material atom but a spiritual spark. This understanding is described in the BG as brahma-bhuta
- The word siddhaye indicates liberation. Only after being liberated from material conditioning can one understand Krsna
- The word sraddhavan (faithful) means understanding Krsna to be the summum bonum - the eternal truth and absolute transcendence
- The word sruta in sruteksita-pathah refers to the Vedas, and iksita indicates that the way to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead is by proper study of the Vedic scriptures
- The word sthanu means - a dry tree without leaves. From a distance one may mistake such a tree for a person. This is called sthanu-purusa
- The word su-medhasah means sharply intelligent. When one’s intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna
- The word subha-da (of BRS 1.1.17) indicates that devotional service bestows all good fortune, and the word krsna-akarsini indicates that ds gradually attracts Krsna toward the devotee. Consequently a devotee is not subject to any sinful reaction
- The word svanga-visesabhasa-rupe, indicating the form by which the Lord begets living entities in the material world, is explained herein (CC Madhya 20.273). He is Lord Siva
- The word tahan indicates (in CC Madhya 19.163) that in the spiritual world one can taste the juice of the fruit of devotional service and thus become blissful
- The word tamasah means “the coverings of the universe.” Layers of material elements cover the universe, and outside these coverings is the impersonal Brahman effulgence
- The word thakura has two meanings. One meaning is - God - or - a godly person, and another meaning is ksatriya. Here (in CC Adi 17.213) the pasandi brahmanas address the Kazi as thakura, considering him the ruler of the town
- The word tri-veni refers to a confluence of three rivers. This confluence is still visited by many hundreds of thousands of people who go there to bathe, especially during the Magha-mela, which occurs during the month of January
- The word try-adhisvara means “proprietor of the three worlds.” There are three worlds, and Krsna is the supreme proprietor of them all
- The word ucchrnkhala, meaning - whimsical, is significant in this verse - CC Madhya 17.121
- The word unmada is explained in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as extreme joy, misfortune and bewilderment in the heart due to separation
- The word upakarana indicates a variety of foods, such as dhal, vegetables and other varieties of possible dishes that one can eat very nicely with rice. It is not proper, however, for a sannyasi to eat such palatable dishes
- The word uttana is also used to mean "lying down on the bed face upwards" or "lying down flat on the bed." In some readings the word is utthana, which means "standing up"
- The word vaidagdhya means that one is very expert, learned, humorous, cunning, beautiful and skilled in manifesting caricatures
- The word vana means - forest. Vrndavana is the name given to the forest where Srimati Vrndadevi (Tulasidevi) grows profusely. Actually it is not a forest as we ordinarily consider a forest, because it is very thick with green vegetation
- The word vasana (“material desires”) refers to dry speculative knowledge. Such speculative knowledge is only material
- The word veda means - knowledge. Supreme knowledge consists of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead and our relationship with Him and acting according to that relationship
- The word visvasa (in CC Madhya 16.175) refers to a secretary. This title is generally found among the kayastha caste in the Hindu community. In Bengal, the title visvasa is still used by the kayasthas
- The word visvasa means - faithful, and a visvasi is a person in whom one can place faith. Sri Bhaktivinoda Thakura states that during the Muslim reign in Bengal, there was a secretariat entitled visvasa-khana
- The word vitanda indicates that a debater, not touching the main point or establishing his own point, simply tries to refute the other person's argument
- The word vivarta means accepting something to be the opposite of what it appears. Here, Jagadananda Pandita appeared very angry, but this anger was a manifestation of his great love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The word yat (of CC Adi 1.53) refers to Brahman, the impersonal effulgence of the Lord
- The word yavana means - meat-eater. Anyone from a meat-eating community is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to any particular man
- The words (of CC Adi 1.53) pascad aham indicate that the Lord exists after the dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikunthas
- The words - Hare Krsna - should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue
- The words apanara sama indicate that Advaita Acarya considered Himself to belong to the smarta-brahmanas, and He considered Nityananda Prabhu to be on the transcendental stage with pure Vaisnavas
- The words bhadra karana are significant in this verse (CC Madhya 20.70). Due to his long hair, mustache and beard, Sanatana Gosvami looked like a daravesa, or hippie
- The words bhaktya sruta-grhitaya in this verse (CC Adi 7.102) are very important, for they indicate that bhakti must be based upon the philosophy of the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra
- The words bhunkte bhojayate indicate that one should eat with devotees
- The words daivera karana indicate that by dint of providence, or by God’s will, the followers of Advaita Acarya divided into two parties. Such disagreement among the disciples of one acarya is also found among the members of the Gaudiya Matha
- The words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva (of CC Adi 16.41) were intended to compare the Ganges to the goddess of fortune, but because of this fault (avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa) the meaning of the compound word was bewildering
- The words in the atmarama verse (SB 1.7.10) are atmaramah, ca, munayah, nirgranthah, api, urukrame, kurvanti, ahaitukim, bhaktim, ittham-bhuta-gunah and harih
- The words laksmir iva and visnos carana-kamalotpatti are instances of upama-alankara, for they exhibit metaphorical beauty
- The words mahaprabhura mukhe - from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - are significant because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first heard the story of Madhavendra Puri from His spiritual master, Sripada Isvara Puri - See Madhya-lila, Chapter Four, verse 18
- The words of Haridasa Thakura are just befitting a devotee who has dedicated his life and soul to the service of the Lord
- The words of Krsna and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Krsna are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride
- The words of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the greatest authority, herein (CC Adi 17.111) clearly indicate that one becomes pious simply by keeping cows and protecting them
- The words pasanera rekha are very significant. Raghunatha dasa Gosvami followed the regulative principles so strictly and rigidly that they were compared to the lines on a stone
- The words prabhu-datta desa are very significant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotional cult teaches one not to sit down in one place but to spread the devotional cult all over the world
- The words sahaje pagala ("by nature a madman") indicate that Nityananda Prabhu was transcendentally situated on the paramahamsa stage
- The words sajatiyasaye snigdhe sadhau sangah svato vare are very important. One should not associate with professional Bhagavatam reciters
- The words sarvarambha-parityagi indicate that one should not be interested in the so-called smarta-vidhi of pious and impious activities
- The words sevya bhagavan in this verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta are important. Bhagavan indicates the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Visnu. Lord Visnu alone is worshipable. There is no need to worship demigods
- The words snigdha ("very peaceful") and su-snigdha ("affectionate") are used in verses fourteen and fifteen (CC Madhya 17.14-15) respectively, and they are also found in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.8): bruyuh snigdhasya sisyasya guravo guhyam apy uta
- The words vastra-gupta dola are very significant in this verse (of CC Adi 13.114). Even fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta, all respectable ladies would go to a neighboring place riding on a palanquin carried by four men
- The words visnor aradhanam refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The words visvasa-khanara kayastha indicate a secretary or clerk belonging to the kayastha caste. Kayasthas were usually secretaries to kings, governors or other important persons
- The world beyond the twenty-four elements (5 gross material elements, 3 subtle material elements, 5 knowledge-acquiring senses, 5 active senses, 5 objects of sense pleasure, & mahat-tattva) is not inexplicable, for it is explained in the BG as eternal
- The world is anxious for religious unity
- The worship of the Deity (of Gopala) is very luxurious, and one who goes there (Nathadvara) can purchase varieties of prasadam by paying a small price
- The worship of the Deity in the temple is essential to reduce one’s restlessness due to the contaminations of conditioned life
- The worshiper of Lord Visnu renders better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna
- The worshipers in this temple (of Yasomadhava) are the Gosvamis of Adiyala. As one of the sixty-four sakhis, he was formerly an assistant of Citradevi-gopi named Tilakini
- The worst offenders, the impersonalists, were extremely difficult to convert, for they very tactfully escaped the devices of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The writing of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because he describes himself as such
- The writing of Vaisnava literatures is not a function for ordinary men. Vaisnava literatures are not mental concoctions. They are all authorized literatures meant to guide those who are going to be Vaisnavas
- The Yamuna very much afraid of Lord Balarama’s anger, immediately came and surrendered unto Him, praying to the Lord, the SP of Godhead, and admitting her fault. She was then excused. This is the sum and substance of the yamunakarsana-lila
- The yoga principles are meant to control the senses, but there is no scope for the senses of one engaged in the service of the Lord to be dangerous like snakes. These are the gifts of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The yogis accept the eternity of the Supreme Person in one of their mantras - sa purvesam api guruh kalanavacchedat: Such a person is always supreme and is not influenced by the element of time
- The yogis can block these holes (the eyes, nose, ears, etc.) by complete suspension of air. The yogi then concentrates the vital force in the middle position, that is, between the eyebrows
- The yogis meditate for sense control, but for the devotee the senses appear like serpents with broken teeth
- The young brahmana wanted protection and help from the Deity. The young brahmana was thus a pure Vaisnava, and he had no desire for sense gratification
- The youngest, Ramacandra, belonged to the Sandilya dynasty and had the surname Vatavyala. He established his family at Khadadaha, and its members are known as the gosvamis of Khadadaha
- The youths who joined this movement were not very advanced as far as purity is concerned, nor were they very well educated in Vedic knowledge, but because they were not offenders, they could accept the importance of the Hare Krsna movement
- The “falldown” of Jaya and Vijaya occurred in a particular millennium; they do not come down in every millennium to act as demons. To think that some associates of the Lord fall down from Vaikuntha in every millennium to become demons is incorrect
- Their (attracted devotees) pure devotion (suddha-bhakti), manifested from pure love of Godhead, surpasses the regulative principles of the authoritative scriptures
- Their (Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu & Advaita Gosani's) so-called descendants who do not have the qualifications have accepted this title as a hereditary designation or a professional degree. That is not in accord with the sastric injunctions
- Their (caste gosvamis who professionally create some disciples) aim is to make the connection between the spiritual master and the disciple into a very cheap thing. They are not serious in wanting to understand spiritual life
- Their (Devaki's and Vasudeva's) parental love for Krsna and Balarama was hampered and decreased by awe and reverence
- Their (Dvija Haridasa and his two sons Sridama and Gokulananda's) village, Kancana-gadiya, is situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station from Ajimaganja in the district of Mursidabad - in West Bengal
- Their (gopis) desire to meet Krsna increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Krsna’s bodily features, they became very unhappy
- Their (jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls) stereotyped methods will never help spread Krsna consciousness
- Their (Mayavadi philosophers) commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra are completely opposed to the principle of devotional service. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore warns us to avoid these commentaries
- Their (Mayavadi's) brains cannot accommodate the fact that the huge cosmic manifestation can be created by a person. They doubt this because as soon as they think of a person, they think of a person within the material world with limited potency
- Their (prakrta-sahajiyas) ecstatic tears will of course help them in the long run, for as soon as they come in contact with a pure devotee their lives will become successful
- Their (Radha and Govinda's) companions are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa
- Their (Radha and Krsna's) companions (sakhis) are Her confidantes, who embody extensions of Her bodily form and who are imbued and permeated with ever-blissful spiritual rasa - BS 5.38
- Their (Radha and Krsna's) transcendental exchanges of love are the superexcellent affairs of the pastimes in Vrndavana. By these expansions of Srimati Radharani’s personal body, She helps Lord Krsna taste the rasa dance and other, similar activities
- Their (Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami's) nephew Jiva Gosvami constructed the Radha-Damodara temple, Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami constructed the Radha-ramana temple
- Their (sahajiya's) association changes the transcendental devotional service of Lord Krsna into sense gratification, and when sense gratification enters the mind of a devotee, he is contaminated
- Their (so-called devotees known as sahajiyas) superficial imitation can create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual relationship with the Lord
- Their (the Buddhist's) original Krsna consciousness was revived, and they were immediately able to chant Hare Krsna and begin worshiping the Supreme Lord Visnu
- Their (the followers of the Patanjali yoga system) position is even more abominable than that of those who want to merge into the Lord’s effulgence. These yogis meditate on the four-handed Visnu form of the Lord in order to merge into His body
- Their (the gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and themselves as His enjoyed) concoctions are against the principles of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Their (the gopis) fourth business is to surrender unto Krsna, the fifth is to create a jovial atmosphere, the sixth to give Them (Radharani and Krsna) assurance to enjoy Their pastimes, the seventh to dress and decorate both hero and heroine
- Their (the gopis) third business is to induce both of Them (Krsna and Radharani) to approach each other
- Their (the impersonalist's) so-called acceptance of the Vedas has no meaning, for all the acaryas, even the impersonalist Sankaracarya, have recommended the worship of the transcendental form of the Lord
- Their (the inhabitants of Vaikuntha) bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty
- Their (the initiating and instructing spiritual masters') function is to guide the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Nityananda Prabhu and the six Gosvamis in the category of guru
- Their (the Mayavadis) imaginative mental speculation cannot deter the progress of the Krsna consciousness movement, which is completely spiritual and is never under the control of such Mayavadis
- Their (the residents of Vaikuntha) chests are beautifully broad and fully decorated with necklaces of a brilliant diamondlike metal surrounded by costly jewels never to be found in the material world
- Their (the sages's) minds are never disturbed or diverted from contemplation on the Absolute Truth, nor are they ever contaminated by desire for material enjoyment
- Their (the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead) bodies, composed of eternity, bliss and knowledge, are everlasting; there is no chance of their decaying, for they are not creations of the material world
- Their (the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead) forms are concentrated spiritual existence, always complete with all spiritual qualities and devoid of material contamination
- Their (worshiped murti form's) names are Kesava at Mathura, Purusottama or Jagannatha at Nilacala, Sri Bindu Madhava at Prayaga, Madhusudana at Mandara, and Vasudeva, Padmanabha and Janardana at Anandaranya, which is situated in Kerala, South India
- Their conclusion (the members of the Mayavada school) is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord
- Their first principle is that the creation has always existed. But if this were the case, there could be no theory of annihilation. The Buddhists maintain that annihilation, or dissolution, is the highest truth
- Their only business is enjoying Lord Krsna’s company, and even though such eternally liberated persons come within this material world to serve the Lord’s purpose, they enjoy Lord Krsna’s company without stoppage
- Then (after the living entity in the conditioned stage uncovers his aptitude for serving the Absolute Truth) the Lord reveals Himself within his heart, and he can know that Krsna is seated in the heart of every pure devotee
- Then (when Christian priests say animals have no souls) we ask them - How do you know that animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does this mean that the children of human society also have no souls
- Then (when the heart is cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment) one can approach Vrndavana-dhama to worship Lord Krsna
- Then one should bathe Him with ghee. (19) Then one should bathe Him with honey. (20) Then one should bathe Him with water in which sugar has been dissolved
- Theorizing as if devotional service were subject to their mental speculation, both kinds of Mayavadi impersonalists conclude that the subject matter of bhakti-yoga is a creation of maya and that Krsna, devotional service and the devotee are also maya
- There (Ganjama) he (Madhvacarya) met with two learned scholars named Sobhana Bhatta and Svami Sastri. Later these scholars became known in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya as Padmanabha Tirtha and Narahari Tirtha
- There (in Chapters Twelve to Fifteen of Adhyatma-ramayana) it is stated that during Lord Ramacandra’s time there was a brahmana who took a vow to fast until he saw Lord Ramacandra
- There (in Goloka Vrndavana) the creeper takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord, and that is its final destination. At that time the creeper begins to grow the fruits of ecstatic love of God
- There (in Gupta Vrndavana) the following places are still visited: (1) the temple of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night
- There (in Gupta Vrndavana) the following places are still visited: (3) Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple and renovate the pond
- There (in Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of branding the body with the symbols of Visnu, discussions of Caturmasya observations during the rainy season, and discussions of Janmastami, Parsvaikadasi, Sravana-dvadasi, Rama-navami & Vijaya-dasami
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) are also descriptions of the equality of the manifest and unmanifest pastimes, Sri Krsna’s manifestation in Gokula, the queens of Dvaraka as expansions of the internal potency, and, superior to them, the superexcellent gopis
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) are also descriptions of the Goloka planet, Vrndavana - the eternal place of Krsna, the identity of Goloka and Vrndavana, the Yadavas and the cowherd boys - both eternal associates of Krsna
- There (in Krsna-sandarbha) is also a list of the gopis’ names and a discussion of the topmost position of Srimati Radharani
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the differences between the qualitative incarnations, and discourses concerning the living entities, maya, the material world, the theory of transformation, the illusory energy
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) are discussions of the sameness of this world and the Supersoul, and the truth about this material world
- There (in Paramatma-sandarbha) is also a discussion of how the lila-avatara incarnations respond to the desires of the devotees and how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is characterized by six opulences
- There (in sixteenth vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of the Govardhana-puja and Ratha-yatra. The seventeenth vilasa discusses preparations for Deity worship, maha-mantra chanting and the process of japa
- There (in the 11th vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are also descriptions of the glories of devotional service and the surrendering process
- There (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) are also discussions of the eternality of Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His all-pervasiveness, His giving shelter to everyone, His subtle and gross potencies
- There (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) are also discussions of the eternality of Deity worship, the omnipotence of the Deity, His personal manifestations, His expressions of form, quality and pastimes, His transcendental position and His complete form
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) are discussions of how one can be liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta), Lord Siva as a devotee, and how a bhakta and his devotional service are eternally existing
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) are discussions of the process of karma-tyaga (the giving of the results of karma to the SP of Godhead), and the practices of mystic yoga and philosophical speculation, which are deprecated as simply hard labor
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the differences between the maha-bhagavata and the ordinary devotee, the symptoms of philosophical speculation, the symptoms of self-worship, or ahangrahopasana
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the engaging oneself as an eternal servant of the Lord, making friendships with the Lord and surrendering everything for His pleasure
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the knowledge of all kinds of scripture, the establishment of the Vedic institution of varnasrama, bhakti as superior to fruitive activity, and so forth
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the service to Vaisnavas in general, the principles of hearing, chanting, remembering and serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offenses in worship, offensive effects, prayers
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is a discussion of the symptoms of devotional service, the symptoms of imaginary perfection, the acceptance of regulative principles, service to the spiritual master, the maha-bhagavata (liberated devotee) & service to him
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of raganuga-bhakti (spontaneous love of Godhead), of the specific purpose of becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna, and a comparative study of other perfectional stages
- There (in the Bhakti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of the self’s bliss, as well as how bhakti, even imperfectly executed, enables one to attain the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There (in the daksina-vibhaga (southern division), of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are also descriptions of the stages known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika, vyabhicari and sthayi-bhava, all on this high platform of devotional service
- There (in the eleventh vilasa of Hari-bhakti-vilasa) are discussions about offenses committed while chanting the holy name, along with methods for getting relief from such offenses
- There (in the first part of the Brhad-bhagavatamrta) are also descriptions of the devotees, including intimate devotees, most intimate devotees and complete devotees
- There (in the Goloka) are also elderly gopis and the cowherd men, headed by Nanda Maharaja, mother Yasoda and others. All of these personalities are eternally engaged in the loving service of God in accordance with their specific attachments for Krsna
- There (in the Kumbhipaka hell) he (a person who cooks living birds and beasts to satisfy his tongue) is put into boiling oil called kumbhi-paka, from which there is no deliverance
- There (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely Catuhsana (the Kumaras), Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-narayana Rsi, Kapila, Dattatreya, Hayagriva, Hamsa, Prsnigarbha, Rsabha, Prthu, Nrsimha, Kurma
- There (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) is also a description of twenty-five lila-avataras, namely Dhanvantari, Mohini, Vamana, Parasurama, Dasarathi, Krsna-dvaipayana, Balarama, Vasudeva, Buddha and Kalki
- There (in the northern division of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are also mixing of mellows and the transgression of different humors. Thus there are nine waves in this part. This is but a brief outline of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of bhakti mixed with philosophical speculation, the superexcellence of the love of the gopis, the difference between opulent devotional service and loving devotional service
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the distinction between so-called love and transcendental love on the platform of love of Godhead; and different types of humors and mellows enjoyed in relishing the lusty affairs of the gopis
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the exalted position of the residents of Gokula
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the progressively exalted position of the friends of Krsna, the gopas and the gopis in parental love with Krsna, and finally the superexcellence of the love of the gopis and that of Srimati Radharani
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are also discussions of the transcendental state one achieves after attaining the devotional platform, which is the exact position of love of Godhead; the marginal symptoms of transcendental love, and how it is awakened
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are descriptions of different ecstasies, the awakening of ecstasy, transcendental qualities, the distinction of dhirodatta, the utmost attractiveness of conjugal love, the ecstatic features, the permanent ecstatic features
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) are descriptions of the mellows divided in five transcendental features of direct loving service, and indirect loving service, considered in seven divisions
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) is a comparative study of liberation as salokya, samipya and sarupya. Samipya is better than salokya. Devotional service is considered to be liberation with greater facilities, and there is a discussion of how to obtain it
- There (in the Priti-sandarbha) is also a discussion of how spiritual feelings can be present when one simply imitates them and of how such mellows are far superior to the ordinary mellows of mundane love
- There (in the temple of Vrddhakola) is a Deity of the white boar incarnation, above whose head Sesa Naga serves as an umbrella
- There (in the Ujjvala-nilamani) is also a description of Srimati Radharani and other female lovers, as well as various group leaders. Messengers and the constant associates, as well as others who are very dear to Krsna, are all described
- There (in the verse of CC Adi 16.41) are two examples of the fault called avimrsta-vidheyamsa and one example each of the faults viruddha-mati, punar-ukti and bhagna-krama
- There (in Vrajabhumi) are kadamba trees, cows, Krsna’s sticks with which He herds cows, and Krsna’s flute. All of these belong to santa-rasa, the mellow of neutrality in devotional service
- There (Naihati, in Bengal) he (Padmanabha) had five sons, of whom the youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha
- There are 108 generally accepted Upanisads, of which eleven are the most important
- There are 8,400,000 species of life, some inferior, some superior and some mediocre. The gradations of the bodies are calculated according to the covering of material energy
- There are 8,400,000 species of material life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the repetition of birth and death
- There are about fourteen villages (where Palapada is situated in the midst of various villages such as Beledanga, Berigrama, Sukhasagara, Candude and Manasapota), and the entire neighborhood is known as Pancanagara Paragana
- There are also a Radha-Govinda murti and a salagrama-sila, and below the throne is a picture of Sri Uddharana Datta Thakura. In front of the temple there is now a big hall, and in front of the hall is a Madhavi-lata plant - in Saptagrama village
- There are also descriptions (in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta) of the difference between the powerful and the power, and the inconceivable activities of the Supreme Lord
- There are also different types of bhaktas, or devotees, on the platforms of neutrality, servitude, friendship, parenthood and conjugal love
- There are also four incarnations for the four yugas, and their colors are described as white, red, blackish and black (sometimes yellow, as in the case of Lord Caitanya). There are different types of millenniums and incarnations for those millenniums
- There are also fourteen incarnations of Manu (described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta): Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu
- There are also gradations of devotees, who are calculated as greater or lesser. When a devotee is great he is called prabhu, and when he is lesser he is called bhakta, or a devotee
- There are also institutions (in India) collecting money from all parts of the world in the name of welfare activities for poverty-stricken people, but they are spending it for their own sense gratification
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (1) Catuhsana, or the four Kumaras, (2) Narada, (3) Varaha, (4) Matsya, (5) Yajna, (6) Nara-Narayana, (7) Kardami Kapila, (8) Dattatreya, (9) Hayasirsa, (10) Hamsa, (11) Dhruvapriya, or Prsnigarbha
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (12) Rsabha, (13) Prthu, (14) Nrsimha, (15) Kurma, (16) Dhanvantari, (17) Mohini, (18) Vamana, (19) Bhargava Parasurama, (20) Raghavendra
- There are also lila-avataras, and these include (21) Vyasa, (22) Pralambari Balarama, (23) Krsna, (24) Buddha and (25) Kalki
- There are also nondevotees who compose unauthorized songs, who establish different temples for money, who worship the Deity as priests for salaries, who accept caste brahmanism as all in all, and who do not know the value of a pure Vaisnava
- There are also other planets in the spiritual world, called Vaikuntha planets, and on these planets Lord Narayana is worshiped with awe and veneration. On these planets santa-rasa is prevalent
- There are also the direct servants of Krsna, such as Citraka, Patraka and Raktaka, and these are the embodiments of service in the mellow of servitude. There are also friends like Sridama and Sudama, who embody service in fraternity
- There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in
- There are brahmanas known as panca-gauda-brahmanas, who come from five places in northern India, and there are brahmanas known as panca-daksinatya-brahmanas, who come from five places in southern India
- There are certainly many householders in our Krsna consciousness movement
- There are differences. Christian principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be considered on the material platform
- There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with the body
- There are different grades of Vaisnavas (kanistha-adhikari, madhyama-adhikari and uttama-adhikari), but to be a madhyama-adhikari preacher one must be a learned scholar in the Vedanta-sutra and other Vedic literatures
- There are different islands in the Navadvipa area for cultivation of these nine varieties of devotional service
- There are different kinds of living creatures. Some of them come from embryos, some from eggs and some from the fermentation of perspiration
- There are different kinds of men, beginning with the brahmana and going down to the lowest platform, candala. Whatever one’s position, everyone in this Age of Kali needs to be enlightened in Krsna consciousness. That is the greatest need of the day
- There are different names by which to address the members of different castes. The brahmanas are addressed as maharaja, the ksatriyas as thakura, the vaisyas as setha or mahajana, and the sudras as caudhuri
- There are different stages of a pure devotee's promotion to conjugal love in the service of Radha and Krsna in an intimate relationship with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- There are different stages of dormant reactions to sinful activities to be observed in a sinful life
- There are different tattvas, or truths, including isa-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- There are different types of devotees - those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental mellow
- There are different types of perfections known as siddhi-vraja, and also the perfections of achieving brahminical qualifications, yogic trance and merging into the Supreme
- There are different types of processes for rendering service. One may serve his country, people and society, the varnasrama-dharma system, the sick, the poor, the rich, women, demigods and so on
- There are distinctions between an ordinary human being and the Supreme Lord. Karmis and jnanis who ignore these distinctions are offenders against the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are eight different kinds of sensual enjoyment with women, including talking about them and thinking about them. Thus for a sannyasi, a person in the renounced order, talking intimately with women is a great offense
- There are eight other temples (in Daksinatya) also, and all of them together are called the Nava-nrsimha temples. There is much wonderful architecture and artistic engraving work in these temples
- There are eleven expansions of Rudra, or Lord Siva. They are as follows: Ajaikapat, Ahibradhna, Virupaksa, Raivata, Hara, Bahurupa, Devasrestha Tryambaka, Savitra, Jayanta, Pinaki and Aparajita
- There are even many Mayavadis who read Srimad-Bhagavatam to throngs of people
- There are five sections of the brahmana community of Andhra Pradesh, known as Bella-nati, Vegi-nati, Muraki-nati, Telagu-nati and Kasala-nati
- There are five waves in the daksina-vibhaga division (of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu). In the western division (pascima-vibhaga) there is a description of the chief transcendental humors derived from devotional service
- There are four chapters (adhyayas) in the Vedanta-sutra, and there are four divisions (padas) in each chapter. Therefore the Vedanta-sutra may be referred to as sodasa-pada, or sixteen divisions of aphorisms
- There are four laharis (waves) in this (eastern) division of the ocean of the nectar of devotion
- There are four orders of spiritual life, namely, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa, and in each of these asramas there are four divisions
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. First, the Deity (arca-vigraha) of Sri Gopala is eternally sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Lastly, brahmanya-deva indicates Lord Sri Krsna Himself, who is worshiped thus: namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca - jagad-dhitaya krsnaya govindaya namo namah
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Second, the Deity surpasses material regulative principles and extends the reality of transcendental principles
- There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Saksi-gopala. Third, one can be situated in a transcendental position after becoming a brahmana, but as a brahmana, one has to follow the regulative principles very strictly
- There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahma, and this time calculation is also taking place in other universes
- There are further discussions (in the Bhagavata-sandarbha) concerning the difference between the impersonal Brahman and the Personality of Godhead, the fullness of the Personality of Godhead
- There are hundreds and thousands of references, however, to visnu-maya (parasya saktih), or the energy of Lord Visnu
- There are hundreds of branch monasteries under these four principal monasteries (established by Sripada Sankaracarya), and although there is an official symmetry among them, there are many differences in their dealings
- There are innumerable authoritative statements in the Vedas regarding the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- There are innumerable conditioned souls rotting in the material world, imprisoned by maya under the spell of sense gratification. The living entity is so entranced by the spell of maya that in conditioned life even a pig feels satisfied
- There are innumerable incarnations and expansions who are also called Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are innumerable living entities, and their activities, performed in the material world according to the different qualities of the material modes of nature, give them the chance to have different kinds of lives
- There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and in all of them the Lord accepts the service rendered by His eternal devotees in a reverential mood
- There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and on each of them Visnu resides with His associates and His paraphernalia
- There are many caste gosvamis who professionally create some disciples who do not care for them or their instructions. Such spiritual masters are satisfied simply to get some material benefits from their disciples
- There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord’s constant companion and especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya
- There are many deities of Lord Siva, and there are many places along the river known as Dasasvamedha-ghata. Sometimes Yajapura is also called Nabhi-gaya or Viraja-ksetra
- There are many descriptions of Krsna’s Bhagavad-gita written by persons whose consciousness is mundane and who are not qualified by pure devotion
- There are many desires to perform auspicious and inauspicious activities, but people do not know how life after life they are keeping their hearts unclean
- There are many devotees attached to Lord Ramacandra, and Murari Gupta is a vivid example of such unalloyed devotion. He never agreed to give up Ramacandra's worship, not even upon Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s request. Such is the chastity of devotional service
- There are many different branches of these categories - speculative activity, fruitive activity and the activities of transcendentalists
- There are many different kinds of devotees, but even a Vaisnava coming from a family of mlecchas or yavanas is understood to be a learned scholar, complete in knowledge, if he knows the Vaisnava philosophy
- There are many different kinds of scriptures, and by reading them one often becomes puzzled. But when one receives the mercy of the Lord, his confusion is mitigated
- There are many different religions throughout the world because they are not all on the absolute platform of devotional service. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- There are many disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, but to judge who is actually his disciple, to divide the useful from the useless, one must measure the activities of such disciples in executing the will of the spiritual master
- There are many disciples of Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami
- There are many enemies of the KCM who always try to find faults in it, not considering that the movement is spreading automatically by the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who wanted it spread all over the world, in every town and village
- There are many fools and rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life, but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the next life
- There are many fools who consider krsna-lila to be a subject of art and who write or paint pictures about the pastimes of Lord Krsna with the gopis, sometimes depicting them in a manner practically obscene
- There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease of the spirit soul
- There are many hundreds and thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa
- There are many impersonal statements about the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There are many instances in the revealed scriptures of the Personality of Godhead's acting as the spiritual master from within. The Personality of Godhead was the spiritual master who instructed Brahma, the original living being in the cosmic creation
- There are many instances in which a born brahmana took initiation from a person who was not born in a brahmana family. The brahminical symptoms are explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 7.11.35
- There are many instances in which the parents of a female child have given someone a verbal promise that their daughter will be married to his son. Both parties agree to wait until the boy and girl are grown up, and then the marriage takes place
- There are many instances of devotional service rendered by previous acaryas who did not care about social behavior when intensely absorbed in love for Krsna. Unfortunately, as long as we are within this material world, we must observe social customs
- There are many jealous people in the dress of Vaisnavas in this Krsna consciousness movement, and they should be completely neglected. There is no need to serve a jealous person who is in the dress of a Vaisnava
- There are many jnanis or sannyasis who, after taking sannyasa and giving up the world as false, return to the world to engage in politics or philanthropy or to open schools and hospitals. This means that they could not attain the real Brahman
- There are many kinds of offenses, but the offense known as nama-aparadha, an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name, is extremely dangerous. The Lord (Caitanya) therefore warned everyone not to see the face of the offender
- There are many materialistic persons who become preachers, gurus, religionists or philosophers only for the sake of maintaining a high standard of living and sense gratification for themselves and their families
- There are many Mayavadis and those overly addicted to material sense enjoyment. None of these can be compared to a person who is purely engaged in preaching Krsna consciousness
- There are many nice things offered to Krsna - garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts - but a humble Vaisnava, thinking his body material and nasty, does not accept such preparations for himself
- There are many offenses one can commit while serving the Lord, and these are described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Hari-bhakti-vilasa and other books
- There are many other instances in which the pet animal of a Vaisnava was delivered back home to Vaikunthaloka, back to Godhead. Such is the benefit of somehow or other becoming the favorite of a Vaisnava
- There are many parties following the path of rasabhasa, and the followers are sometimes adored by ordinary men. Those who adopt the conclusions of rasabhasa and bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha are never accepted as devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- There are many people who are by nature averse to the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. Such people are called asuras. They have mistaken ideas about Krsna
- There are many people who are just like owls and never open their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities, who are inferior even to the Mayavadi sannyasis, cannot see the brilliance of Krsna’s favor upon the maha-bhagavata devotee
- There are many people who argue over the sastras, but for a devotee such discussions are but tumultuous roaring. By the influence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all these problems disappear
- There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way, but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational chanting of pure devotees
- There are many rascals who violate their own religious principles. According to Judeo-Christian scriptures, it is clearly said, “Thou shalt not kill”
- There are many regulative principles in the sastras and directions given by the spiritual master
- There are many regulative principles of Deity worship
- There are many religious propagandists who do not know how the ultimate problems of life can be solved, and they also try to educate people in a form of sense gratification. This is also jiva-himsana
- There are many sahajiyas who decry the activities of the six Gosvamis - Srila Rupa, Sanatana, Raghunatha dasa, Bhatta Raghunatha, Jiva and Gopala Bhatta Gosvamis
- There are many schools of grammar in the Sanskrit language, the most famous of which are the systems of Panini and the Kalapa and Kaumudi grammars
- There are many similar verses (as the Narayana-vyuha-stava's verse - naham brahmapi bhuyasam tvad-bhakti-rahito hare) in Srimad-Bhagavatam, especially 3.25.38, 4.24.29, 4.31.22, 7.9.24, and 10.14.30
- There are many so-called advanced devotees who sit in a secluded place for their personal benefit. They do not go out to preach and convert others into Vaisnavas, and therefore they certainly cannot be called sparsa-mani, advanced devotees
- There are many so-called followers of the Vaisnava cult in the line of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who do not scrupulously follow the conclusions of the sastras, and therefore they are considered to be apa-sampradaya, which means "outside of the sampradaya"
- There are many so-called scholars and philosophers who read the Bhagavad-gita in a scholarly way. They simply waste their time and mislead those who read their commentaries
- There are many students who, in spite of reading the Bhagavad-gita, misunderstand Krsna because of imperfect knowledge and conclude Him to be an ordinary historical personality. This one must not do
- There are many tantric followers who, wishing to eat meat and drink wine, practice the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavani in a crematorium. Such fools also consider this bhavani-puja to be as good as worship of Lord Krsna in devotional service
- There are many temples in southern India, but this Balaji temple is especially opulent. A great fair is held there in the month of Asvina (September-October). There is a railway station called Tirupati on the Southern Railway
- There are many tourists eager to come to India to understand India’s spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to accommodate them as far as possible
- There are many unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all of whom are considered associates surrounding the Lord. Krsna should be worshiped with His devotees
- There are many unauthorized parties pretending to belong to the Sri Caitanya cult, and some are known as aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari & gauranga-nagari
- There are many unmanifested living entities covered by the mode of ignorance who will gradually come to the mode of passion. Most of them will become criminals because of their fruitive activities and again fill the prisons
- There are many untouchables of the lower caste in India, but according to Vaisnava principles everyone is welcome to accept this Krsna consciousness movement on the spiritual platform of life and thus be freed from trouble
- There are many Vaisnava families in Bengal whose members, although not actually born brahmanas, act as acaryas by initiating disciples and offering the sacred thread as enjoined in the Vaisnava tantras
- There are many varieties of bodies, and because of a divine arrangement a living entity takes bodies of different shapes
- There are many who visit the temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable
- There are millions and trillions of living entities everywhere, and they are engaged by maya in suffering and enjoying the results of their fruitive activity, life after life. This is the position of the materially conditioned living entities
- There are millions of living entities who have become conditioned by the laws of material nature, and they are wandering throughout the planetary systems of this universe in different bodily forms
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (1) hearing, (2) chanting, (3) remembering, (4) serving the lotus feet of the Lord
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (5) worshiping, (6) praying, (7) assisting
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (8) fraternizing with the Lord, and (9) sacrificing everything for Him
- There are nine different processes of devotional service (sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23)), but all of them are meant only for the service of the Supreme Lord
- There are nine different processes of devotional service to Krsna, the most important being sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23) - hearing and chanting. Haridasa Thakura knew this science very well
- There are nine items to be executed in devotional service. These are enumerated in the following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23): sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
- There are nine khandas, known as (1) Bharata, (2) Kinnara, (3) Hari, (4) Kuru, (5) Hiranmaya, (6) Ramyaka, (7) Ilavrta, (8) Bhadrasva and (9) Ketumala. These are different parts of Jambudvipa. A valley between two mountains is called a khanda or varsa
- There are no brahmanas in this age because those who claim to be brahmanas simply on the basis of birthright do not have the brahminical qualifications
- There are no English equivalents for the words kila-kincita, mottayita and kuttamita
- There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityananda
- There are other unscrupulous persons who exploit the Lord’s appearance by posing as incarnations to cheat the innocent public. An incarnation of God should pass the tests of the statements of the sastras and also perform uncommon activities
- There are other Vedanta commentaries, written by Vaisnava acaryas, none of whom follow Sri Sankaracarya or accept the imaginative commentary of his school. Their commentaries are based on the philosophy of duality
- There are others who are against the worship of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thinking Him mundane. But any sect that differentiates between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Radha-Krsna, is in the group of prakrta-sahajiyas
- There are people who are opposed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s accepting a Vaisnava belonging to a lower caste. Such people do not consider maha-prasadam transcendental, and therefore they are described as murkha (foolish) and dusta - mischievous
- There are qualities in the spiritual world, but they are different from the material qualities because everything there is eternal, unlimited and pure
- There are recommendations in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu
- There are references to Svetadvipa in the Brahmanda Purana, Visnu Purana, Mahabharata and Padma Purana
- There are regulative principles governing the renounced order. One has to perform eight kinds of sraddha
- There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as japa hare krsna hare rama etc. Such chants may be good poetry, but they cannot help us to go forward in devotional service
- There are seven principal temples over four hundred years old that are the most important of the five thousand temples now existing in Vrndavana
- There are six kinds of association - giving charity, accepting charity, accepting food, offering food, talking confidentially and inquiring confidentially
- There are six kinds of atmaramas: one who desires to be liberated (mumuksu), one who is liberated even in this life (jivan-mukta), and one who is self-realized (prapta-svarupa)
- There are six kinds of atmaramas: the neophyte student (sadhaka), one who is absorbed in Brahman realization (brahma-maya), one who has already attained the Brahman position (prapta-brahma-laya)
- There are six kinds of philosophical processes in India
- There are some envious people who cannot tolerate the expansion of KCM all over the world. They find fault with the preacher who has spread this movement and do not praise him for the excellent service he has rendered in fulfilling Caitanya’s mission
- There are some foolish critics who say that Europeans and Americans cannot be offered sannyasa, but here (in CC Adi 7.163) we find that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to preach the sankirtana movement all over the universe
- There are some rascals who dare to speak against the mission of Lord Caitanya by criticizing the Krsna consciousness movement for accepting Europeans and Americans as brahmanas and offering them sannyasa
- There are some sahajiyas who, taking everything very cheaply, consider themselves elevated Vaisnavas but do not care even to touch the Vedanta-sutra or Vedanta philosophy
- There are some theosophists who declare that because Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such cultivation (of love for Krsna) is easy for Him but difficult for the living entity and that one can therefore approach Krsna in any way he likes
- There are ten items in the beginning of devotional service, up to the point of worshiping the dhatri trees, banyan trees, cows, brahmanas and devotees of Lord Visnu
- There are ten offenses in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but these are not considered in the chanting of the Panca-tattva mantra, namely, sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- There are ten offenses to avoid in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The first offense is to blaspheme great personalities who are engaged in distributing the holy name of the Lord
- There are thirty-three transitory elements, known as vyabhicari ecstatic emotions. They especially wander about the permanent sentiments as assistants
- There are thirty-two offenses to the Deity that should be avoided. (1) One should not enter the temple in a vehicle. Shoes and slippers should be removed before entering the temple. (2) One should offer obeisances as soon as he sees the Deity
- There are those who take the caste gosvamis’ opinions of such parties as bona fide, comparing these opinions to those of the six Gosvamis, headed by Sri Rupa and Sri Sanatana. This is simply another cheating process
- There are three categories of Vaisnavas: kanistha-adhikaris, madhyama-adhikaris and uttama-adhikaris
- There are three kinds of devotees: (1) those who are eternally on the transcendental platform (nitya-siddha), (2) those who have been elevated to the transcendental platform by the execution of devotional service - sadhana-siddha
- There are three kinds of devotees: (3) those who are neophytes advancing toward the perfectional platform (sadhaka). The sadhakas are gradually becoming free from fruitive reaction
- There are three kinds of impersonalists - the mumuksu (those desiring liberation), the jivan-muktas (those liberated in this life) and the prapta-svarupas (those merged in Brahman realization)
- There are three modes of nature in the material world, but when one is situated spiritually, he is above the material modes, even though he lives in this material world
- There are three prasthanas on the path of advancement in spiritual knowledge - namely, nyaya-prasthana (Vedanta philosophy), sruti-prasthana (the Upanisads and Vedic mantras) and smrti-prasthana - the Bhagavad-gita, Mahabharata, Puranas, etc
- There are three stages of fructification for sinful activity. At one stage, one commits the sinful act, before that the seed of this act exists, and before that there is ignorance whereby one commits the sin. Suffering is involved in all three stages
- There are twelve temples of Lord Siva located at Kumbhakonam, as well as four Visnu temples and one temple of Lord Brahma
- There are twelve vanas in Vrndavana. Some are located on the western side of the Yamuna, and others are on the eastern side. On the western side are Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumudavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana
- There are twelve vanas in Vrndavana. Some are located on the western side of the Yamuna, and others are on the eastern side. The forests situated on the eastern side are Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana
- There are two classes of devotees. One is called gosthy-anandi, and the other is called bhajananandi
- There are two classes of unalloyed devotees - namely, gosthy-anandis and bhajananandis
- There are two features of Sesa. One is the bearer of the globes, and the other is the bedstead servitor
- There are two great occasions for bathing in the Ganges during Magha-mela. One is on the day of the dark moon, and the other is on the day of the full moon during the month of Magha
- There are two holy places known as Papanasana: one is located eight miles southwest of Kumbhakonam, and the other lies near the river Tamraparni, in the district of Tirunelveli, twenty miles west of the city of Tirunelveli - Palamakota
- There are two important words in this verse (CC Madhya 8.89): bhakti (devotional service) and amrtatva (eternal life). The aim of human life is to attain the natural position of eternal life. This eternal life can be achieved only by devotional service
- There are two kinds of bhauma ijya-dhih: those who worship the land of their birth, such as nationalists, who make many sacrifices for the motherland, and those who condemn the worship of the form of the Lord
- There are two kinds of covering powers exhibited by maya. One is called praksepatmika, and the other is called avaranatmika
- There are two kinds of devotional service: the way of pancaratrika regulative principles and the way of bhagavata transcendental loving service
- There are two kinds of educational systems. One deals with transcendental knowledge (para vidya) and the other with material knowledge (apara vidya)
- There are two kinds of general activities - sreyas, or activities which are ultimately beneficial and auspicious, and preyas, or those which are immediately beneficial and auspicious
- There are two kinds of instructing spiritual masters. One is the liberated person fully absorbed in meditation in devotional service, and the other is he who invokes the disciple's spiritual consciousness by means of relevant instructions
- There are two kinds of liberated souls - those who are liberated by the favor of the Lord and those who are liberated by their own effort
- There are two kinds of living entities - nitya-siddha and nitya-baddha
- There are two kinds of meat-eaters - one who is born in a family of meat-eaters and one who has learned to associate with meat-eaters
- There are two kinds of research to find the original cause of creation. One conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the all-blissful, eternal, all knowing form, is indirectly the cause of this cosmic manifestation
- There are two kinds of sannyasis, who are called dhiras and narottamas, as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.13.26-27
- There are two kinds of Vaisnavas - bhajananandi and gosthy-anandi
- There are two manifestations - the material cosmos and the spiritual world
- There are two types of devotees - the sadhaka, who is preparing for perfection, and the siddha, who is already perfect
- There are unlimited conditioned souls who are bereft of Lord Krsna’s service. Not knowing how to cross the ocean of nescience, they are scattered by the waves of time and tide
- There are unlimited universes, and Krsna’s pastimes are manifested one moment after the other in all of them. This rotation is explained through the example of the sun’s moving across the sky
- There are unlimited Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and the ratio of these planets to the material planets in the material sky is three to one. Thus the poor materialist is busy making political adjustments on a planet that is most insignificant
- There are varieties of potencies, and they have been divided into three categories - namely, spiritual, marginal and external
- There cannot be any comparison to Vasudeva Datta. As the perfect Vaisnava, he was para-duhkha-duhkhi, very much aggrieved to see others suffer. The entire world is purified simply by the appearance of such a great devotee
- There ensued a great fight between Krsna and the opposing party, headed by Rukmini’s brother Rukmi. Rukmi was defeated and, because of his harsh words against Krsna, was about to be killed, but he was saved at the request of Rukmini
- There have been many imitation incarnations in Bengal since the appearance of Lord Caitanya, but any impartial devotee or learned man can understand that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accepted as an incarnation of Krsna...
- There is a book called Riyaja Us-salatina, whose author, Golam Husen, says that Nawab Hussain Shah belonged to the family of Mukka Seriph. To keep his family’s glory, he took the name Seriph Mukka. Generally, however, he is known as Nawab Hussain Shah
- There is a book in the Oriya language called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, in which there are many narrations about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream
- There is a book of the name Yoga-vasistha that Mayavadis greatly favor because it is full of impersonal misunderstandings regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with no touch of Vaisnavism
- There is a certain pattern of behavior prescribed for those actually trying to become perfect. In our Krsna consciousness movement we advise our students not to eat meat, not to gamble, not to engage in illicit sex and not to indulge in intoxication
- There is a class of devotees called Gauranga-nagari, who stage plays of Krsna's pastimes using a vigraha, or form, of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is a mistake that is technically called rasabhasa
- There is a class of sahajiyas who think that these activities (writing books on devotional service & accepting disciples) are opposed to the principles of devotional service. Indeed, they consider such activities simply another phase of materialism
- There is a class of so-called devotees called prakrta-sahajiyas who think that Nityananda Prabhu is an ordinary human being. They have spread the news that Caitanya ordered Nityananda to return to Bengal from Orissa just to marry and beget children
- There is a common saying in India that everyone goes to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead when he is in distress, but when a person is in an opulent position, he forgets God
- There is a description of this sata-prahariya bhava (of Lord Caitanya) in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Nine, which mentions that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu blessed a maidservant named Duhkhi with the name Sukhi
- There is a descriptive statement by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura in his commentary on Sri Caitanya-bhagavata giving the biographical details of the life of Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- There is a difference between the smarta process and the gosvami process. According to the smarta process, one cannot be accepted as a brahmana unless he is born in a brahmana family
- There is a distinction between the body and the soul of the materially existing living being, but because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha do not possess material bodies, there is no distinction between Their bodies and souls
- There is a distinction between the different parts of one’s personal self, between types of the same category, and between types of different categories
- There is a history of how the Absolute Lord becomes the father of all living entities
- There is a land settlement in the name of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama), and income from this land finances the expenditures for the temple. There are three parties of priestly gosvamis who take charge of the temple management, one after another
- There is a long story about Vallabha Acarya narrated in the Caitanya-caritamrta, specifically in the Seventh Chapter of the Antya-lila and the Nineteenth Chapter of the Madhya-lila
- There is a misconception about the Hindu religion among people who profess other religions, such as Christians and Muslims, who say that in the Hindu religion there are many Gods. Actually that is not a fact
- There is a need for vigorous propaganda to educate people to refrain from sinful activities. This will bring peace and prosperity; the rogues, thieves and debauchees will naturally decrease in number, and all of human society will be God conscious
- There is a nice description of the faults of Sri Caitanya in His childhood in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Three, where it is said that as a child the Lord used to steal all kinds of eatables from the houses of neighboring friends
- There is a notebook of Govinda dasa's containing a chronological order and references to geographical positions. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura requests the readers to refer to that book
- There is a persistent misunderstanding between caste brahmanas and advanced Vaisnavas, or gosvamis, because caste brahmanas, or smartas, are of the opinion that one cannot become a brahmana unless he changes his body
- There is a place in the district of Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hata-hajari, and a short distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama, in which Pundarika Vidyanidhi’s forefathers lived
- There is a place named Danihata, near the Agradvipa railway station and Patuli in the district of Burdwan, where the Deity of Sri Gopinathaji is still situated. This Deity accepted Govinda Ghosa as His father
- There is a proper method to water a tree: one should water the root. But if one waters the leaves and branches instead, he is simply wasting his time. If one worships the demigods to the exclusion of Lord Visnu, his rewards will only be material
- There is a railway station named Balesvara, and five miles to the west is the village of Remuna. The temple of Ksira-cora-gopinatha still exists in this village
- There is a railway station on the South Indian Railway known as Simhacala. The temple known as Simhacala is the best temple in the vicinity of Visakhapatnam. This temple is very affluent and is a typical example of the architecture of the area
- There is a railway station there (in Trailanga, South India) called Nidadabhalu. Sixteen miles from that station is a village called Kankadabada, or Kakunrapadhu. A learned brahmana named Laksmana Diksita used to live there, & Vallabha Bhatta was his son
- There is a reference to Sesa Naga in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.17.21), where it is said: O my Lord, On Your thousands of hoods rest the innumerable global spheres, like grains of mustard so insignificant that You have no perception of their weight
- There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world
- There is a river, or causal ocean, between the spiritual and material natures, and this river is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Viraja
- There is a similar verse (as CC Adi 9.42) in the Visnu Purana, Part Three, Chapter Twelve, verse 45, which is next quoted in the Caitanya-caritamrta
- There is a special preparation in Bengal wherein chipped rice is mixed with curd and sometimes with sandesa and mango. It is a very palatable food offered to the Deity and then distributed to the public
- There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal and Orissa
- There is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that spiritual nature exists eternally
- There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of the Adi-lila - Caitanya-caritamrta
- There is a statement about this punishment of Mukunda in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Tenth Chapter
- There is a steady competition among karmis attempting to advance in a wealthy society
- There is a temple at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya Matha
- There is a temple named Gundica at Sundaracala. Lord Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra are pushed in their three cars from the temple in Puri to the Gundica temple in Sundara
- There is a temple of Lord Siva there (in Vedagiri), and the deity is known as Vedagirisvara. Two birds come there daily to receive food from the temple priest, and it is claimed that they have been coming since time immemorial
- There is a tomb in the Radha-Damodara temple known as Krsnadasa’s tomb. Some say that this is the tomb of Krsnadasa Brahmacari, and others say it is that of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. In either case we offer our respects
- There is a transcendental stage in which one feels himself to be only an eternal servitor of Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead
- There is a vivid description (in the Bhagavat-sandarbha) of the transcendental position known as suddha-sattva
- There is actually no difference between Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the ignorant poet from Bengal applied a material distinction to the body of Lord Sri Jagannatha
- There is also a book called Ujjvala-nilamani, a transcendental account of loving affairs that includes metaphor, analogy and higher bhakti sentiments
- There is also a description of the sun and the universal form of the Lord. All these subjects are conclusively explained in a nutshell in the Brahma-samita
- There is also a temple to Devi called the Minaksi-devi temple (in southern Mathura), which displays very great architectural craftsmanship
- There is also a vaibhava division (of Krsna), in which there are twenty-four forms, including the second Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. For each of these, there are three forms; therefore there are twelve forms altogether
- There is also the following statement in the Brhad-bhagavatamrta (1.5.44): sva-jivanadhikam prarthyam sri-visnu-jana-sangatah, vicchedena ksanam catra na sukhamsam labhamahe
- There is always a difference between the life of a devotee and the life of a demon, and their realizations are as different as heaven and hell
- There is always a difference of opinion between a smarta-brahmana and a Vaisnava gosvami. There are even smarta opinions and Vaisnava gosvami opinions available in astrological and astronomical calculations
- There is always variety in the categories, which are understood as knowledge, the knower and the knowable
- There is an immediate need for a good government - a government by the people, with Krsna consciousness. Unless the masses of people become Krsna conscious, they cannot be good men
- There is another book called Caitanya-caritamrta, which is a work of Sanskrit poetry. It is said that this was also composed by Caitanya dasa
- There is another kanda (platform of activity), called jnana-kanda, or philosophical speculation about the effects of ku-visaya and su-visaya with the intention to find out the means of deliverance from material entanglement
- There is another nature, which is superior to material nature. The word bhava or svabhava refers to nature
- There is another place of the name Kuliya near Kancadapada, but it is not the same Kuliya mentioned here - in CC Adi 17.55-56
- There is another statement about Kesava Bharati from the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (117): iti kecit prabhasante ’krurah kesava-bharati. According to some authoritative opinions, Kesava Bharati is an incarnation of Akrura
- There is another temple (constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi in his birthplace) about two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- There is even a temple of Hanuman near Govindaji temple in Vrndavana. Formerly this temple was in front of the Gopalaji temple, but the Gopalaji Deity went to Orissa to remain as Saksi-gopala
- There is no attachment for material things on the spiritual platform (viraktir anyatra ca). A devotee in dasya-rati has no attachment for anything but Krsna’s service
- There is no comparison between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the ordinary living entities
- There is no difference between atheists and the faithful in the Vaikuntha planets because all who settle there are freed from the material qualities, and thus suras and asuras become equally obedient loving servitors of the Lord
- There is no difference between Krsna’s body and His soul. Krsna is simultaneously both soul and body. The distinction between body and soul applies to conditioned souls
- There is no difference between meditating and chanting, but in the present age meditation is not possible. Therefore loud chanting of a mantra like the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, with soft chanting of astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra is recommended
- There is no difference between the bodily forms of Sri Krsna and Balarama except that Their bodily colors are different. Similarly, Sri Narayana in Vaikuntha has four hands, whereas Krsna has only two
- There is no difference between the inhabitants of Vrndavana and those of Gauda-mandala-bhumi, or Sridhama Mayapur
- There is no difference between the person God and His holy name. This is the absolute position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one who distinguishes between the Lord and His name is called a pasandi, or nonbeliever, an atheistic demon
- There is no difference between the spiritual master's instructions and the spiritual master himself. In his absence, therefore, his words of direction should be the pride of the disciple
- There is no difference between the spiritual positions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu, or Krsna and Balarama. All of Them are but different manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no difference between them (the Personality of Godhead and the members of the Panca-tattva) because they are situated on the absolute platform, but they manifest different spiritual varieties as a challenge to the impersonalists
- There is no distinction between His (the Absolute Truth's) body and His soul. His form, name, attributes and pastimes, therefore, are completely distinct from those of the material world
- There is no distinction between the body and the soul of Lord Jagannatha, for Lord Jagannatha is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), just as the body of Krsna is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha
- There is no information that Acyutananda ever married, but he is described as the biggest branch of the Advaita Acarya family
- There is no king or government to check people, and therefore society has fallen into a chaotic condition as far as spiritual understanding is concerned
- There is no loss in serving the cows and calves, but modern human society has become so degraded that instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them, people are killing them
- There is no material contamination in transcendence, nor is there any possibility of imagining a spirituality in matter. One cannot accept matter as spirit
- There is no mistake in this statement that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no need to accept that there are many Personalities of Godhead, because acceptance of one omnipotent God is sufficient for all purposes
- There is no need to manufacture such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord
- There is no possibility of one being different from the other (the members of the Panca-tattva), for the worshiper and the worshipable cannot be separated at any stage. On the absolute platform, one cannot be understood without the other
- There is no possibility that a first-class devotee will fall down, even though he may mix with nondevotees to preach. Conviction and faith gradually increase to make one an uttama-adhikari, a first-class devotee
- There is no possibility that anyone will be successful in understanding the original cause of creation by putting forward theories produced by the material energy. Such an attempt is a manifestation of ignorance
- There is no possibility, however, of the Lord’s being involved in sinful activities. A pure devotee, even though he knows everything of the Supreme Lord, can speak with the Lord exactly as if He were a common man
- There is no question of following the principles of the Vedic system (in Vrajabhumi). Such principles are followed within this material world, and as long as one is on the material platform, he has to execute them
- There is no question of meditating on something void or impersonal. When one can meditate on the transcendental form of Lord Visnu even without practicing involved sitting postures, such meditation is called perfect samadhi - CC Preface
- There is no question of their (so-called followers of Sri Caitanya) preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world. But even though they are unable to do so, if anyone else does it they become envious
- There is no reason to believe that all the gigantic planets float in space without the superior arrangement of a superior intelligence. This subject is clearly dealt with in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 15.13
- There is no scope for adjusting spiritual advancement to material ideas
- There is no such rule as cause and effect outside of the material world. Therefore the understanding of cause and effect cannot approach the full, transcendental, complete expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Vedic literature proves this
- There is no such thing as maya Krsna because Krsna is not a product of the material creation
- There is nothing superior to Govinda (Krsna). He is the ultimate source and the cause of all causes. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), where the Lord says, mattah parataram nanyat: There is no truth superior to Me
- There is nothing to compare with the two-armed form of the Lord - Krsna
- There is now a railway line to Jhamatapura. If one wants to go there, he can take a train on the Katwa railway line and go directly to the station known as Salara. From that station one can go directly to Jhamatapura
- There is now a system of Bhagavata business, with recitations called bhagavata-saptaha that continue for one week, although this is not mentioned in SB. Nowhere does SB say that the Bhagavatam should be heard for one week from professionals
- There is sodhana, or purification of the mantra, but there is no such consideration for the Krsna mantra
- There is superior management, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), where the Lord says, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, & it is producing all moving & unmoving beings
- There is the Deity of Kurma there (at the holy place known as Kurmacala), and Srila Ramanujacarya was thrown from Jagannatha Puri to this place. At that time he thought that the Deity of Kurma was Lord Siva’s deity; therefore he was fasting there
- There is the mantra known as the dvadasaksara mantra, composed of twelve syllables, and there is the mantra composed of eighteen syllables. Similarly, there are the Narasimha mantra, the Rama mantra, the Gopala mantra and so on
- There is very little difference between impersonalism and voidism. Voidism can be directly understood, but the impersonalism enunciated by Mayavadi philosophers is not very easily understandable
- There must be a distinction between cause and effect. For example, a pot is distinct from the earth, and therefore we can ascertain that the earth is the cause and the pot is the effect. Without such distinctions, there is no meaning to cause and effect
- There must be an asana, a sitting place before the altar. This asana is for the spiritual master. The disciple brings everything before the spiritual master, and the spiritual master offers everything to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There was a great need to revive the system of devotional service. The Lord Himself personally came down disguised as a devotee so that the fallen populace might take advantage of the Lord’s example
- There was a Muslim tailor near the house of Srivasa Thakura who used to sew the garments of the family. One day he was very pleased with the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; indeed, he was enchanted
- There was a person named Kadanjari who was famed for possessing the strength of 30 men. Madhvacarya placed the big toe of his foot upon the ground & asked the man to separate it from the ground, but the great strong man could not do so after great effort
- There was also a celebrated disciple of Ramanujacarya’s known as Kuresa. Sri Ramapillai was the son of Kuresa, and his son was Vagvijaya Bhatta, whose son was Vedavyasa Bhatta, or Sri Sudarsanacarya
- There was even an attempt to prove that the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was not in line with Vedic principles. A person named Pundarika Puri, a follower of the Mayavada philosophy of Sankaracarya, came before Madhvacarya to discuss the sastras
- There was no need for Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to accept sannyasa, for He is God Himself and therefore has nothing to do with the material bodily concept of life
- There was no need to refer to books, and therefore there were no written books in those days - before the beginning of Kali-yuga
- There was no person in the beginning of the creation other than Brahma, yet he did not compile the Vedas; therefore the conclusion is that the Vedas were not compiled by any created being
- There was no question of the seminal discharge necessary for the birth of an ordinary human being
- There were different branches of grammatical knowledge (during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu), and a student of grammar was supposed to study them all in twelve years
- There were even invitations from Muslim houses to Hindu houses and from Hindu houses to Muslim houses. Both the Hindus and the Muslims accepted the invitations to go to one another’s houses to attend ceremonial functions
- There were five Apsaras named Lata, Budbuda, Samici, Saurabheyi and Varna. It is said that these five beautiful dancing girls were sent by Indra to break the severe austerity of a saintly person called Acyuta Rsi
- There were prostitutes in human society even in Lord Krsna's time, for it is said that the prostitutes of Dvaraka City came forth to receive the Lord. Although they were prostitutes, they were also devotees of Krsna
- There were six great Gosvamis of Vrndavana - Srila Rupa, Sanatana, Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha - and none of them inherited the title of gosvami
- Therefore if by the grace of Lord Caitanya and the spiritual master a disciple attains the standard of pure devotional service, the spiritual master is very happy
- Therefore Lord Sri Krsna presents His most confidential pastimes as He enjoys them in His transcendental realm. Such pastimes are so attractive that they attract even the Lord, and thus He relishes them in the form of Lord Caitanya
- Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami offers Lord Caitanya his respectful obeisances with the words namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te/ krsnaya krsna-caitanya-namne gaura-tvise namah (CC Madhya 19.53)
- These (brahma-bhuta) living entities have been described as vimukta-maninah, meaning that they falsely consider themselves liberated although their intelligence is not yet purified
- These (Buddhist) philosophers were all atheists, for they did not believe in the existence of God
- These (CC Adi 2.91-92) verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.10.1-2) list the ten subject matters dealt with in the text of the Bhagavatam. Of these, the tenth is the substance, and the other nine are categories derived from the substance
- These (commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra written by the four sampradaya-acaryas) are based upon the philosophy that the Lord is the master and that all living entities are His eternal servants
- These (foolish) critics think that only Indians or Hindus should be offered sannyasa to preach, but their knowledge is practically nil
- These (mayayapahrta-jnanah) rascals are themselves blind, and yet they are leading others who are blind. When people follow such leaders, they suffer unlimited pains in the future. Despite so-called advancement, all this is happening
- These (moksa and the eight material perfections) are nothing compared to the eternal bliss of the devotee who returns back to Godhead and tastes the fruit of devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord
- These (obtain birth in an aristocratic family, become highly educated, become very beautiful or get a sufficient quantity of riches) are symptoms of pious activities performed in one’s past life
- These (offering oblations to forefathers, performing the sacrifice of viraja-homa, cutting off the sikha and giving up the sacred thread) are preliminary processes in the acceptance of sannyasa, and Svarupa Damodara accepted all these
- These (One the eastern side: Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana. On the western side are Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumudavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana) are the twelve forests of the Vrndavana area
- These (pravrtti-marga and nivrtti-marga) are directions for enjoying the material world according to regulative principles and then giving up the material world for higher spiritual understanding
- These (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya mellows) are all spiritually situated on the same platform because all these relationships of perfection in love are based on a central point - Krsna
- These (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya) mellows cannot be compared to the feelings one derives from demigod worship. Krsna is one, but the demigods are different. They are material
- These (the chief transcendental humors derived from devotional service) are known as mukhya-bhakti-rasa-nirupana, or attainment of the chief humors or feelings in the execution of devotional service
- These (when a devotee’s service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature) are characteristics of transcendental love of Godhead, as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 1.2.6
- These (youthhood) pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu have been very vividly described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter One
- These accounts (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to the house of Advaita Acarya and Vidya-vacaspati) are given in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Caitanya-mangala, Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-carita-kavya
- These are (Katha Upanisad 2.3.9, 12 and Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.84.13) some Vedic statements about spiritual substance. Spiritual substance cannot be seen by the unintelligent, because they do not have the eyes or the mentality to see the spirit soul
- These are important instructions given directly by Lord Krsna (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.20.31). Sri Uddhava asked the Lord about the two kinds of instructions given in the Vedas. One instruction is called pravrtti-marga, and the other is called nivrtti-marga
- These are the approved methods (saving money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava) recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow these principles set forth by the acaryas
- These are the feelings of Srimati Radharani. First Lord Caitanya felt that He had been taken to Vrndavana, where He saw Krsna’s rasa dance with the gopis. Then He was brought to Kuruksetra to see Lord Jagannatha, His sister (Subhadra) and Lord Balarama
- These are the sastric injunctions (if one is candalas but well versed in KC, he can become a guru), and strictly following these injunctions, Sri Caitanya, as a grhastha named Visvambhara, was initiated by a sannyasi-guru named Isvara Puri
- These are the secrets of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purport of the Vedas and explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a different theory just to bring the atheists under their control
- These are the two transcendental qualities on the santa-rasa platform - becoming firmly fixed in the Lord’s service, being devoid of all material desires
- These bodily transformations are automatically manifested when one is actually situated in love of Godhead. One should not artificially imitate them
- These cunning instructions were too much for the gopis to tolerate; they therefore had a right to address Krsna as kitava, a great cheater. They were all young girls, and they had come to Him to be enjoyed. How could He avoid them
- These devotees (the members of the ISKCON) distribute various literatures all over the world. We hope that these devotees who are preaching the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will very seriously follow strictly in His footsteps
- These five enjoyable relationships (namely neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love) within the material world are perverted reflections of relationships with the Absolute Personality of Godhead in the transcendental nature
- These five rasas (santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya-rasa) are fully exhibited in the spiritual world in one’s relationship with the Lord. Therefore in the spiritual world the bhakti creeper finds its resting place at the lotus feet of Krsna
- These foolish creatures (the first-class prisoners) do not know that they are nothing but play dolls in the hands of material nature and that at any moment material nature’s pitiless intrigues can crush to dust all their plans for godless activities
- These fools (who consider krsna-lila to be a subject of art) take pleasure in material sense gratification, but one who wants to make advancement in spiritual life must scrupulously avoid their literature
- These four items (marking tilaka on different parts of the body, writing the names of the Lord all over the body, accepting the Deity’s garland & accepting caranamrta) are understood to be included by Kaviraja Gosvami within arcana, worship of the Deity
- These four material miseries (namely birth, disease, old age and death) are called bhava-roga, or material diseases. They can be cured only by Krsna consciousness. Therefore Krsna consciousness is the greatest benediction for human society
- These goddesses of fortune (in Vaikunthaloka), accompanied by their friends, always create a festive atmosphere of transcendental mirth. Always singing the glories of the Lord, they are not silent even for a moment
- These ideas (transmigration of the soul, past and future lives, believe in God, wanting to worship God) are the natural inheritance of a person born in India
- These imitative sahajiyas are cheated and unfortunate. They are not equal to advanced devotees (paramahamsas). Debauchees and paramahamsas are not on the same level
- These impersonalists, who are followers of Sankaracarya, are generally known as Kasira Mayavadis (impersonalists residing in Varanasi)
- These instructions (CC Adi 1.51-56), which are reproduced from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.31-36), were imparted by the Personality of Godhead, acting as the supreme spiritual master
- These intimate associates (Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami) of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu helped the Lord very much in the pastimes in which He felt like Radharani
- These jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls will simply have to be satisfied with their own foolishness because they cannot think of how to spread Krsna consciousness by adopting ways and means that are favorable for this purpose
- These last two awards (material opulence & merging with Supreme) of pious activity are not actually fortunate. Pious activities are fortunate when they help one become Krsna conscious
- These Mayavadi sannyasis were fortunate enough to meet the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Caitanya) in the form of a devotee, and certainly they were greatly influenced by the Lord
- These members (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) of the quadruple manifestation are never to be considered ordinary living beings. Each of Them is a plenary expansion of the Absolute Godhead
- These misconceptions (that there is no God or that if God exists He is formless) are very dangerous, and the only way to counteract them is to spread the Hare Krsna movement
- These moods (bhavas) bring under control the favorable ecstasies (such as laughing) and unfavorable ecstasies (such as anger). When these moods continue to remain as kings, they are called sthayi-bhava, or permanent ecstasies
- These places (Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula) on earth are nondifferent from those original abodes, for they are facsimiles of those original holy places in the transcendental world. They are as good as Sri Krsna Himself and are equally worshipable
- These professional men (singers, dancers and reciters of prayers) earn their livelihood by taking charity on such occasions from the homes of the Hindus. Eunuchs also take advantage of such ceremonies to receive charity. That is their means of livelihood
- These purposes (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam (BG 4.8)) are visible in the Satya, Treta and Dvapara yugas, but in Kali-yuga the Lord appears disguised. He does not directly kill demons and give protection to the faithful
- These rascals (pasandis) disagree with us so vehemently that some of them do not allow European and American Vaisnavas to enter the temples of Visnu
- These rascals (who criticize the boys and girls in Krsna consciousness for intermingling) should consider that one cannot suddenly change a community's social customs
- These reciprocal exchanges of mellows are called raga-bhakti, or devotional service to the Lord in transcendental rapture
- These regulative principles should act as servants of the basic principle - that is, one should always remember Krsna and never forget Him. This is possible when one chants the Hare Krsna mantra
- These scriptures (the Pancaratra-sastras) are not products of the modes of passion and ignorance. Learned scholars and brahmanas therefore always refer to them as satvata-samhitas
- These semiliberated souls falsely claim to be liberated, but unless one engages in devotional service to the Lord, he is still materially contaminated
- These servants (dayitas) of Lord Jagannatha take care of the Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried from the throne to the Ratha car
- These servants (of Lord Jagannatha) do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are known as dayitas
- These slokas (SB 7.5.30 and SB 7.5.32) are to be discussed. Their purport is that one cannot obtain krsna-bhakti, or the devotional service of the Lord, by official execution of the Vedic rituals. One has to approach a pure devotee
- These so-called brahmanas give sanction to slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest these abominable activities
- These so-called philanthropists, politicians and philosophers have no knowledge because they do not know that there is life after death. Understanding that there is life after death is the beginning of spiritual knowledge
- These songs (from CC Antya 19.108) of Srimad-Bhagavatam are verses 15-24 of the Ninetieth Chapter of the Tenth Canto
- These statements (CC Madhya 8.192) are set forth for our understanding, according to Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- These symptoms (ecstatic transformations of the body) are indicative of mahabhava, or the highest ecstasy. Sometimes sahajiyas artificially imitate these symptoms, but experienced devotees reject such imitations immediately
- These talks (between Ramananda Raya and Sri Caitanya in the chapter 8 of CC Madhya) cannot be understood by whimsical people. Transcendental topics remain far, far away from those engaged in mundane arguments
- These terms (jiva, mind and ego) identify these Deities (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), just as the terms ‘sky’ and ‘light’ sometimes identify the Absolute Brahman
- These three Deities (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaisnavas, or Gaudiya Vaisnavas, who have a natural aptitude for residing in Vrndavana
- These three Deities (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are worshiped in three different stages of one's development. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu scrupulously follow these principles of approach
- These three energies (internal, external and marginal) of the Absolute Truth are also described in the Visnu Purana
- These three purusas (Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu), who lie on the Karana, Garbha and Ksira oceans respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be
- These three verses (appearing in CC Adi-lila 4.207) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11-13) were spoken by Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva
- These three verses (CC Madhya 19.207-209) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.30.36-38
- These transcendental loving affairs of the Lord (between the Lord and the gopis) are unimaginable to empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth
- These twenty-five Personalities of Godhead (Catuhsana, Narada, Varaha, Matsya, Yajna, Nara-Narayana etc.) are known as lila-avataras. Because they appear in each day of Brahma, or in each kalpa (millennium), they are sometimes known as kalpa-avataras
- These two dhals (masura dhal and urad dhal) contain a great amount of protein, and food rich in protein is considered nonvegetarian
- These two sons of Ramamohana were known as Bada Prabhu and Chota Prabhu, and they inaugurated the circumambulation of Navadvipa-dhama
- These two students (Purusottama and Sanjaya) were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord’s (Caitanya's) first companions in the sankirtana movement
- These two verses (CC Madhya 20.147-148) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.21.42-43). When Uddhava asked Krsna about the purpose of Vedic speculation, the Lord informed him of the process of understanding the Vedic literature
- These two verses (CC Madhya 8.106-7) are from the Gita-govinda (3.1-2), written by Jayadeva Gosvami
- These two verses (CC Madhya 9.211-212) are taken from the Kurma Purana
- These two verses (of CC Madhya 11.29-30) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.21-22). They were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was answering Uddhava’s inquiry about devotional service
- These Vaikuntha airplanes do not fly business executives
- These verses (CC Madhya 3.167) indicate that mother Saci, born in the family of Nilambara Cakravarti, used to worship Lord Visnu even before her marriage
- These verses (CC Madhya 8.194) were originally composed and sung by Ramananda Raya himself
- These verses (of CC Adi-lila 6.61) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.47.66-67) were spoken by the denizens of Vrndavana, headed by Maharaja Nanda and his associates, to Uddhava, who had come from Mathura
- These verses (of CC Antya 5.124-125) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3-4) were spoken by Lord Brahma
- These verses (of CC Madhya 14.8) from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Ten, Chapter Thirty-one, constitute what is known as the Gopi-gita
- These verses (of CC Madhya 22.88-90), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.31.33-35), were spoken by Kapiladeva, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His mother
- These verses (of CC Madhya 6.226) are quoted from the Padma Purana
- These verses (of Prarthana by Srila Narottama dasa Thakura) indicate that one first has to be purified of all material desires and all attraction for fruitive activity and speculative knowledge if one wishes to understand Vrndavana
- They (a class of professional mendicants) know some magical art and mystical processes, and their business is to beg from door to door, sometimes pleading and sometimes threatening. Such mendicants are sometimes called yogis and sometimes kanaphata yogis
- They (a class of sahajiyas) should better consider His (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) instructions and, instead of seeking to be considered humble and meek, should refrain from criticizing the followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who engage in preaching
- They (all the forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead) are predominating figures on the transcendental platform. There is no trace of material contamination in Their expansions because material laws cannot influence Them
- They (atheistic Sankhya philosophers) do not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes
- They (Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya-caritamrta and Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) are adequate for the understanding of the philosophy and the spreading of missionary activities all over the world
- They (Bhattatharis) are very expert in these black arts, and one such Bhattathari bewildered the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while the servant accompanied the Lord in His travels through South India
- They (Bhuta-yogi, Sara-yogi and Bhranta-yogi) saw the lotus-eyed Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, mounted on Garuda and holding Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, to His chest
- They (brahma-bhuta living entities) do not properly utilize whatever little knowledge they have of the SPG. Not attaining ananda, or bliss, they come down to the material world to enjoy. This is certainly a falldown for one who is actually liberated
- They (brahmana imposters) make great artificial endeavors, advertising themselves as great devotees of the Lord or as mystic hypnotists knowledgeable in witchcraft, hypnotism and miracles
- They (conditioned souls) are continuously making plans to live here (material world) peacefully and happily. Such is the material world
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) merely came back to India falsely advertising that they had converted all the foreigners to the ideas of Vedanta or KC, & then they collected funds in India & lived satisfied lives of material comfort
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) simply wanted to take credit for having gone to foreign lands and utilize this recognition in India by advertising themselves as repatriated preachers
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) were unsuccessful because within their minds they were not actually serious about preaching His (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) cult in foreign countries
- They (dogs) bark at innocent people just to please the master. Similarly, when one is a servant, he has to perform abominable activities according to the orders of the master
- They (everyone in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotional cult) should go everywhere, to all parts of the world, accepting those places as their prabhu-datta desa, the places of residence given by the spiritual master or Lord Krsna
- They (father and the mother of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami) allowed Gopala Bhatta Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- They (foolish people) cannot understand that just as the material energy of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has variety also
- They (foolish prisoners) know that they do not want to suffer death or the pangs of disease and old age, but under the influence of the illusory energy, they are grossly negligent and therefore do nothing to solve the problems. This is called maya
- They (four sons of Bhavananda Raya) were named Vaninatha, Gopinatha, Kalanidhi and Sudhanidhi. A description of Bhavananda Raya and his five sons is given in the Adi-lila - 10.133-34
- They (gopis) can perceive His hand in everything, because they are His topmost devotees. Thus even in the dark or in a hazy storm of dust, devotees can understand what Krsna is doing
- They (gross materialists) claim that one can conceive of the SP of Godhead as goddess Durga, goddess Kali, Siva, demigod Ganesa, Lord Ramacandra, Krsna, the impersonal Brahman or whatever, and one can chant the Lord’s name in any way and in any form
- They (Hiranya and Govardhana) took their birth in a big kayastha family, and although their family title has not been ascertained, it is known that they came from an aristocratic family
- They (Hiranya Majumadara and Govardhana Majumadara) also were very rich, so much so that it is mentioned in this verse (CC Madhya 16.217) that their annual income as landlords amounted to 1,200,000 rupees
- They (Impersonalist Mayavadis) think that devotional service is maya and that Krsna or Visnu is also maya. Therefore they are called Mayavadis. Such a mentality awakens in a person who is an offender to Krsna and His devotees
- They (Jagadisa & Hiranya) immediately sent the food to Lord Caitanya through His father, Jagannatha Misra. Nimai was feeling sick, but immediately after eating the visnu-prasadam He was cured, and He also distributed the prasadam among His playmates
- They (Jagannatha Misra & Sacimata) knew that it was by the grace of the Lord that they were endowed with such happiness and opulence. Therefore instead of forgetting the Lord, they became more & more adherent in rendering service to the lotus feet of God
- They (jnanis) are not interested in fruitive activity but in merging into the Supreme
- They (jnanis) have to come down to the material platform to engage in philanthropic activity. Thus they again cultivate desires, and when these desires are exhausted, they desire something different. Therefore the jnani cannot be niskama, desireless
- They (Karmis) cannot understand how pure devotional service is rendered in parental and conjugal love, for this can be understood only by the special mercy bestowed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon pure devotees
- They (karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis who do not have Krsna consciousness) have no faith in approaching Him (Krsna) by discharging devotional service, although everywhere such service is repeatedly emphasized, as it is in this verse from SB - 11.14.20
- They (Kasira Mayavadis) maintain that although the Absolute Truth is beyond the range of sense perception, it includes no spiritual variety or enjoyment
- They (Krsna consciousness devotees) cannot go outside the Krsna consciousness society or movement. Within the society we must try to serve the predecessors by preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult and spreading His name and fame all over the world
- They (mahatmas) are fully engaged in devotional service because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and inexhaustible
- They (many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi) questioned Srila Suta Gosvami, who presided at the meeting, about why Srila Sukadeva Gosvami, a paramahamsa already in the transcendental position, was attracted to a discussion of the qualities of Krsna
- They (many great sages, headed by Saunaka Rsi) wanted to know why Sri Sukadeva Gosvami engaged in the study of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- They (material scientists) say, matter produces varieties of material things on its own
- They (materialistic persons who become preachers, gurus, religionists or philosophers) spread a network of business schemes to collect money for sense gratification by cheating people in general, who have no knowledge of pure devotional service
- They (materialistic persons) may also professionally recite the Bhagavatam or other scriptures, worship the Deity in the temple and initiate disciples
- They (materialistic persons) sometimes turn against the Vaisnavas
- They (materialists) claim, there is no need to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. If one chants the name of Kali, Durga, Siva, Ganesa or anyone else, the result will be the same
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) cannot understand the Absolute Truth and its spiritual varieties - name, form, qualities and pastimes. Consequently they conclude that Krsna's transcendental activities are maya
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) consider Krsna’s advent in this universe and His activities to be maya. Therefore, because they consider everything maya, they are known as Mayavadis
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) do accept the fact that there is a creator of this cosmic manifestation, but that is anumana - hypothesis
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) finally conclude that the impersonal Brahman is the Supreme, not the personality Krsna. This is the basis of Mayavadi philosophy
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) must come down again to this material world to open hospitals or schools or perform similar philanthropic activities
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) reason that in the material world we experience that everything is created. If we trace the history of anything, we find a creator. Therefore there must be a creator of this huge cosmic manifestation
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) think of Krsna as a great personality, a human being, within whom there is the supreme impersonal power, Brahman
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) unnecessarily poke their noses into the Vedanta-sutra, but they have no ability to understand it because, as the author of the Vedanta-sutra writes in his commentary, SB, it is meant for those who are pure in heart - SB 1.1.2
- They (Mayavadi philospohers) cannot understand the Absolute Truth and its spiritual varieties - name, form, qualities and pastimes
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) accept this impersonal position (merge into the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material and spiritual existence) as liberation
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) are always under the impression that unless one is a brahmana and a very good Sanskrit scholar, especially in grammar, one cannot accept the renounced order of life or become a preacher
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) begged to be pardoned for the offenses they had committed by criticizing the Lord (Caitanya) for simply chanting and dancing and not taking part in the study of the Vedanta-sutra
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) never consider why Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, would accept an inferior position as a human being and then again become Narayana when He is perfect
- They (Mayavadis who pose themselves as Vaisnavas) are generally known as pancopasaka-smartas, and one should not count them among the Vaisnavas
- They (Mayavadis) are unable to understand the purport of tridanda-sannyasa, and as such they are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda
- They (Mayavadis) further say that God is imaginary, that people think of God only because of ignorance, and that when the Supreme Absolute Truth is befooled by the external energy, maya, He becomes a jiva, or living entity
- They (Mayavadis) maintain that although the Absolute Truth is beyond the range of sense perception, it includes no spiritual variety or enjoyment
- They (Mayavadis) simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their disgust with material existence
- They (mayavadis) will always remain and will always criticize anything that is actually good for human society. But the preachers of the sankirtana movement should not be deterred by such criticism
- They (Mayavadis) wrongly think that everyone is God or that everyone is equal to God. Therefore, since the real position of the living entity is not clear to them, how can they advance further
- They (mental speculators) think that Nityananda Prabhu’s body was material and that it was meant for sense gratification. Whoever thinks in this way is a candidate for the darkest regions of hell
- They (miscreants and lowest of mankind) are compared to ulukas, or owls, who cannot open their eyes in the sunlight. Because they cannot bear the sunlight, they hide themselves from it and never see it. They cannot believe that there is such illumination
- They (mlecchas, or lowborn people who have not undergone the purifying process of samskara) will devour the citizens with their atheistic activities
- They (modern scientists) cannot answer because they are atheists who will not accept that everything comes from life. Their thesis is that life comes from matter
- They (Muslims) accepted only the Lord’s impersonal feature. Generally they recite and explain this portion only. Although the transcendental body of the Lord is worshipable, most of them are unaware of this
- They (Narayana and Krsna) are in fact the same person manifested differently, like a high-court judge who is differently situated in his office and at home. As Narayana the Lord is manifested with four hands, but as Krsna He is manifested with two hands
- They (Nilambara Cakravarti, Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra) decided that on that very same day, which was very auspicious, they should observe a festival for His (child Nimai's) name-giving ceremony
- They (owlish personalities) are prepared to criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city
- They (panca-gauda-brahmanas from northern India and panca-daksinatya-brahmanas from southern India) strictly observe Vedic principles and are not polluted by tantric misdeeds. All of these brahmanas respectfully invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu for lunch
- They (pasanda) are so foolish that they present someone as the next incarnation of Lord Caitanya or Krsna although his activities are all contradictory to those of a genuine incarnation, and thus they fool the innocent public
- They (pasandis) do not like the idea that others should also develop spiritual qualities, because this would curb their false pride in having taken birth in families of the elevated brahmana caste, with a monopoly on spiritual activities
- They (people of the modern age) are simply developing the qualities of rajas (passion) and tamas (ignorance), neglecting the other quality of nature, sattva (goodness), and the brahminical qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos
- They (people of the present moment) eat anything and everything - whatever they like - and therefore the members of the Krsna consciousness movement should be very cautious about accepting invitations
- They (people who accept imitators as mahajanas) accept godless cheaters who present themselves as incarnations of God and cheat foolish people within the material world by word jugglery. Thus many rascals are accepted as mahajanas
- They (people) are finding peace in sankirtana, and therefore they are acknowledging the supreme benefit of this (Krsna consciousness) movement. This is the blessing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- They (people) are so foolish that they resign themselves to these four miseries, not knowing the transcendental remedy of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) are envious of a bona fide spiritual master who is addressed as Prabhupada, and they commit offenses by considering a bona fide spiritual master an ordinary human being or a member of a certain caste
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) are opposed to addressing a pure Vaisnava as Prabhupada
- They (prakrta-sahajiyas) pose themselves as too elevated to exert energy for reading, writing and hearing. However, pure devotees under the guidance of Srila Rupa Gosvami reject this sahajiya philosophy
- They (professional reciters) have in this way (by creating the impression that SB deals only with Krsna's rasa-lila) presented Krsna to the Western world as a great woman-hunter, & therefore we sometimes have to deal with such misconceptions in preaching
- They (professional reciters) want to finish Srimad-Bhagavatam in a week, although it is so sublime that even one verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam, if properly explained, cannot be completed in three months
- They (pure devotees in the renounced order) should have no occupation other than chanting the holy name of the Lord
- They (pure devotees) should regularly chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on their beads, follow the devotional process, rise early in the morning, attend mangala-arati and recite Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita regularly
- They (Radharani and Her gopis) are so pleasing and endearing to Krsna that He is subjugated by the influence of Srimati Radharani and Her friends. They have nothing to do with anything mundane within the fourteen planetary systems of the universe
- They (Raghunatha dasa’s father and uncle) used to call him (Nilambara Cakravarti) Dada Cakravarti, addressing him as an elder brother brahmana. Raghunatha dasa, however, was almost the same age as Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- They (Raghunatha dasa’s father, Govardhana, and uncle, Hiranya dasa) could not be called visayis, or blind materialistic enjoyers
- They (Raghunatha dasa’s father, Govardhana, and uncle, Hiranya dasa) presented themselves as Vaisnavas to the eyes of people in general, although from a purely spiritual point of view they were ordinary human beings, not pure Vaisnavas
- They (Rupa and Sanatana) actually belonged to the brahmana caste. Unfortunately, because of being associated with the Muslim governmental service, their customs and behavior resembled those of the Muslims. Therefore they presented themselves as nica-jati
- They (Satyaraja Khan & Ramananda Vasu) would purchase prasadam from the market where the remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food was sold & then extend invitations to Caitanya, whereas Acaryaratna, Acaryanidhi & others who were brahmanas would cook at home
- They (scientists) cannot prove in their laboratories that matter can produce life, yet there are thousands and thousands of examples illustrating that matter comes from life
- They (small girls) especially wanted to get a husband like Lord Siva because Lord Siva is very peaceful and at the same time most powerful. Formerly, therefore, small girls in Hindu families would worship Lord Siva, in the month of Vaisakha - April-May
- They (so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya who are envious to see our disciples addressing their spiritual master as Prabhupada) formed a faction along with other such envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness movement
- They (so-called scientists) defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems
- They (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ratnagarbha Acarya) had been residents of the same village. Ratnagarbha Acarya had three sons - Krsnananda, Jiva and Yadunatha Kavicandra
- They (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are very dear to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas there, who visit the temples at least once a day
- They (Srila Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami) have put it so nicely that even a rascal or first-class fool can be delivered by devotional service under the guidance of the Gosvamis
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami) not only wrote books but chanted, danced, discussed Krsna and remembered Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes. Thus they executed devotional service
- They (Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) had even changed their names to Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika. Thus they had supposedly been expelled from brahmana society
- They (suvarna-vanik) were known as the Saptagrami mercantile community of Calcutta, and most of them belonged to the Mullik and Sil families. More than half of Calcutta belonged to this community, as did Srila Uddharana Thakura
- They (the Bhattatharis) allure others to supply women for their camp, and they cheat many women and keep them within their community. In this way they increase their population. In Bengal also there is a similar community
- They (the Bhattatharis) camp wherever they like and have no fixed place of residence. Outwardly they take up the dress of sannyasis, but their real business is stealing and cheating
- They (the brahmanas) are called vijatiya-loka. In other words, they were not pure devotees
- They (the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras follower of Vedic system) were happy (due to discharge the duties of Krsna consciousness) in this life and able to return home, back to Godhead
- They (the conditioned souls) exist in different species of life because they are eternally averse to transcendental loving devotion to the Supreme Lord
- They (the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) have completely given up sense enjoyment to engage fully in the service of Lord Sri Krsna and dedicate their lives and souls to serving Krsna without material desires
- They (the different islands in the Navadvipa area) are as follows: (1) Antardvipa, (2) Simantadvipa, (3) Godrumadvipa, (4) Madhyadvipa, (5) Koladvipa, (6) Rtudvipa, (7) Jahnudvipa, (8) Modadruma-dvipa and (9) Rudradvipa
- They (the five melllows of devotional service) are also compared, respectively, to copper, bell metal, silver, gold and touchstone, the basis of all metals. Srila Kaviraja Gosvami therefore refers to a mine eternally existing in Vrndavana, Vrajabhumi
- They (the followers of the Patanjali system) are most unfortunate because although they have a personal conception of the Absolute Truth, they neglect to render devotional service to the Lord and thus fall down again into the material world
- They (the followers of the Patanjali system) believe that in the perfectional stage, the conception of purusa is vanquished
- They (the gopis) became very much saddened because of His (Krsna’s) absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit
- They (the gopis) dedicated their bodies, and everything they possessed, to the service of Sri Krsna, taking it for granted that their bodies were meant for His enjoyment
- They (the gopis) do not find any reason to maintain their eyes when they are bereft of the beauty of Krsna
- They (the gopis) dressed themselves with the understanding that Krsna would be happy by seeing and touching them
- They (the gopis) wanted to take Krsna to the village of Vrndavana and enjoy His company in the groves. This desire was also felt by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He danced in ecstasy before the Ratha-yatra festival when Lord Jagannatha went to Gundica
- They (the Krsna conscious devotees) go to great pains to engage the possessions of prostitutes, or persons who are more or less like prostitutes, in the service of the Lord and thus free them from sinful reactions
- They (the leaders of material activity) are only misleaders, but an ordinary man cannot understand how he is being misled
- They (the living beings) are eternally cognizant of their relationship with God in their constitutional position of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- They (the material scientist) consider the intuition of living creatures from birth to be material. But such material tendencies as bodily intuition cannot be accepted as independent, for they suggest the existence of a spirit soul within the body
- They (the materialists) consider the chanting of the names of the demigods an auspicious activity
- They (the materialists) may be very religious & may work very systematically or perform austerities and penances, but if they blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead they are nothing but rogues. This is confirmed in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 3.11
- They (the materialists) respect the many forms of the demigods as different representations or manifestations of the Lord. They are called bahv-isvara-vadis, or followers of thousands and thousands of gods
- They (the Mayavadi philosophers) try to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again. Such an explanation is never satisfactory
- They (the Mayavadi Sannyasis who met Caitanya Mahaprabhu) knew that since a perfectly advanced spiritualist never says anything false, all his words are reasonable and agree with the Vedic version
- They (the Mayavadi sannyasis) are already enemies, and if we talk with them harshly or impolitely their enmity will merely increase
- They (the Mayavadis) do not know that at present everyone is born a sudra
- They (the Mayavadis) do not recognize the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or they claim that His existence is a product of the material conception (maya). These are characteristics of asuras, or demons
- They (the Mayavadis) lead one to assume that since Lord Krsna could not personally sense the meaning of what He was speaking and Vyasadeva did not know the meaning of what he was writing
- They (the members of the Mayavada school) think that He is covered by a material body just like other living beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material
- They (the mundane creepers) appear to be of the same size and the same species when they are packed together with the bhakti creeper, but in spite of this, the creepers are called upasakha
- They (the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans) chant like the flowing of the Ganges, the river of the celestial kingdom. The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) desires such sweetly flowing waves to cover his tongue
- They (the puzzled people who visited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) all said that they had seen Krsna directly performing His pastimes on the hoods of the serpent Kaliya and that the jewels on Kaliya's hoods were blazing brilliantly
- They (the residents of Brahmaloka) feel sympathy for the suffering living beings who are consumed in the fire of annihilation
- They (the sages) never discharge their semen, either knowingly or unknowingly. By such celibacy they are able to raise the semen to the brain. Thus they become most intelligent and develop very sharp memories
- They (the sages) take great pains not to avoid any kind of bodily suffering, and they live by begging from door to door
- They (the sahajiya class) do not know that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is insulted but not when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed. In such cases one should not be humble and meek but must act
- They (the sahajiyas) believe that the material body, which is fit to be eaten by jackals and dogs, is enjoyable for Krsna. Consequently they artificially decorate the material body to attract Krsna, thinking themselves sakhis
- They (the secretariat during Muslim reign) were elected from the kayastha community, a community that is still very expert in managing business and government affairs
- They (the so-called followers of the Hindu religion) are impotent; they cannot do anything to spread the Vedic culture for the benefit of human society
- They (the sruti-ganas) even took birth in Vrajabhumi just like the gopis and consequently became engrossed in the ecstasy of the gopis’ love. In this way they were allowed to enter into the rasa-lila dance of the Lord
- They (the srutis) engaged in spontaneous loving service unto Krsna and followed in the footsteps of the gopis
- They (the suvarna-vanik) have been ostracized from the higher castes, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas. But by the grace of Srila Nityananda Prabhu, the suvarna-vanik community was again elevated
- They (the unintelligent people) consider activities in devotional service the same as activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression, they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and His devotional service
- They (the unintelligent) think that there is no such thing as spirit. But the followers of the Vedic injunctions take their information from Vedic statements, such as the verses from the KU (2.3.9,12) and Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.84.13) quoted above
- They (the wives of the brahmanas) were very much chastised for this by their husbands, and they were ready to give up their lives
- They (those who desire to merge into the existence of God) have no information about serving the lotus feet of the Lord. Consequently, they are doomed to stand like trees for many thousands of years. Although trees are living entities, they are nonmoving
- They (those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) are virtually lost in the bewildering network of Mayadevi
- They (those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali) are simply wasting their time and misleading their followers. When we point this out very plainly to an audience, members of opposing groups become angry at us
- They (those who do not know the value of ds) are attracted by material activities, and they become worshipers of material nature. Thus they are known as fruitive actors. They even become entangled in material activities disguised as spiritual activities
- They (those who engage in the missionary activities of the Krsna consciousness movement) may go from door to door just to introduce a book about Krsna consciousness so that people can become enlightened by reading
- They (those who hanker after women and money) also engage in some moneymaking businesses to cheat innocent people, and they try to support their business programs by making offensive statements
- They (those who have taken to the process of karma-kanda (fruitive activity) and jnana-kanda (speculation on the science of transcendence)) are condemned to remain in material existence life after life until they take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna
- They (two thieves) took Him (Lord Caitanya) on their shoulders, pleasing Him by offering Him some sweetmeats. The thieves thought they would carry the child to the forest and then kill Him and take away the ornaments
- They (vyabhicari ecstatic emotions) are to be known by words, by different symptoms seen in the limbs and in other parts of the body, and by the peculiar conditions of the heart
- They (who dress like Vaisnavas and give charity to brahmanas) are also attached to Deity worship, but because of their attachment to material enjoyment, they cannot be pure Vaisnavas. Anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam - Brs 1.1.11
- They (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) do not consider that the ultimate goal is the form of the Lord or the name of the Lord
- They (young men and women by giving up sinful activity) can fully engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- They are known as Mayavadis because according to their opinion Krsna has a body made of maya and the loving service of the Lord executed by devotees is also maya
- They could not stop it , however, and therefore they appealed to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu because this blasphemy (against Caitanya) was so intolerable that they had decided to give up their lives
- They dedicated their souls only for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. There was not the slightest tinge of sexual love between the gopis and Krsna
- They exist on land, in water, in air, in fire and in ether. Thus there are living entities in all types of material elements
- They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways, but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs
- Thinking Herself very unfortunate, Radharani addressed Her very dear friend Visakha, My dear friend, if I could see Krsna in My dreams, I would certainly be glorified for My great fortune. But what can I do? Sleep also plays mischievously with Me
- Thinking Him (Caitanya) to be one of the ordinary living entities, they discriminate between Gaurasundara and Sri Krsna. Such understanding is also demoniac and is against the conclusion of the acaryas. Such a conclusion is a product of Kali-yuga
- Thinking himself a product of the material energy, the conditioned soul engages in the service of the material energy in so many ways. He becomes the servant of lust, anger, greed and envy. In this way one totally becomes a servant of the illusory energy
- Thinking himself extremely powerful, Indra poured incessant rain upon Vrndavana, but Lord Krsna immediately cut down his pride by lifting Govardhana Hill as an umbrella to save the residents of Vrndavana
- Thinking his material position insignificant, Sanatana was prepared to become a mendicant. Appreciating the activities of Sanatana Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised his action and thanked Krsna for His mercy upon him
- Thinking Nityananda Prabhu to be an ordinary human being is the business of mental speculators known as kunapatma-vadis. These people accept the material body, which is a bag of three material elements (kunape tri-dhatuke), as themselves
- Thinking religion to be meant for material benefit, these so-called Hindus have actually become vicious by worshiping the numerous forms of the demigods. In the next verse (CC Adi 17.217) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms the Kazi's purification
- Thinking that on that day Lord Visnu was not willing to accept his (the brahmana's) food and that he was therefore ordained to fast, the brahmana became greatly agitated and cried aloud, haya haya: "What has been done! What has been done!"
- Thinking the absolute Personality of Godhead to be poverty-stricken or to have no potency - or, in other words, to be impotent - is simply rascaldom. This rascaldom is the profession of the conditioned soul, and it increases his bewilderment
- This (accepting Krsna as an ordinary human being) is condemned in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11): Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be
- This (after leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on) may be in this universe or another universe
- This (Balesvara) station is situated a few miles away from the famous Kargapura junction station
- This (bhakti) is the process of giving humanity the chance to awaken Krsna consciousness. Thus people can perfect their lives in all respects
- This (Caitanya delivered Jagai and Madhai) was so because, despite the fact that they were addicted to sinful activity, in other ways their life was brilliant. They belonged to the brahmana caste of Navadvipa, and such brahmanas were pious by nature
- This (CC Adi 1.46) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.17.27) spoken by Lord Krsna when He was questioned by Uddhava regarding the four social and spiritual orders of society
- This (CC Adi 1.75) is a quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.21), compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 1.93) is an annotation by Sridhara Svami, the great commentator on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- This (CC Adi 14.29) is an explanation of the Mayavada philosophy, which takes everything to be one. The necessities of the body, namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending, are all unnecessary in spiritual life
- This (CC Adi 16.58) is a verse from the Ekadasi-tattva
- This (CC Adi 17.135) is a scheme for performing kirtana in a procession
- This (CC Adi 17.164) is a quotation from the Brahma-vaivarta Purana - Krsna-janma-khanda 185.180
- This (CC Adi 17.229) is an instance of a transcendental relationship with Krsna
- This (CC Adi 17.281) is a quotation from the Lalita-madhava (6.54), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 17.293) is a quotation from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Nayika-bheda 7), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 17.78) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16) spoken by Sudama Vipra in the presence of Lord Sri Krsna
- This (CC Adi 2.107) is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.1
- This (CC Adi 2.21) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.9.42) was spoken by Bhismadeva, the grandfather of the Kurus, when he was lying on a bed of arrows at the last stage of his life
- This (CC Adi 2.67) statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28) definitely negates the concept that Sri Krsna is an avatara of Visnu or Narayana
- This (CC Adi 2.74) rhetorical rule appears in the Ekadasi-tattva, 13th Canto, in connection with the metaphorical use of words. An unknown object shouldn't be put before the known subject because the object has no meaning if the subject isn't first given
- This (CC Adi 2.95) quotation comes from Sridhara Svami’s commentary on the first verse of the Tenth Canto, Chapter One, of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- This (CC Adi 3.104) is a verse from the Gautamiya-tantra
- This (CC Adi 3.111) text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.9.11) is a prayer by Lord Brahma to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna for His blessings in the work of creation
- This (CC Adi 3.27) quotation from the writings of Bilvamangala Thakura is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.5.37
- This (CC Adi 3.36) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.13
- This (CC Adi 3.39) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.27), spoken by Saint Karabhajana, one of the nine royal mystics who explained to King Nimi the different features of the Lord in different ages
- This (CC Adi 3.49) is a verse from the Mahabharata - Dana-dharma, Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- This (CC Adi 3.87) is a verse from the Stotra-ratna (12) of Yamunacarya, the spiritual master of Ramanujacarya
- This (CC Adi 3.91) is a verse from the Padma Purana. Visnu-bhaktas, or devotees in Krsna consciousness, are known as devas (demigods). Atheists, who do not believe in God or who declare themselves God, are asuras - demons
- This (CC Adi 4.45) is a verse from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.5.38
- This (CC Adi 7.143) is a test of advancement in devotional service
- This (CC Adi 9.29) is the sum and substance of Lord Caitanya’s sankirtana movement. There is no distinction made between those who are fit and those who are not fit to hear or take part in the sankirtana movement
- This (CC Adi 9.40) prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s is now actually coming to pass
- This (CC Adi lila Chapter 4, Text 70) is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani - Radha-prakarana 3
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.116) is a verse from the Visnu Purana - 5.13.60
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.117) is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.231) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.131) is a verse from the Dana-keli-kaumudi (2) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Antya 3.56) refers to an instance in which a meat-eater being killed by a boar uttered the words ha rama, ha rama again and again at the time of his death
- This (CC Antya 3.64) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.2.49
- This (CC Antya 3.84) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.29.16
- This (CC Antya 3.85) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 4.15.17
- This (CC Antya 3.92) is a verse from the Stotra-ratna (13) of Yamunacarya
- This (CC Antya 6.314) verse (SB 7.15.40) was spoken by Narada to Yudhisthira Maharaja regarding a householder’s liberation from material bondage. On the spiritual platform, one does not unnecessarily care for the body
- This (CC Antya 7.10) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.19.33
- This (CC Antya 7.29) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.47.60
- This (CC Antya 7.44) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.32.22
- This (CC Madhya 1.220) behavior is indicative of real Vaisnavas. When they saw that Rupa and Sanatana were fortunate enough to receive the mercy of the Lord, they were so pleased that they all congratulated the two brothers
- This (CC Madhya 1.34) proves that bona fide devotional service is based on the conclusions of the Vedic literature. It is not based on the type of sentiment exhibited by the prakrta-sahajiyas
- This (CC Madhya 1.81) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.48
- This (CC Madhya 10.145) is a quotation from the Raghu-vamsa (14.46). Lord Ramacandra’s statement to Sita given below (CC Madhya 10.456) is from the Ramayana - Ayodhya-kanda 22.9
- This (CC Madhya 10.170) is a quote from the Mahabharata’s Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- This (CC Madhya 10.173) is a verse written by Bilvamangala Thakura. It is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 3.1.44
- This (CC Madhya 10.55) is the process of surrender. As Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura sings: manasa, deha, geha, yo kichu mora, arpilun tuya pade nanda-kisora! - Saranagati
- This (CC Madhya 10.65) is factual evidence showing that it is possible at any time to fall down from the Lord’s association. One need only misuse his little independence
- This (CC Madhya 16.186) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.6). According to this verse, it does not matter what position a person holds
- This (CC Madhya 16.214-215) information (on Caitanya Mahaprabhu's meeting the brothers Rupa and Sanatana and how Nrsimhananda) is given in Adi-lila 10.35 and Madhya-lila 1.155-162 and 175-226
- This (CC Madhya 17.133) is a quotation from the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 17.142) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.15.43). Vidura and Maitreya discussed the pregnancy of Diti
- This (CC Madhya 17.186) is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-parva - 313.117
- This (CC Madhya 17.216) is another verse from the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.32
- This (CC Madhya 17.36) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.11) spoken by the gopis of Vrndavana
- This (CC Madhya 17.80) is a quotation from the Bhavartha-dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 18.109) is the viewpoint of Mayavada philosophy
- This (CC Madhya 18.34) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.18). It was spoken by the gopis when Lord Krsna and Balarama entered the forest in the autumn. The gopis spoke among themselves and glorified Krsna and Balarama for Their pastimes
- This (CC Madhya 18.65) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.19) spoken by the gopis when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila
- This (CC Madhya 18.8) is a verse from the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 19.135) is a confirmation of the statement krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana. Unless one is specifically empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- This (CC Madhya 19.138) is a challenge to so-called scientists and philosophers who presume that there are living entities on this planet only
- This (CC Madhya 19.140) is quoted from the commentary on the portion of Srimad-Bhagavatam wherein the Vedas personified offer their obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (CC Madhya 19.7) is a practical example of how one should divide his money and retire from household life
- This (CC Madhya 2.61) is another quote from the Krsna-karnamrta (32) of Bilvamangala Thakura
- This (CC Madhya 2.65) is text 40 of the Krsna-karnamrta
- This (CC Madhya 2.74) is another verse from the Krsna-karnamrta - 68
- This (CC Madhya 20.110) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.22.53
- This (CC Madhya 20.112) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (6.7.61). For a further explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verse 119
- This (CC Madhya 20.113) is also a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.3.2
- This (CC Madhya 20.114) and the following verse are also quoted from the Visnu Purana (6.7.62-63). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila, Chapter 6, verses 155-156
- This (CC Madhya 20.116) is a verse from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5). For an explanation, see Adi-lila, Chapter Seven, verse 118
- This (CC Madhya 20.119) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.37). It is an instruction given by Kavi Rsi, one of the nine saintly personalities called the nine Yogendras
- This (CC Madhya 20.137) and the following verse are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20-21). The explanation for this verse is given in Adi-lila 17.76
- This (CC Madhya 20.151) is a quotation from the Bhavartha-dipika, Sridhara Svami’s commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 20.154) is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita
- This (CC Madhya 20.156) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28). See also Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 67
- This (CC Madhya 20.158) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.11
- This (CC Madhya 20.162) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.55
- This (CC Madhya 20.163) is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42)
- This (CC Madhya 20.266) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.1). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 84
- This (CC Madhya 20.267) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.6.42). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 83
- This (CC Madhya 20.274) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.26.19
- This (CC Madhya 20.275) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.5.26). This verse tells how the living entities come in contact with material nature
- This (CC Madhya 20.281) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Five, verse 71
- This (CC Madhya 20.299) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.2.40
- This (CC Madhya 20.304) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.306) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.68.37). When the Kauravas flattered Baladeva so that He would become their ally and spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse
- This (CC Madhya 20.307) is a description of the Rudra form, which is another expansion of Krsna
- This (CC Madhya 20.310) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.312) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.88.3
- This (CC Madhya 20.313) is also a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.88.5
- This (CC Madhya 20.316) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 20.318) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.6.32). Lord Brahma gave this information to Devarsi Narada when he was receiving instructions from Lord Brahma to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Paramatma
- This (CC Madhya 20.337) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.27
- This (CC Madhya 20.338) is a prayer from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.29) spoken by Karabhajana Muni when he was questioned by Maharaja Nimi, the King of Videha, about the incarnations in specific yugas and their method of worship
- This (CC Madhya 20.342) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32). See also Adi-lila, Chapter Three, text 52
- This (CC Madhya 20.347) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.36) spoken by the great sage Karabhajana Rsi, one of the nine Yogendras
- This (CC Madhya 20.355) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.10.34
- This (CC Madhya 20.375) is a statement made by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.41
- This (CC Madhya 20.376) is also a statement made by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.42
- This (CC Madhya 20.60) is confirmed in the following verse from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 13.2
- This (CC Madhya 22.103) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.29.34
- This (CC Madhya 22.110) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.1.5
- This (CC Madhya 22.137-139) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 9.4.18-20
- This (CC Madhya 22.147) is a quotation from the Skanda Purana. It was spoken by Narada Muni to the reformed hunter Mrgari
- This (CC Madhya 22.162) was spoken by Kapiladeva to His mother Devahuti and is recorded in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.25.38
- This (CC Madhya 22.72) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- This (CC Madhya 22.73) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.46
- This (CC Madhya 22.76) was spoken by Prahlada Maharaja and his followers, who were offering prayers to Nrsimhadeva - Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.18.12
- This (CC Madhya 22.81) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.25.21
- This (CC Madhya 22.84) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.51.53
- This (CC Madhya 22.85) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.30
- This (CC Madhya 22.86) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.25). For an explanation see Adi-lila 1.60
- This (CC Madhya 22.91) is a quotation from the Katyayana-samhita
- This (CC Madhya 22.94) is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66) spoken by Lord Krsna. For an explanation, refer to Madhya-lila 8.63
- This (CC Madhya 22.96) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.48.26
- This (CC Madhya 22.98) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.2.23
- This (CC Madhya 3.114) is a song composed by Vidyapati. Sometimes the word madhava is misunderstood to refer to Madhavendra Puri
- This (CC Madhya 3.41) is the ideal householder’s life. The husband and wife live together, and the husband works very hard to secure paraphernalia for worshiping Lord Visnu
- This (CC Madhya 4.102) is the way to install the Deity, construct the temple and increase the property of the temple
- This (CC Madhya 4.195) indicates that only Srimati Radharani, Madhavendra Puri and Caitanya Mahaprabhu are capable of understanding the purport of this verse - CC Madhya 4.195
- This (CC Madhya 6.101) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.13) was spoken by Garga Muni when he was performing the rituals at Lord Krsna’s name-giving ceremony. He states that the incarnations of the Lord in other ages had been white, red and yellow
- This (CC Madhya 6.102) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.103) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) is explained by Sri Jiva Gosvami in his Krama-sandarbha, as quoted by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in regard to the explanation of Adi-lila, Third Chapter, verse 52
- This (CC Madhya 6.108) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.4.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.132) is typical of all Mayavadis or atheists who interpret the meaning of Vedic literature in their own imaginative way
- This (CC Madhya 6.142) is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (6.67), by Kavi-karnapura
- This (CC Madhya 6.149) quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.32) is spoken by Lord Brahma
- This (CC Madhya 6.181) is a quotation from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda - 62.31
- This (CC Madhya 6.186) is the famous atmarama verse - SB 1.7.10
- This (CC Madhya 7.128) is the sublime mission of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness
- This (CC Madhya 8.146) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.89.58) concerning Krsna’s endeavor to take Arjuna beyond the material universe when Arjuna was searching for the sons of a brahmana
- This (CC Madhya 8.153) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 6.7.61
- This (CC Madhya 8.156) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.12.69
- This (CC Madhya 8.161) is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Radha-prakarana 3
- This (CC Madhya 8.163) is a quotation from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This (CC Madhya 8.166) is the beginning of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's description of Srimati Radharani's transcendental body. This description (found in verses 165 - 181) is based on a book by Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami known as Premambhoja-maranda
- This (CC Madhya 8.182) is a quotation from Sri Govinda-lilamrta (11.122) by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. It is a verse in the form of questions and answers describing the glories of Srimati Radharani
- This (CC Madhya 8.190) quotation is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.231
- This (CC Madhya 8.206) is a quotation from the Govinda-lilamrta - 10.17
- This (CC Madhya 8.216) is a quotation from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.285
- This (CC Madhya 8.219) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.19
- This (CC Madhya 8.224) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.87.23) spoken by the srutis, the personified Vedas
- This (CC Madhya 8.232) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.47.60
- This (CC Madhya 8.266) is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This (CC Madhya 8.276) verse (SB 10.35.9) is one of the songs the gopis sang during Krsna’s absence. In Krsna’s absence the gopis were always absorbed in thought of Him
- This (CC Madhya 8.282) is described as radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam naumi krsna-svarupam. Lord Sri Krsna was absorbed in the features of Srimati Radharani. This was disclosed to Ramananda Raya when he saw Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (CC Madhya 8.58) is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 3.8.9
- This (CC Madhya 8.67) is next corroborated by Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.3), wherein Lord Brahma, defeated by the potency of Sri Krsna, fully surrendered unto the Lord
- This (CC Madhya 8.72) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.5.16) and is an admission by the great sage Durvasa Muni
- This (CC Madhya 8.73) is a statement made by the great saintly devotee Yamunacarya in his Stotra-ratna - 43
- This (CC Madhya 8.75) is a statement made by Sukadeva Gosvami (SB 10.12.11), who appreciated the good fortune of the cowherd boys who played with Krsna and ate with Him on the banks of the Yamuna
- This (CC Madhya 8.78) is a statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.9.20
- This (CC Madhya 9.116) is the answer to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s question (CC Madhya 9.111-114), and from this we can understand that Venkata Bhatta knew the truth
- This (CC Madhya 9.117) verse quoted by Venkata Bhatta is also found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.59
- This (CC Madhya 9.121) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.47.60
- This (CC Madhya 9.123) verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.87.23
- This (CC Madhya 9.132) verse, also given in Madhya-lila 8.227, is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.9.21
- This (CC Madhya 9.137) verse confirms a verse of the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.25
- This (CC Madhya 9.143) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.28
- This (CC Madhya 9.146) is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.59). Here Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja says that Lord Caitanya spoke the verse to Venkata Bhatta, and earlier he said that Venkata Bhatta spoke it to the Lord
- This (CC Madhya 9.150) is a verse spoken by Narada Muni in the Lalita-madhava-nataka (6.14), a drama written by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Madhya 9.156) is a verse quoted from Sri Narada-pancaratra
- This (CC Madhya 9.158) is the way to understand the truth about the SP of Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna said very much the same thing: sarvam etad rtam manye yan mam vadasi kesava, na hi te bhagavan vyaktim vidur deva na danavah
- This (CC Madhya 9.195) is the process of spiritual understanding. Acintya khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet - We should not try to understand things beyond our material conception by argument and counterargument
- This (CC Madhya 9.262) verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.40
- This (CC Madhya 9.263) is explained in the following verses taken from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.11.32 and the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
- This (CC Madhya 9.266) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.20.9
- This (CC Madhya 9.268) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.29.13
- This (CC Madhya 9.269) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.14.44) concerning the glorification of King Bharata, whom Sukadeva Gosvami was describing to King Pariksit
- This (CC Madhya 9.270) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.17.28) regarding the personality Citraketu
- This (CC Madhya 9.29) is the eighth verse of the Sata-nama-stotra of Lord Ramacandra, which is found in the Padma Purana
- This (CC Madhya 9.30) is a verse from the Mahabharata - Udyoga-parva 71.4
- This (CC Madhya 9.32) is a verse from the Brhad-visnu-sahasranama-stotra in the Uttara-khanda of the Padma Purana - 72.335
- This (CC Madhya 9.33) verse from the Brahmanda Purana is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.354), by Rupa Gosvami. Simply by chanting the name of Krsna once, one can attain the same results achieved by chanting the holy name of Rama three times
- This (CC Madhya 9.98) is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he was able to capture the attention of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu even while reading the Bhagavad-gita incorrectly
- This (CC Madya 2.42) is a verse in a common language called prakrta, and the exact Sanskrit transformation is kaitava-rahitam prema na hi bhavati manuse loke/ yadi bhavati kasya viraho virahe saty api ko jivati
- This (chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra and simply hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead from pure devotees) is the process recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this is the purpose for studying the Vedas
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve one from sinful reactions) is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also taught us this. While passing on the road, He used to chant
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant) is the way to achieve success in Krsna consciousness
- This (disciples of the Buddhists spiritual master acted as his spiritual masters) was possible only because the disciples of the Buddhist acarya received the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (earth from Isvara Puri's birthplace) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) kept very carefully, and He used to eat a small portion of it daily. This is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Seventeen
- This (hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a person who has no connection with material activities, or, in other words, from a paramahamsa Vaisnava), of course, is not possible unless one takes shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (jivas are always under the clutches of maya) is described by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14)
- This (Krsna does not very readily grant perfection in devotional service) means that Krsna wants to see that a devotee is actually sincere and serious and that he does not have ulterior motives
- This (Krsna's completeness) is confirmed in the following three verses from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.221-223
- This (Lord Catianya felt indigestion and was somewhat sick) became known to Sivananda Sena’s eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased
- This (pancopasana) imaginary deity worship has recently been transformed into Mayavada impersonalism. For want of Krsna consciousness, people are victimized by the Mayavada philosophy, and consequently they sometimes become staunch atheists
- This (rasabhasa, or overlapping of one humor (rasa) with another) is the same type of idea as the contradiction that Narayana is poverty-stricken - daridra-narayana
- This (Sahyadri) is the chief city of the South Kanara province and is near the city of Mangalore, which is situated to the south of Udupi
- This (sayujya-mukti - this form of mukti means denying one’s individual existence) is absolutely opposed to the philosophy of bhakti-yoga. Bhakti-yoga offers immortality to the individual conditioned soul
- This (SB 1.7.5) is a description of maya’s action upon the conditioned soul
- This (SB 11.2.42) is the test by which one can tell whether he is advancing in devotional service
- This (SB 2.4.22) was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami when he invoked the blessing of the Supreme Personality of Godhead before delivering Srimad-Bhagavatam to Maharaja Pariksit
- This (Siksastaka 7) is the perfectional stage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and eating the fruit of love of Godhead, as exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (svayam-rupa or original) form is also described in Srimad-Bhagavatam: krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (1.3.28). Krsna is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This (that in Kali yuga the Lord appears not directly but in disguise) is confirmed in SB 7.9.38: In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered incarnation. Therefore You are known as Triyuga - one who appears in only three yugas
- This (that jivas are eternally servants of Krsna) is forgotten due to the influence of maya, which induces one to believe in material happiness
- This (that the jivas are part and parcel of Lord and also part of Krsna's multipotencies) is fully described by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5)
- This (the offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony) is the verdict given by Devahuti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was instructing her in pure Sankhya philosophy
- This (the spiritual spark in the living entities) is the superior energy of Krsna within this world
- This (the term sudra-mahajana) indicates that one who is born in a non-brahmana family has accepted the brahmana status by initiation. Such devotees extended invitations to Balabhadra Bhattacarya
- This (the transcendental position of pure love) is simply impudence on the part of spiritually inexperienced people. Such faultfinding is symptomatic of unfortunate mundane wranglers
- This (thinking the body & the land where it was born is all in all) is the basic principle behind nationalism, socialism and communism
- This (transcendental symptoms as tears in the eyes of a neophyte devotee) does not mean that the neophyte is more advanced than the maha-bhagavata devotee
- This (vag-datta) means that the father, brother or guardian of a girl has given his word that she will be married to a certain man. Consequently, that daughter cannot be married to anyone else. She is reserved by virtue of the honest words of the father
- This (verse of CC Adi 12.45) is a reference to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s former punishment of Advaita Acarya. When Advaita Acarya Prabhu was reading Yoga-vasistha, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu beat Him, but He never told Him not to come into His presence
- This (Verse of CC Adi lila 4.275) is the third verse of the second Caitanyastaka of Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Stava-mala
- This (verse of SB 2.1.5) is the summary of all the activities of a Vaisnava, and the same instruction is repeated here (in CC Adi 12.51) - krsna-smrti vinu haya nisphala jivana
- This (Vrddhacalam) place is also known as Kalahastipura. Lord Siva’s temple there was worshiped for many years by Govinda, the cousin of Ramanujacarya
- This (wanting to offer food to Jagannathaji) being his (Dhruvananda) desire, one night Jagannathaji appeared to him in a dream and asked him to go to Mahesa on the bank of the Ganges and there start worship of Him in a temple
- This (wherever He stayed was immediately converted to all places of pilgrimage) was also expressed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself when He danced in the Ratha-yatra. At that time He said that His very mind was Vrndavana - mora-mana-vrndavana
- This - CC Adi 1.73-74 - is another quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 10.33.3-4
- This - CC Adi 1.77 - is another quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.15
- This acceptance of the words of the spiritual master is called srauta-vakya, which indicates that the disciple must carry out the spiritual master’s instructions without deviation
- This act by Sri Advaita Acarya (offering the sraddha-patra to Haridasa Thakura) proves that Haridasa Thakura was always situated in a transcendental position and was therefore always greater than even the most exalted brahmana
- This action (sending Apsaras to break the severe austerity of a saintly person called Acyuta Rsi) was typical of Indra, the King of heaven. Whenever Indra discovered someone undergoing severe austerities, he would begin to fear for his post
- This activity (of preparing food, offering it to the Deity and distributing) should be extended universally to stop sinful eating habits as well as other behavior befitting only demons. A demoniac civilization will never bring peace within the world
- This and the following quotation (of CC Adi-lila Chapter 5) are from the Bhagavatam - 10.11.40 and 10.15.14
- This and the following verse (of CC Antya 16.26-27) are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 7.9.10 and 3.33.7
- This and the following verse (of CC Antya 16.52-53) are quoted from the Nrsimha Purana
- This atheistic philosophy (that the living entities are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly) also flourished in India, where it was sometimes propagated by Carvaka Muni
- This attachment (rati) is not like material attachment. When one is free of material contamination, attachment for Krsna’s service awakens and is called rati
- This attitude of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (described in CC Adi 9.50) is very important for persons engaged in the Hare Krsna movement of Krsna consciousness
- This awakening of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of the Personality of Godhead
- This beautiful Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization - Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.1.2
- This beautiful Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva, is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any other scripture? - SB 1.1.2
- This book (Krsna-karnamrta) was composed by Bilvamangala Thakura in 112 verses. There are two or three other books bearing the same name, and there are also two commentaries on Bilvamangala's book
- This brahmana priest (of Gopinatha temple) did not ask Madhavendra Puri whether he was a brahmana, but when he saw that Madhavendra Puri was such a bona fide devotee that Krsna would even steal for him, he immediately understood the position of the saint
- This brahmana, Gopala Capala, wanted to defame Srivasa Thakura by proving that he was actually a sakta, or a worshiper of Bhavani, the goddess Durga, but was externally posing as a Vaisnava
- This brahmananda, the spiritual bliss derived from impersonal Brahman, is like the water in the hoofprint of a calf compared to the ocean of love of Godhead
- This change (of Westerners taking up Krsna consciousness despite being addicted to meat-eating, drinking, illicit sex and gambling) is made possible simply by the remembrance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead
- This chastisement (of Lord Caitanya) was given to Junior Haridasa as an example to future sahajiyas who might adopt the dress of the renounced order to imitate Rupa Gosvami and other bona fide sannyasis but secretly have illicit connections with women
- This city of Vidyanagara is situated in Trailanga-desa, South India, on the bank of the river Godavari. The place where the Godavari flows into the Bay of Bengal is called Kotadesa
- This competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists mistake these dealings to be purely amorous
- This conception (of varnasrama-dharma) is not transcendental. As long as one is in the material world, he must follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma, but devotional service is transcendental
- This confidential service (of CC Adi 10.92) was the personal care of the Lord - Caitanya
- This confirms the statement in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22) to the effect that the Lord carries all necessities to His Vaisnava devotee
- This cosmic manifestation is one of the diverse energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This dazzling attraction (of the material world), especially the attractive beauty of a woman, is meant for persons who are not surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This Deity (of Sri Varahadeva in Yajapura) is especially important and is visited by many pilgrims
- This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement existed even in the time of Prahlada Maharaja. He used to chant in sankirtana although his father did not like it, and that was the reason for the misunderstanding between the father and son
- This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement perpetually exists. As it existed in the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This description of the Lord’s creative energy is from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38), which Lord Brahma compiled after his personal realization
- This devotional service (when a devotee thinks of Krsna as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is executed in a favorable atmosphere freed from material affection
- This devotional service is supreme knowledge, or Krsna consciousness, and it brings detachment from all material activity
- This disciple (he was a dead body floating in the Ganges, and after Thakura Saranga dasa touched it with his feet, this immediately brought the body to life) later became famous as Thakura Murari, and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga
- This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome
- This etiquette (to address the members of different castes by different names) is still followed in northern India, where the ksatriyas are addressed as Thakura Sahab
- This example (of a burning lamp lighting up other lamps in the second line of the purport of CC Adi 2.89) also explains the appearance of qualitative incarnations like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- This example (paddy is mixed with straw at first, and one must fan it to separate the paddy from the straw) given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is very appropriate. In the case of the Gaudiya Matha members, one can apply a similar process
- This exemplary behavior of Lord Caitanya (accepting food at the house of Tapana Misra and never mixing with other sannyasis) definitely proves that a Vaisnava sannyasi cannot accept invitations from Mayavadi sannyasis or intimately mix with them
- This experience (of Brahman realization) is called advaita-vada, or realization of the oneness of the Absolute. The impersonal glowing effulgence of Brahman consists only of the personal bodily rays of the Supreme Godhead, Sri Krsna
- This Hare Krsna movement has spread all over the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls. We therefore pray for all the blessings of Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement
- This has always been the system (the brahmanas are always honored first), and it is still prevalent in India, even though the caste brahmanas are not qualified. The system is still current due to the varnasrama institutional rules and regulations
- This highest form of ecstasy can exist only in the most confidential part of the transcendental world, but by the causeless mercy of the Lord we can have a peep into that invisible Vraja
- This holy place (Prayaga) is situated on the confluence of the rivers Ganges and Yamuna. Every year a fair takes place there known as Magha-mela, and every twelve years a Kumbha-mela is also held. In any case, many people come to bathe there every year
- This holy place (Tiruputi) is situated in the district of Tanjore (Chittoor), South India. The temple of Tirupati is situated in the valley of Vyenkatacala and contains a Deity of Lord Ramacandra. On top of Vyenkatacala is the famous temple of Balaji
- This illusion is a presentation of the material energy, which is influenced by the samvit-sakti in a perverted manner
- This imperative (described in CC Adi 4.35, which tells us that this certainly must be done) is applicable to pure devotees
- This important verse (Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka 8.10) specifically describes the Lord’s causeless mercy
- This incident (of a Brahmana cursing Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.63) is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata
- This incident (of CC Adi 14.38) is very elaborately explained in the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, Third Chapter
- This incident (of CC Adi 17.227-229) is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- This incident (of CC Adi 17.37-38) concerning Gopala Capala is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata
- This incident (of Saksi-gopala) appears to be an ordinary story about a marriage transaction involving two ordinary people
- This injunction (the qualifications of a spiritual master depend on his knowledge of the science of Krsna. It does not matter whether he is a brahmana, ksatriya, sannyasi or sudra) given by Caitanya is not at all against the injunctions of the sastras
- This instruction (one should not accept initiation from a person who is not in the brahminical order) is meant for those who are overly dependent on the mundane social order and is suitable for those who want to remain in mundane life
- This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana
- This instruction (to give up all desires not connected with Krsna) was given by the Lord Himself to Uddhava
- This intimate relationship (between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the young damsels of Vrajabhumi) brought about by conjugal love produces movements of the eyebrows, glancing, sweet words and exchanges of joking words
- This is (of CC Madhya 14.186) explained in the following verse, which is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.11
- This is (of CC Madhya 25.148) the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.1
- This is (one can also go back home, back to Godhead) further confirmed elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna
- This is a (of CC Madhya 25.129) quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.45
- This is a manifestation of real love (Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara's decision to give up their lives because they could not stop Mayavadis' criticizing Caitanya) for Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This is a mistake that is technically called rasabhasa. While Caitanya Mahaprabhu is trying to enjoy as a devotee, one should not disturb Him by addressing Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is a quotation (CC Madhya 19.199-200) from the Bhagavad-gita (BG 11.41-42). In this verse, Arjuna is addressing Krsna, who was exhibiting His universal form on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra
- This is a quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.155) from Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.214) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.32.2
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 14.16) from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Sthayi-bhava-prakarana 174
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 14.86) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.18). It was spoken by the gopis when Lord Krsna and Balarama entered the forest in the autumn. The gopis spoke among themselves and glorified Krsna and Balarama for Their pastimes
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 16.117) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.14
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 18.40) from the Abhijnana-sakuntala-nataka
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 19.70) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.13.5
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 4.175) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.28.4
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 4.177) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 5.18
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 4.178) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 6.8
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 5.10) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.8
- This is a quotation (of CC Antya 8.67-68) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 6.16-17
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 11.11) from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka - 8.24
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 13.79) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.90.48
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.163) from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Srngara-bheda-prakarana 102
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.181) from the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.18
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.197) from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 44
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 14.227) from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 15.170) from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 15.269) from the Mahabharata (Vana-parva 241.15). Bhimasena made this statement when all the Pandavas were living in exile in the forest. At that time there was a fight between the Kauravas and the Gandharvas
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.105) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.31). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 51
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.109) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.32). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 52
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.113) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 53
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.119) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 54
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.123) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 56
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.126) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 55
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.128) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.55
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.132) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter 2, text 11
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.133) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.5.23
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.134) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28). For an explanation, see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.137) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.14.20). For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.138) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.37
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.140) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.3.31
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.141) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.40
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.143-144) from the Garuda Purana
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.146) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.13.15
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.149) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2). See also Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 91
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.151) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.3
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.152) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.19
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.156) from Sankaracarya’s commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani Upanisad
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.157) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.1.9
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.158) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.15.43). For an explanation see Madhya-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 142
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.159) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.7.10). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila, Chapter 24
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.31) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.4
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.36) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.9.3). This verse was spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the Garbhodaka Ocean
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.38) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.9.4
- This is a quotation (of CC Madhya 25.39) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.11
- This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 3.21
- This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana - 1.19.65
- This is a solution to all sinful activities - Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra constantly
- This is a statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.13.60). After stealing the cowherd boys and calves of Sri Krsna, Lord Brahma kept them asleep and hid them. After a moment, Brahma returned to see Krsna’s condition
- This is a verse (CC Adi-lila 5.22) from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). This description of the abode of Krsna gives us definite information of the transcendental place
- This is a verse (CC Antya 3.187) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.2.49
- This is a verse (CC Antya 7.15) written by Bilvamangala Thakura. It is quoted by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.5.37
- This is a verse (CC Antya 7.86) from the Nama-kaumudi
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 1.84) from the Lalita-madhava (10.38), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 2.58) from the Krsna-karnamrta (41), by Bilvamangala Thakura
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 20.145) from the Padma Purana
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 8.144) from the Gita-govinda - 1.11
- This is a verse (CC Madhya 8.149) from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Lalita-madhava - 8.34
- This is a verse (of CC Adi 13.77) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.15.35
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.163) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.285
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.224) from the Gita-govinda - 1.11
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.13) from Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami’s diary. It appears as the eighth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.224) quoted from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.239) in connection with practical devotional service
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.84) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.1
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.87) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.11.38
- This is a verse (of CC Antya 10.21) from the Kiratarjuniya, by Bharavi
- This is a verse (of CC Antya 4.69) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.9.10
- This is a verse (of CC Antya 8.80) from the nyaya literatures
- This is a verse (of CC Antya 9.77) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.8
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 13.161) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.44
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.155) from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.54
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.32) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.2.32
- This is a verse (of CC Madhya 25.57) spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-parva 313.117
- This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam, spoken by Maharaja Pariksit while he was sitting on the bank of the Ganges expecting to be bitten by a snake-bird summoned by the curse of a brahmana boy named Srngi, who was the son of a great sage named Samika
- This is also confirmed in the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante. This entire cosmic manifestation is made possible by the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is also necessary; the Vedic civilization considers all aspects of human life, including dharma (religion), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and moksa (liberation). But humanity's first concern should be religion
- This is an authoritative judgment by Sri Advaita Prabhu. He clearly advises that one should not be unhappy when reverses come upon him by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is an authoritative statement given by the greatest authority, Narada Muni. If one gives another living entity unnecessary pain, one will certainly be punished by the laws of nature with a similar pain
- This is an instance of a marriage negotiation between an elderly brahmana & a youthful one. The elderly brahmana was certainly willing to give his daughter in charity to the young brahmana, but his son & relatives became impediments to this transaction
- This is another good instruction to animal-killers. There are always animal-killers and animal-eaters in human society because less civilized people are accustomed to eating meat
- This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the contrary
- This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra - as mentioned in CC Madhya 25.64
- This is called slesokti, or a statement having two meanings
- This is certainly a great offense against Nityananda Prabhu (to spread the news that Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda to return to Bengal from Orissa just to marry & beget children). Such an offense is called pasanda-buddhi, or an atheistic remark
- This is characteristic of a pure Vaisnava. He is never envious if another devotee receives the mercy and strength of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- This is confirmed in the BG 4.6: Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, by My spiritual potency I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (9.10): mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram. Prakrti, the total material energy, works under the superintendence of the Lord
- This is confirmed in the Mahabharata: maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah - The real path of progress is that which is traversed by great acaryas and authorities
- This is confirmed in the Padma Purana that whenever the Supreme Lord is described as having no qualities, this should be understood to indicate that He is devoid of material qualities
- This is described (of CC Madhya 14.186) in the following verse, taken from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 39
- This is explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha
- This is explained in BG 9.10: This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings
- This is further explained (of CC Madhya 14.179) in the following verse from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Anubhava-prakarana 41) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is necessary to attract the attention of fools, but a saintly person should not misuse such power for personal sense gratification like false saints who declare themselves to be God
- This is not only the duty of Indians (to spread the Krsna consciousness movement) but the duty of everyone, and we are very happy that American and European boys and girls are seriously cooperating with this movement
- This is Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order to all His devotees. Krsna-bhakti, devotion to Krsna, is open to everyone, even low-class men like candalas. One should follow this order in the disciplic succession stemming from Sri Advaita and Nityananda Prabhu
- This is the beginning of a description of the food prepared for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This description is given by Kaviraja Gosvami, who, it is assumed, was an expert cook who knew both how to prepare and how to serve food
- This is the condition of the modern followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu - they do not preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, but even though if anyone else does it they become envious
- This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead. He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them - SB 1.11.38
- This is the duty of a servant of a guru and Vaisnavas - to counteract blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas
- This is the essence of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction that one be more tolerant than a tree and think oneself lower than the straw in the street
- This is the first list of prasadam (described in CC Madhya 14.26) offered to Lord Jagannatha
- This is the first verse of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s Siksastaka. The other seven verses are found in texts 16, 21, 29, 32, 36, 39 and 47
- This is the highest perfection - to give up one’s material body and not accept another but to return home, back to Godhead. It is not that perfection means one’s existence becomes void or zero
- This is the nature of the relationship between the Lord and His devotee. The Lord wants to give all credit to His servant, but the servant does not take any credit, for he knows that everything is carried out by the Lord
- This is the next verse (CC Antya 6.264) from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka - 10.4
- This is the opening verse (CC Madhya 8.142) of the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This is the paramahamsa stage (described in CC Madhya 4.123), the highest stage for a sannyasi
- This is the principle of the Vaisnava cult, as evinced in the teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This is the purport (devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead) of narayana-parah sarve na kutascana bibhyati
- This is the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- This is the way (Krsnadasa Kaviraja simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarupa Damodara and other authoritative persons) of writing transcendental literatures, which are never meant for so-called scholars and research workers
- This is the way to advance in spiritual science. One must accept the words of an acarya, a bona fide spiritual master, to clear the path for spiritual advancement. This is the secret of success
- This is verse (of CC Madhya 13.80) 74 from the Padyavali, an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This Kama-gayatri (klim kama-devaya vidmahe puspa-banaya dhimahi tan no ’nangah pracodayat) simply does not belong to this material world
- This Krsna consciousness movement continues the tradition of the Six Gosvamis, especially Srila Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This Krsna consciousness movement is attracting many foreigners to the Kesavaji temple (in Mathura), and now they will also be attracted by the Krsna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana
- This Krsna consciousness movement is being spread throughout the world, but not even one yavana or mleccha addicted to drinking could have changed and accepted Krsna consciousness without Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace
- This Krsna consciousness movement is very essential to reviving God consciousness among the general populace
- This Krsna consciousness movement was first attempted in India, but the people of India, being absorbed in political thoughts, did not take to it. They were entranced by the political leaders. We preferred, therefore, to come to the West
- This Krsna consciousness movement, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His confidential devotees, is also trying to distribute love of Godhead all over the world through the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna mantra
- This Krsna consciousness must be achieved through the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One cannot be complete in Krsna consciousness unless he accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates as the only means for success
- This Krsnadasa (of CC Madhya 7.39), known as Kala Krsnadasa, is not the Kala Krsnadasa mentioned in the Eleventh Chapter, verse 37, of the Adi-lila
- This Madhava Puri (mentioned in CC Madhya 1.96) is Madhavendra Puri. Another Madhava Puri is Madhavacarya, who was the spiritual master of a devotee in the line of Gadadhara Pandita and who wrote a book known as Sri Mangala-bhasya
- This mantra is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita: mattah parataram nanyat (BG 7.7) - there is no truth superior to Lord Krsna, or Visnu. Thus only those whose knowledge has been bewildered consider Lord Visnu to be a demigod
- This mantra should be chanted: agaccha sayana-sthanam priyabhih saha kesava. “O Kesava, kindly come to Your bed along with Srimati Radharani”
- This material world gives rise to varieties of manifestations due to the entrance of Garbhodakasayi Visnu within the universe
- This material world is just like a big ocean. It begins with Brahmaloka and extends to Patalaloka, and there are many planets, or islands, in this ocean
- This material world is only a perverted reflection of the spiritual world, where everything is manifested without inebriety. There everything is in its original existence, free from the domination of time
- This Mayavada viewpoint (that Mayavadi sannyasis are Narayana incarnate) is always condemned by the Vaisnava school. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself protested this philosophy
- This misconception (of the living entity that he is not energy but the energetic) of his own existence leads him to the attitude of lording it over material nature
- This nava-yauvana, or pre-youth, is the eternal transcendental form of Krsna. Krsna never grows older than nava-yauvana
- This offering (to the Deity) is called vaikali-bhoga, food offered at the end of the day
- This order (to preach Krsna consciousness in every village and town in the world) comes down through the parampara system, and the spiritual master presents these orders to the disciple so that he can spread the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This passage (of CC Adi 8.19) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.6.18). While Sukadeva Gosvami was describing the character of Rsabhadeva, he distinguished between bhakti-yoga and liberation by reciting this verse
- This passage parallels the statement krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana, which means that unless empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, one cannot spread the holy name of the Lord throughout the entire world (CC Antya 7.11)
- This philosophical hodge-podge (of becoming an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod) exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly condemn it
- This place (Mahesapura) is within the district of Jessore, (which is now in Bangladesh). Among the relics of this village, only the old residential house of Sundarananda still exists
- This place (where bakula tree is located) is known as Siddha-bakula-kunja. It is said that when Abhirama Thakura came there, he sat down under this tree
- This planet earth is but an insignificant spot in the cosmic structure. Yet foolish men, puffed up by a false sense of scientific advancement, have concentrated their energy in the pursuit of so-called economic development on this planet
- This portion of India (Gaudiya or Aryavarta, the Land of the Aryans) is divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): (1) Sarasvata (Kashmir and Punjab), (2) Kanyakubja - Uttar Pradesh, including the modern city of Lucknow
- This portion of India (Gaudiya or Aryavarta, the Land of the Aryans) is divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): (3) Madhya-gauda (Madhya Pradesh), (4) Maithila (Bihar & part of Bengal) and (5) Utkala - part of Bengal & the whole of Orissa
- This position (mode of goodness where one can make spiritual advancement & understand things clearly) is not possible for everyone
- This potency (to purify hundreds and thousands of men by his vibration) is within every living being, provided he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra offenselessly and without material motives
- This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahisnuna) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops
- This prediction of Sri Nityananda Prabhu’s (that later there would be dancing and chanting in every village) is applicable not only in India but also all over the world. That is now happening by His grace
- This procedure (distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the day and holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the evening) must be adopted in all centers of the KC movement. Thus they will daily perform sankirtana-yajna
- This process of creation began with the life of Brahma, and the creative principle is prevalent all over the material universe because of the quality of passion
- This quotation (CC Madhya 19.142) is the third pada of a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.16.11) - suksmanam apy aham jivah
- This quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.79) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.28
- This quotation (of CC Antya 15.97) is verse 6 from the first Caitanyastaka in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Stava-mala
- This quotation (of CC Antya 5.123), which is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.342), is from the Kurma Purana
- This quotation from the Vedic literature was spoken to the Lord by great sages
- This quotation of Visnu Svami (CC Madhya 18.114) is cited in Sridhara Svami’s Bhavartha-dipika commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.7.6
- This river (the causal ocean) is free from the influence of the three modes of material nature; therefore it is called Viraja. The prefix vi means vigata (completely eradicated), and rajas means - the influence of the material world
- This river (the Krsna-venva River) is a branch of the river Krsna. It is said that Thakura Bilvamangala resided on the banks of this river, which is also called the Vina, the Veni, the Sina and the Bhima
- This same (Omkara) meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four slokas known as the catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam evagre
- This same instruction (of BG 18.66) is found throughout all Vedic literatures
- This same principle was followed in the Battle of Kuruksetra (promising before God). Therefore in the very beginning of the Bhagavad-gita it is stated: dharma-ksetre kuru-ksetre - BG 1.1
- This sandhini-sakti of the internal potency maintains and manifests all the variegatedness of the spiritual world
- This Sanskrit verse (of CC Adi 2.11) appears as the eleventh verse of the First Canto, Second Chapter, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, where Suta Gosvami answers the questions of the sages headed by Saunaka Rsi concerning the essence of all scriptural instructions
- This science (the process of calculating the asta-varga (eight divisions)) is known especially by persons who are called hora-sastra-vit, or those who know the astrological scriptures
- This serpent (who was cursed by Angirasa Rsi) had formerly been named Sudarsana, and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet. However, because he joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the body of a big snake
- This situation (of Rudra is simultaneously one with and different from the visnu-tattva) is called bhedabheda-tattva or acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, simultaneously one and different
- This smaller Deity (the vijaya-murti of Simhacala) can be moved from the temple and taken on public processions. Priests who generally belong to the Ramanuja-sampradaya are in charge of the Deity worship
- This song (CC Madhya 3.114) was composed to commemorate the separation of Krsna from Radharani during Krsna’s absence in Mathura. It is thought that this song was sung by Srimati Radharani when Krsna returned. It is technically called Mathura-viraha
- This song refers to Srimati Radharani’s meeting with Krsna at the holy place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation from Krsna
- This statement (after leaving the material body, the perfect devotee takes birth from the womb of a gopi on a planet where Krsna's pastimes are going on) is found in the Ujjvala-nilamani, which is commented upon by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura
- This statement (in CC Madhya 11.176) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana: I shall sit down there in that solitary place and remember the lotus feet of the Lord
- This statement (of Caitanya in CC Madhya 8.128) is supported by Sri Madhavendra Puri. According to the pancaratra injunction, only a householder brahmana can initiate. Others cannot
- This statement (of CC Adi 2.30), which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.14), was spoken by Lord Brahma in his prayers to Lord Krsna after the Lord had defeated him by displaying His mystic powers
- This statement (of CC Adi-lila 4.196) appears in the Kesavastaka (8) of the Stava-mala, compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This statement (of CC Antya 17.51) by Srimati Radharani is quoted from the Krsna-karnamrta - 42
- This statement (of CC Madhya 22.73) was made by the great sage Narada while he was speaking to Vasudeva about devotional service. This subject was originally discussed between Nimi, the King of Videha, and the nine Yogendras
- This statement (of CC Madhya 7.126) is applicable for everyone, regardless of how rich or prosperous one may be
- This statement (of Sanatana Gosvami in CC Madhya 20.99) about how one can become fallen in this material world is made by the greatest authority in the Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya
- This statement (SB 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit. This quotation (of CC Madhya 15.270) concerns the attempted killing of Krsna’s sister (Yogamaya), who appeared before Krsna’s birth as the daughter of mother Yasoda
- This statement (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit - in CC Madhya 25.84
- This statement by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11): Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan
- This story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well) is another ignominious example of blasphemy against a guru and Vaisnava
- This subject matter (Lord Caitanya’s appearance) is a little difficult to understand, but for devotees of the Lord it will not at all be difficult to realize the statements given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- This system (of honoring brahmanas as very respectable guests in someone's house) was current even one hundred years ago; even fifty or sixty years ago
- This system (of keeping bed in Deity room) should immediately be introduced in all our centers. It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at least a small bed
- This system of carrying luggage and packages is still current in India and other oriental countries, and we have seen that the same system is still current even in Jakarta, Indonesia
- This system of worshiping many gods, such as Durga, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and the impersonal Visnu form, is accepted by persons who have been blinded by an intense desire for sense gratification
- This talk (between Sanatana Gosvami and Nawab Hussain Shah) was based on a family relationship, and Sanatana Gosvami also replied in an intimate and joking way
- This temple (of Nityananda Prabhu, Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Prabhu) was later sold to someone else, and this party is now maintaining the seva-puja of the temple
- This text (Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila 4.83) is from the Brhad-gautamiya-tantra
- This text (CC Adi Lila 4.55) is from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. It appears as the fifth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This text (of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila 4.88) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.30.28
- This text (of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila Chapter 4.72) is from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This text (of CC Adi 2.63) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.11
- This text (of CC Adi 3.52) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32). Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained this verse in his commentary on the Bhagavatam, known as the Krama-sandarbha, wherein he says that Lord Krsna also appears with a golden complexion
- This text (of CC Adi 3.69) was spoken to Lord Krsna by Brahma in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.14
- This text (of CC Adi lila 4.66) from SB 4.3.23, spoken by Lord Siva confirms beyond a doubt that Lord Krsna, His name, His fame, His qualities and everything in connection with His paraphernalia exist in the sandhini-sakti of the Lord’s internal potency
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.125) is from the Govinda-lilamrta (8.77) of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.146) is from the Lalita-madhava (8.34) of Srila Rupa Gosvami. It was spoken by Lord Krsna when He saw the beauty of His own reflection in a jeweled fountain in Dvaraka
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.153) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.39
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.155) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.7) was sung by the gopis on the advent of the sarat season
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.156) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.44.14) was spoken by the women of Mathura when they saw Krsna and Balarama in the arena with King Kamsa’s great wrestlers Mustika and Canura
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.173) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.19) was spoken by the gopis when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.176) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.32.21) was spoken by Lord Krsna when He returned to the arena of the rasa-lila
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 6.102) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.14.15
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 6.23) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.14
- This transcendental region (Brahmaloka) is undoubtedly spiritual, but it contains no manifestations of spiritual activities or variegatedness
- This transcendental vision (of Krsnaloka) is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself
- This tree of devotional service is not of this material world. It grows in the spiritual world, where there is no distinction between one part of the body and another
- This unmada (madness) (described in CC Madhya 1.87) is not ordinary madness. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked inconsistently, almost like a crazy fellow, He was in the transcendental ecstasy of love
- This veda-stuti (Purusa-sukta) should also be introduced (in all our centers), if possible, for installations of Deities
- This Vedic mantra (of Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.19)) clearly states, purusam mahantam. The word purusa means "person." In the BG 10.12 Arjuna confirms that this person is Krsna when he addresses Krsna as purusam sasvatam: "You are the original person"
- This verse (CC Adi 1.48) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.29.6) was spoken by Sri Uddhava after he heard from Sri Krsna all necessary instructions about yoga
- This verse (CC Adi 1.49) of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) clearly states how Govindadeva instructs His bona fide devotee
- This verse (CC Adi 1.57) is from the Krsna-karnamrta, which was written by a great Vaisnava sannyasi named Bilvamangala Thakura, who is also known as Lilasuka
- This verse (CC Adi 1.59), which appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.26.26), was spoken by Lord Krsna to Uddhava in the text known as the Uddhava-gita. The discussion relates to the story of Pururava and the heavenly courtesan Urvasi
- This verse (CC Adi 1.60) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.25), where Kapiladeva replies to the questions of His mother, Devahuti, about the process of devotional service
- This verse (CC Adi 1.62) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.4.68) in connection with a misunderstanding between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa
- This verse (CC Adi 1.63) was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10). Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly uncle Vidura, who had been visiting sacred places of pilgrimage
- This verse (CC Adi 1.91) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2). The words maha-muni-krte indicate that Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled by the great sage Vyasadeva, who is sometimes known as Narayana Maha-muni because he is an incarnation of Narayana
- This verse (CC Adi 17.308) from the Mahabharata (Bhisma-parva 5.22) is also quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.93), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Adi 2.14) appears in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Adi 2.47) clearly indicates that incarnations of the PG such as Sri Rama, Nrsimha & Varaha all undoubtedly belong to the Visnu group, but all of Them are either plenary portions or portions of plenary portions of the original PG, Sri Krsna
- This verse (CC Adi 9.42) cited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu applies to human beings, not to animals. As indicated in the previous verse (CC Adi 9.41) by the words manusya-janma, these injunctions are for human beings
- This verse (CC Adi 9.46), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam, was spoken by Lord Krsna to His friends when He was taking rest underneath a tree after His pastime of stealing the clothes of the gopis - vastra-harana-lila
- This verse (CC Antya 2.119) appears in the Manu-samhita (2.215) and Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 9.19.17
- This verse (CC Antya 3.181) is found in the Padyavali (16), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Antya 3.189) is spoken by Lord Kapila, an avatara of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.29.13
- This verse (CC Antya 3.197) is quoted from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 14.36
- This verse (CC Antya 3.51) reveals the significance of Lord Sri Caitanya’s appearance as patita-pavana, the deliverer of all the fallen souls
- This verse (CC Antya 3.60) from the Padma Purana is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (11.289) by Sanatana Gosvami
- This verse (CC Antya 3.62) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.103
- This verse (CC Antya 6.137) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 5.14.43
- This verse (CC Antya 6.263) is from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (10.3) of Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Antya 6.327) is from Sri Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa (11), written by Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Antya 7.27) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.9.21
- This verse (CC Antya 7.32) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.12.11
- This verse (CC Antya 7.33) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.45
- This verse (CC Antya 7.34) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.46
- This verse (CC Antya 7.40) is spoken by the gopis in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.19
- This verse (CC Antya 7.42) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.16
- This verse (CC Antya 7.47) from SB 10.47.61 was spoken by Uddhava. When Uddhava was sent by Krsna to see the condition of the gopis in Vrndavana, he stayed there for a few months in their association and always talked with them about Krsna
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.190) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.154), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.203) is from the Stotra-ratna (47), by Sri Yamunacarya
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.58) appears in the Padyavali (386), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 1.76) also appears in the Padyavali (387), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 10.12), spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10), is also quoted in the Adi-lila - 1.63
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.136) is recorded in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.234
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.138) was spoken by Suta Gosvami in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.12.69
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.210) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.29
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.212) is also found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.30
- This verse (CC Madhya 17.214) is also found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 13.31
- This verse (CC Madhya 18.12) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 7.102
- This verse (CC Madhya 18.38) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.62
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.106, regarding Krsna's supreme form) is found in the Padyavali - 82
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.119) and the following two verses are from Act Nine (38, 29, 30) of the Caitanya-candrodaya, by Sri Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.143), which is also from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.87.30), was spoken by the personified Vedas
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.150) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 6.14.5). The narayana-parayana, the devotee of Lord Narayana, is the only blissful person. One who becomes a narayana-parayana is already liberated from material bondage
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.167) is also found in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.11
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.170) quoted from the Narada-pancaratra is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.1.12
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.171) and the following three verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11-14). They were spoken by Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.186) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 2.5.116
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.197) quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.44.51) describes what happened just after the killing of Kamsa by Krsna and Balarama
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.202) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.60.24) refers to Krsna’s speaking to Rukmini in His bedroom. Just to test her sincerity, He began to joke with her, presenting Himself as poor, incapable and unfit to be her lover
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.204) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.45). Those who are spiritually advanced forget Krsna’s opulence by the mercy of yogamaya. For instance, mother Yasoda considered Krsna an ordinary child
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.205) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.9.14) is in reference to Lord Krsna’s exhibiting Himself like an ordinary child before mother Yasoda. He was playing like a naughty boy, stealing butter and breaking butter pots
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.206) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.18.24). When all the cowherd boys were playing in the forest of Vrndavana, the demon Pralambasura appeared in order to kidnap Krsna and Balarama
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.210), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.16), describes how the gopis went to the forest for Krsna’s enjoyment in the dead of night. The gopis approached Krsna to enjoy themselves with Him in the rasa dance
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.213) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.19.36). The conditioned soul under the clutches of maya, the material energy, is very much agitated by the urges of the tongue and the genitals
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.216) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.17.28
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.230) is from the Damodarastaka, in the Padma Purana
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.50) is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.127), compiled by Sanatana Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.54) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 1.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.72) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.33.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.74) and the next are quoted from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (3.11, 12), a transcendental literature extracted from the Puranas
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.96) recited by Raghupati Upadhyaya was later included in Sri Rupa Gosvami’s Padyavali - 126
- This verse (CC Madhya 19.98) was also later included in the Padyavali - 99
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.18) is from the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka (3.9) of Ramananda Raya
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.36) is spoken by Srimati Radharani in the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka (3.11) of Ramananda Raya
- This verse (CC Madhya 2.52) is spoken by Paurnamasi to Nandimukhi in the Vidagdha-madhava (2.18) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.106), quoted from the Naradiya Purana, is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.103
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.142) is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.451). The Brahma mentioned herein is not a living entity
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.160) is quoted from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). For an explanation, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Two, verse 14
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.170) is spoken by Narada Muni in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.69.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.173) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.40.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.180) is found in the Lalita-madhava (4.19). It was spoken by Vasudeva in Dvaraka
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.182) spoken by Vasudeva in Dvaraka is also recorded by Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Lalita-madhava - 8.34
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.249) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.26
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.251) appears in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva-khanda 2.9), where it has been quoted from the Satvata-tantra
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.258) is quoted from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.262) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.46.31
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.270) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.10) was spoken by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami. He was answering the questions of Pariksit Maharaja, who asked how the living entity falls down into the material world
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.331) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.8.13) was spoken by Garga Muni when performing the name-giving ceremony for Krsna at the house of Nanda Maharaja
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.345) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 12.3.52
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.351) is very important in reference to the incarnations of God
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.359), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.1), links the Srimad-Bhagavatam with the Vedanta-sutra with the words janmady asya yatah
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.373) is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.18
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.380) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.63
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.57) was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10). Vidura was returning home after visiting sacred places of pilgrimage, and Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly uncle
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.58) is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (10.127), compiled by Sanatana Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 20.59) is spoken by Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.9.10). A brahmana is supposed to be qualified with twelve qualities
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.105) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.111) and the next (CC Madhya 22.112) are quotations from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 11.5.2-3
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.113) is a quotation from the Padma Purana
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.130) and the following two verses (CC Madhya 22.131-132) are found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.90-92
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.133) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.238
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.136) appears in the Padyavali (53) and the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.265
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.150) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.272
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.154) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.270
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.155) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.292
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.158) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.295
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.16) is also quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (3.2.35)
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.160) is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.294
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.163) appears in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.308
- This verse (CC Madhya 22.82) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 5.5.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 3.28) is recorded in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (5.13), by Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 6.182) is a quotation from the Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda - 25.7
- This verse (CC Madhya 6.254) and the following verse (CC Madhya 6.255) are included in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (6.74-75), by Sri Kavi-karnapura
- This verse (CC Madhya 7.143) was spoken by Sudama Brahmana in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16), in connection with his meeting Lord Krsna
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.111) is from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Srngara-bheda-kathana 102), written by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.128) is very important to the Krsna consciousness movement
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.137) is from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.140) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.32.2
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.147) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of the Kaliya serpent
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.188) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.230
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.195) quoted by Ramananda Raya is included in Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Ujjvala-nilamani - Sthayi-bhava-prakarana 155
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.211) is also from the Govinda-lilamrta - 10.16
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.227) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.9.21) is spoken by Srila Sukadeva Gosvami. It appears within a passage in which he glorifies mother Yasoda and other devotees of Krsna by describing how they can subjugate Him with their love
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.229) specifically mentions, sakhi-bhave paya radha-krsnera carana: only transcendentally elevated persons in the mood of the gopis can engage in the service of the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.40) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.4
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.6) was composed by Sridhara Svami in his commentary on the Seventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.9.1
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.81) is from SB 10.32.2. When the rasa dance was going on, Krsna suddenly disappeared, and the gopis became so overwhelmed, due to His separation and their intense love for Him, that Krsna was obliged to appear again
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.84) is from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.38), and it also appears in Adi-lila, Chapter Four, verse 45
- This verse (CC Madhya 8.99) is from the Padma Purana and is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.1.45), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. It also appears in the Adi-lila, Chapter Four, verse 215, and again in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Eighteen, verse 8
- This verse (CC Madhya 9.114) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.16.36) was spoken by the wives of the Kaliya serpent
- This verse (Gita-govinda 2.3) is sung (of CC Antya 15.84) by Srimati Radharani
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.51) is spoken by Saint Karabhajana in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.31
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.58) is Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 1, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.63) is Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 8, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.63) is Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 1, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.89) is quoted from the Stotra-ratna (13) of Yamunacarya
- This verse (of CC Adi 4.215) is from the Padma Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi 7.93) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.40) was spoken by Sri Narada Muni to Vasudeva to teach him about bhagavata-dharma
- This verse (of CC Adi lila 4.213) was spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna in the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi lila 4.259), spoken by Lord Krsna to Radha, is recorded in the Lalita-madhava (9.9) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 12.9) describes the beginning of a schism. When disciples do not stick to the principle of accepting the order of their spiritual master, immediately there are two opinions
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.118) is spoken by Sri Vrnda-devi in the Vidagdha-madhava (7.3) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.152) is spoken by the gopis in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.15
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.180) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.32.22) was spoken by Sri Krsna Himself when He returned to the gopis upon hearing their songs of separation
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.184) is spoken by Lord Krsna in the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.202) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 3.2.62
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.203) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.3.54
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.208) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.4.67) was spoken by the Lord in connection with the characteristics of Maharaja Ambarisa
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.211) was spoken by Lord Krsna in the Gopi-premamrta
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.216), spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna, is cited from the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.36) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.278) of Srila Rupa Gosvami, who further discusses this same topic in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva 5.41
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.7) appears as the seventh of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.77) appears in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva 2.9), where it has been quoted from the Satvata-tantra
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.64), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.15.17), describes how Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama were playing with the cowherd boys after killing Dhenukasura in Talavana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.67) in connection with the rasa dance of Krsna with the gopis is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 10.31.6. When Krsna disappeared from His companions in the course of dancing, the gopis sang like this in separation from Krsna
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.68) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.21), in the section known as the Bhramara-gita. When Uddhava came to Vrndavana, Srimati Radharani, in complete separation from Krsna, sang like this
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.73) appears in SB 10.83.11 in connection with the meeting of the family ladies of the Kuru and Yadu dynasties at Samanta-pancaka. At the time of that meeting, the queen of Krsna named Kalindi spoke to Draupadi in this way
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.73) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.83.8) was spoken by Queen Rukmini
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 7.10) is especially meant to impart to the Mayavadi philosopher the understanding that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller
- This verse (of CC Antya 14.120) is Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa 8
- This verse (of CC Antya 14.41) is clearly metaphorical
- This verse (of CC Antya 14.53) is part of a description of Srimati Radharani’s different traits from Ujjvala-nilamani (Vipralambha-prakarana 153), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. In this book, he elaborately explains the ten symptoms as follows
- This verse (of CC Antya 14.73) is Gauranga-stava-kalpavrksa 4
- This verse (of CC Antya 15.14) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta (8.3), by Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja
- This verse (of CC Antya 15.44) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.30.11
- This verse (of CC Antya 15.70) quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.39) was spoken by the gopis when they arrived before Krsna for the rasa dance
- This verse (of CC Antya 15.81) quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.29.48) was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit
- This verse (of CC Antya 16.119) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 8.8
- This verse (of CC Antya 16.140), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.9), is part of a discussion the gopis had among themselves
- This verse (of CC Antya 16.25), spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is found in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 10.127
- This verse (of CC Antya 17.31) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.29.40
- This verse (of CC Antya 17.40) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 8.5
- This verse (of CC Antya 18.25) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.33.22
- This verse (of CC Antya 19.105) is quoted from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.4.17
- This verse (of CC Antya 19.35) is found in the Lalita-madhava (3.25) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Antya 19.45), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.39.19), was chanted by the damsels of Vraja when Krsna left Vrndavana for Mathura with Akrura and Balarama
- This verse (of CC Antya 19.91) is found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 8.6
- This verse (of CC Antya 20.10) is spoken by Saint Karabhajana in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32). For further information, see Adi-lila, Chapter Three, text 52
- This verse (of CC Antya 4.59) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.14.20
- This verse (of CC Antya 4.63) was spoken by Rukminidevi in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.52.43). Rukminidevi, the daughter of King Bhismaka, had heard about Krsna’s transcendental attributes, and thus she desired to get Krsna as her husband
- This verse (of CC Antya 5.127) is found in Sridhara Svami’s Bhavartha-dipika (1.7.6), wherein he quotes Sri Visnu Svami
- This verse (of CC Antya 5.137) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.25.5
- This verse (of CC Antya 8.78) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.28.1) was spoken by Lord Krsna to Uddhava
- This verse (of CC Madhya 11.32) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.7.20). It was spoken by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the Lord
- This verse (of CC Madhya 11.47) is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka - 8.28
- This verse (of CC Madhya 13.121) appears in the Padyavali - 386
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.13) is Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.31.9
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.192) is from the Ujjvala-nilamani - Anubhava-prakarana 51
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.194) is quoted from the Govinda-lilamrta - 9.14
- This verse (of CC Madhya 14.228), by Bilvamangala Thakura, is quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.1.173
- This verse (of CC Madhya 15.110) is found in the Padyavali (29), an anthology of verses compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Madhya 15.237) was spoken (in SB 11.6.46) by Uddhava to Krsna. This was during the time when Uddhava-gita was spoken. At that time there was disturbances in Dvaraka & Krsna decided to leave the material world & enter the spiritual world
- This verse (of CC Madhya 22.74) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.2.47
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.136) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.14.21
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.37) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna’s absence
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.83) is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 6.14.5
- This verse (of CC Madhya 25.85) appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.32). For an explanation, see Madhya-lila 22.53
- This verse (SB 1.1.2) of Srimad-Bhagavatam rejects as cheating processes all religious activities that aim at achieving materialistic goals, including dharma, artha, kama and even moksa, or liberation
- This verse (SB 10.29.35) was spoken by the gopis (in CC Antya 4.63) when they were attracted by the vibration of Krsna’s flute in the moonlight of autumn. All of them, being maddened, came to Krsna
- This verse (SB 10.47.60) was spoken by Uddhava when he visited Sri Vrndavana to deliver a message from Krsna to the gopis
- This verse (SB 2.7.47) was spoken by Lord Brahma when he was questioned by the great sage Narada. Narada was surprised to see the creator of the universe meditating, for this indicated there might be someone greater than Lord Brahma
- This verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.20.31) was spoken by Lord Krsna when He was speaking to Uddhava before His departure from this material world
- This verse (Svet. Up. 3.19) describes the Absolute Truth as having no legs or hands. Although this is an impersonal description, it does not mean that the Absolute PG has no form. He has a spiritual form that is distinct from the forms of matter
- This verse - CC Adi 1.71 - is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.69.2
- This verse - CC Adi 1.72 - is also quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.33.3
- This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.18.12) was spoken to Suta Gosvami at the meeting of great sages at Naimisaranya. The great sages were headed by Saunaka, and Suta Gosvami was speaking of the glorious activities of the SPG at that meeting
- This verse is (of CC Antya 15.51) quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.30.12
- This verse is (of CC Antya 15.63) found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 8.4
- This verse is (of CC Antya 15.78) found in the Govinda-lilamrta - 8.7
- This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.29). It is explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84
- This verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami (CC Adi 2.5) is confirmed by a parallel statement in the (Eighth Part of the) Tattva-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- This verse refers to the association of pure devotees, the mercy of Krsna and the rendering of devotional service. All these help one give up the association of nondevotees and the material opulence awarded by the external energy, maya
- This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami - to broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and to fight with impersonalists and voidists
- This was the case with King Prataparudra. One has to be noticed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and a little service with sincere efforts will convince the Lord that one is a proper candidate for returning home, back to Godhead
- This word vrata (vow) is sometimes understood to refer to the sannyasa-vrata
- This yogamaya potency (the internal potency) creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to mundane illicit sexual love
- This yogamaya potency creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour
- Those among them (pure devotees) who simply engage in conjugal love are called madhurya-bhaktas, or internal devotees
- Those attracted by the conjugal love between Radha and Krsna must follow in the footsteps of the gopis. Only then is it possible to enter into the Lord's service in Goloka Vrndavana and directly associate with Radha and Krsna
- Those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles mentioned in the scriptures attain these different kinds of liberation - sarsti, sarupya, samipya and salokya
- Those interested in the four principles of dharma, artha, kama and moksa cannot be compared to those interested in the unalloyed devotional service of the Lord
- Those known as the sahajiyas foolishly think that their material bodies are transcendental. Because of this, they are always bereft of the association of pure devotees, and thus they cannot behave like Vaisnavas
- Those not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for money, despite their supposed artistry
- Those on the level of hogs and dogs will never appreciate such a great attempt (as the Sankirtana movement). Yet this does not matter to the preachers of Sri Caitanya's cult, for all over the world they will continue to perform this responsible work
- Those sinful people who blaspheme Vaisnavas, who are all great souls, are subjected very severely to the punishment offered by Yamaraja
- Those things which awaken ecstatic love are called uddipana. Mainly this awakening is made possible by the qualities and activities of Krsna, as well as by His mode of decoration and the way His hair is arranged
- Those under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that His mode of worship of the Supreme Lord Krsna in separation is the real worship of the Lord
- Those under the spell of the material energy cannot at all appreciate the activities of yogamaya, for a conditioned soul can hardly understand the pure reciprocation between the Lord and His devotee
- Those Vaisnavas belonging to the Gaudiya-sampradaya, the disciplic succession following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are distinct from the Tattvavadis, although they belong to the same Tattvavada-sampradaya
- Those who accept the logic of gaddalika-pravaha and follow in the footsteps of pseudo mahajanas are carried away by the waves of maya
- Those who actually want the highest perfection worship Lord Visnu in His different incarnations
- Those who are above the jurisdiction of night are always in the spiritual world, where the Lord’s pastimes are constantly manifest to them
- Those who are active in the Krsna consciousness movement should not remain in the neophyte stage but should rise to the platform of preachers, the second platform of devotional service
- Those who are actually advanced approach Lord Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord Visnu’s external energy, the material world
- Those who are actually bewildered by the Mayavada philosophy and are still in the darkness of ignorance consider Lord Visnu to be a demigod, in defiance of the Rg-vedic mantra om tad visnoh paramam padam - Visnu is always in a superior position
- Those who are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They should be accepted not artificially but factually
- Those who are actually great souls (mahatmas) are fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, always engaged in the service of the Lord. They are under the care of daivi-prakrti, or yogamaya
- Those who are actually in knowledge do not admit such conclusions (if one chant Hare Krsna or the name of demigods, the result will be the same), which are against the authority of the sastras
- Those who are actually inquisitive to understand the philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through logic and argument are welcome
- Those who are actually on the platform of Brahman realization and who have not offended the lotus feet of Krsna can immediately become Vaisnavas simply by smelling the aroma of the Lord’s lotus feet
- Those who are actually servants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must seriously distribute this (Krsna consciousness) movement all over the world to render the greatest benefit to human society
- Those who are addicted to fruitive activities and speculative knowledge cannot understand the value of the holy name of Lord Krsna, which is always completely pure, eternally liberated and full of spiritual bliss
- Those who are afflicted by a combination of anxieties cannot understand the Hare Krsna mantra, which is free from all anxiety
- Those who are attracted to the materialistic way of life and who are always agitated and full of anxiety worship demigods who appear fierce - demigods like goddess Kali and Kala-bhairava (Rudra)
- Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet of Krsna in service are actually sannyasis. As a matter of formality, the devotee accepts the sannyasa dress as previous acaryas did. He also accepts the three dandas
- Those who are determined to continue following the materialistic way of life, will never awaken their dormant love of Krsna, for they hear the Bhagavatam only to solidify their position in household life and to be happy in family affairs and sex
- Those who are devotees of other gods and who worship them with faith actually worship only Me, O son of Kunti, but they do so in a wrong way
- Those who are engaged in Krsna consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord Caitanya has personally shown, one cannot properly execute KC without being neutral
- Those who are ever liberated never come in contact with maya, the external energy
- Those who are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna always see the form of Syamasundara within their hearts
- Those who are following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should take the Lord’s mission most seriously
- Those who are fond of mental speculation or want to meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the impersonal effulgence of the Lord & His partial representation respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord
- Those who are highly advanced in spiritual understanding do not care about a person’s material condition
- Those who are highly elevated in Krsna consciousness can enter into the pastimes of Radha-Krsna through the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental
- Those who are ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by preaching. If one stops preaching and simply sits down in a solitary place, he is engaging in material activity
- Those who are in bodily consciousness and who desire sense gratification are forbidden to indulge in discussions of the transcendental pastimes of Sri Radha and Krsna
- Those who are initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and who chant the Gayatri mantra three times a day know this astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra (klim krsnaya govindaya gopi-jana-vallabhaya svaha)
- Those who are interested in material enjoyment are known as bhukti-kami. One who is interested in merging into the effulgence of Brahman or perfecting the mystic yoga system is not a devotee at all
- Those who are interested in material promotion engage in ritualistic religious ceremonies and economic development to develop sense gratification. They ultimately attempt to merge into the impersonal existence of the Lord
- Those who are interested in practicing mystic yoga can attain the localized aspect of Paramatma
- Those who are interested in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, which is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, can attain that goal by speculative knowledge
- Those who are karmis, jnanis or yogis are not actually fit to discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam. Only Vaisnavas, or pure devotees, are fit to discuss that literature
- Those who are Krsna conscious actually have full knowledge of the essence of Vedanta philosophy, for they study the real commentary on the Vedanta philosophy, Srimad-Bhagavatam, and follow the actual words of the SPG as found in Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- Those who are materialistic, however, who are very proud of material wealth and have no spiritual knowledge, like the prakrta-sahajiyas, regard their own happiness as the aim of life
- Those who are materially interested are called visayis (karmis), which indicates that they are very fond of sense gratification. Such visayis sometimes approach a famous guru and ask to become a disciple just as a matter of fashion
- Those who are neophytes or even a little progressed in devotional service should not try to imitate the maha-bhagavata. Rather, they should only follow in his footsteps
- Those who are not accustomed to following the advanced regulative devotional principles may desire to eat the food (which will be offered to the Deity), and that is an offense
- Those who are not advanced prefer to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. Such activities constitute a type of cheating process in the sense that they imitate the activities of exalted personalities like Haridasa Thakura
- Those who are not in the disciplic succession and who are not pure devotees cannot understand the real mysterious objective of Srimad-Bhagavatam and Srimad Bhagavad-gita
- Those who are not in the disciplic succession, the asauta-panthis, cannot have faith in these talks (between Sri Caitanya and Ramandanda Raya). They are always doubting and engaging in mental concoctions
- Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the Brahman platform, or spiritual platform
- Those who are not sufficiently intelligent to be brahmanas, ksatriyas or vaisyas are required to serve a master and are called sudras. Thus everyone can engage in the service of the Lord and awaken his natural Krsna consciousness
- Those who are offenders or demons are never attracted to the Lord’s personal feature, even though they may visit the Lord’s temple many times
- Those who are on the mundane platform and who study these talks (between Lord Caitanya and Ramananda Raya) in order to put forward some thesis for a Ph.D. will not be able to understand them. Instead, these conversations will have a poisonous effect
- Those who are overly attached to mundane activities cannot understand the ecstatic conversations between Ramananda Raya and Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who are preachers in ISKCON will certainly meet many people who believe in intellectual arguments. Most of these people do not believe in the authority of the Vedas. Nevertheless, they accept intellectual speculation and argument
- Those who are preaching this Krsna consciousness movement must try to understand Krsna from the statements given in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- Those who are priests engaged in Lord Jagannatha’s service are called pandas or panditas, and they are brahmanas. The attendants who look after the temple’s external affairs are called palas
- Those who are properly trained can be considered human beings; if one is not trained socially and spiritually - that is, if one is uneducated and unregulated - his life is on the animal platform
- Those who are pure devotees in Krsna consciousness condemn their (the prakrta-sahajiyas') activities. The eternal vraja-vasis like Svarupa Damodara did not even come to Vrndavana-dhama
- Those who are pure Vaisnavas should avoid both these things (Bhakti-siddhanta-viruddha and rasabhasa) opposed to devotional service. These misconceptions practically parallel the Mayavada philosophy
- Those who are sahajiyas cannot understand what Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu meant when He asked Advaita Acarya to bring two separate leaves and give a small quantity of the prasadam to Him
- Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly
- Those who are serious about the Vaisnava method of devotional activities do not take part in such worship of demigods
- Those who are spontaneously devoted to the Lord and have no aims for material gain are called attracted devotees. They are spontaneously attracted to the service of the Lord, and they follow in the footsteps of self-realized souls
- Those who are under the concept of bodily life, even though they are very much advanced in austerity and penance, or even though they are great philosophers, are unable to understand Him - Krsna
- Those who aspire after liberation attempt to merge into the impersonal Brahman. To this end they execute ritualistic religious ceremonies, but Srimad-Bhagavatam considers this a cheating process
- Those who aspire for liberation (mukti or moksa) and introduce themselves as vaidantika are also equal to those groups aspiring to improve religion (dharma), economic development (artha) and sense gratification - kama
- Those who aspire to merge into the Brahman effulgence are as abominable as demons. Devotees who aspire to associate with the Supreme Lord to render Him transcendental loving service are far superior
- Those who claim to be devotees but do not engage in Krsna’s service to elevate all living creatures to Krsna consciousness are to be considered kanistha-adhikaris (people in the lowest stage of devotional service)
- Those who consider devotional service to be fruitive activity are called karma-nisthas
- Those who criticize devotional service are called nindakas (blasphemers). Similarly, nondevotees who consider devotional activities to be material are called pasandis, and scholars with a similar viewpoint are called adhama paduyas
- Those who desire liberation by merging into the existence of God do not desire sense gratification within the material world
- Those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do not properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod
- Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems
- Those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali unnecessarily indulge in the cultivation of knowledge, the practice of mystic yoga or the performance of fruitive activities or useless austerities
- Those who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Advaita Prabhu generally have relationships of parental love, fraternity, servitude and neutrality
- Those who engage in the transcendental service of the lotus feet of Krsna, being relieved of all material enjoyment, have no attraction to topics of impersonal monism
- Those who find fault in the Western Vaisnavas should consider this statement from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.6) and the commentary on this verse by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- Those who follow social customs and behavior forget to follow the path chalked out by the mahajanas; thus they are offenders at the feet of the mahajanas
- Those who followed the principles of Caitanya Mahaprabhu flourished, whereas the others, who are mentioned below in the sixty-seventh verse, dried up
- Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with sinful activities left there by visitors
- Those who hanker after women and money, who are self-interested and have the mentality of merchants, can certainly discover many things with their fertile brains and speak against the authorized revealed scriptures
- Those who have claimed to have gone to the moon have not gone there, or else with their imperfect vision they cannot actually perceive the particular type of living entities there
- Those who have faith (in Krsna consciousness) are divided into three categories - uttama, madhyama and kanistha - first class, second class and neophyte
- Those who have given up all material activities and have ceased thinking of them should always retain the ambition to think of Krsna
- Those who have made up their minds to remain in this material world and enjoy sense gratification cannot become Krsna conscious - SB 7.5.30
- Those who have no understanding of the transcendental nature of Krsna’s pastimes always commit great offenses, thinking Krsna to be an ordinary human being and the gopis ordinary girls
- Those who have not attained the stage of spontaneous love for Krsna should not live in Vrndavana very long. It is better for them to make short visits
- Those who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify with the material world, even while living in it
- Those who have worshiped Garbhodakasayi Visnu are liberated with Brahma, and those who are pure devotees of the Personality of Godhead at once push through the covering of the universe and enter the spiritual sky
- Those who ignore such instructions (of the Vedic literature) cannot be convinced of the existence of the spiritual world. Because they have forgotten their spiritual identity
- Those who imitate them (Sri Ramananda Raya and Srila Narottama dasa Thakura), accepting them as ordinary human beings, fall under the influence of the material energy, for that is a great misunderstanding
- Those who kill animals and give them unnecessary pain - as people do in slaughterhouses - will be killed in a similar way in the next life and in many lives to come. One can never be excused from such an offense
- Those who know the Absolute Truth know it in three phases, as explained in SB 1.2.11: Those who are in knowledge of the nondual Absolute Truth know very clearly what is Brahman, what is Paramatma, and what is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Those who propagate the Krsna consciousness movement should not be afraid of such rascals and fools
- Those who properly execute their prescribed duties live peacefully and are not disturbed by material conditions
- Those who search after the knowledge of impersonal Brahman or localized Paramatma are certainly accepted as liberated, but due to their imperfect knowledge they are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam as vimukta-maninah
- Those who shed tears by practice but whose hearts have not changed are to be known as stone-hearted devotees of the lowest grade. Their imitation crying, induced by artificial practice, is always condemned
- Those who speak the Telugu language consider this holy place (Kurmacala) very important. This statement is reported in the government gazette known as Ganjama Manual
- Those who speculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to know You (Krsna), even though they continue studying the Vedas for many years - SB 10.14.29
- Those who tend to produce food by agricultural methods, protect cows and other animals and engage in trade are called vaisyas, or merchants
- Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Bhadravana, Khadiravana, Lohavana, Kumudavana and Gokulamahavana
- Those who visit the Vrndavana area today also generally visit twelve places, known as the twelve forests. They start at Mathura, where there is Kamyavana. From there they go to Talavana, Tamalavana, Madhuvana, Kusumavana, Bhandiravana, Bilvavana
- Those who want to enjoy life in the materialistic way of society, friendship and love should not go to the Yamuna to see the form of Govinda
- Those who were thought unfit to enter the Jagannatha temple were daily visited by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this indicates that Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not approve of the prohibitions
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me (Krsna) will live with Me - BG 9.25
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me (Sri Krsna) will live with Me
- Those who worship the Supreme Lord's energy worship Varahi, Vaisnavi and Indrani, as well as many similar forms of Devi, the internal energy
- Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures
- Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures - BG 7.20
- Those whose intelligence is brilliant accept this hari-nama-yajna, the yajna of chanting the holy name of the Lord. By performing this yajna, one satisfies the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus attains perfection in spiritual life
- Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods - BG 7.20
- Those with a background of pious life are eligible to receive life's supreme benefit, and to bestow this benefit, the Supreme Personality of Godhead sends His representative to impart His mercy
- Those with the names Giri, Parvata and Sagara generally stay at Badarikasrama, and their brahmacari name is Ananda. Those with the titles Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri usually live at Srngeri in South India, and their brahmacari name is Caitanya
- Though a person may be from a lowborn family, if he is engaged in the Lord's service he should never be considered to belong to a lowborn family
- Though having taken a low birth in human society, one who accepts Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead is quite competent to go back home, back to Godhead
- Though subtle, mind is also matter, so any path - indeed, anything for the service of the Lord, whether in gross matter or in subtle matter - is accepted equally by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Thousands assembled together and formed parties (under the leadership of Lord Caitanya), chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and making a tumultuous sound of protest. Thus the Kazi was very much afraid, as naturally one should be under such circumstances
- Thousands of followers, especially Western youths, are taking part in this Hare Krsna movement, and how safe and happy they feel can be understood from the expressions of gratitude in their hundreds and thousands of letters
- Three of the Alvars, namely Bhuta-yogi, Sara-yogi and Bhranta-yogi, saw Narayana in person when they took shelter at the house of a brahmana in the village of Gehali
- Threefold miseries are always before us, and they entrap us in a dangerous situation. Padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58). There is danger in every step of life
- Thrice He (Lord Caitanya) vowed that this was a fact (that Caitanya's body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Him anywhere) and that no one should disbelieve these statements
- Through astrology one can know past, present and future. Modern Western astrologers have no knowledge of the past or future, nor can they perfectly say anything about the present
- Through bhakti-yoga, one’s hands touch the hidden treasure without difficulty
- Through devotional service one can easily please Lord Krsna with a leaf of the tulasi plant and a little water
- Through discussion, one can create an interest and understanding of the Pancaratra and Bhagavata systems
- Through His inconceivable energy, a pure devotee can perform tasks that are supposed to be very, very difficult. He can perform tasks not even previously performed by the Lord Himself
- Through such fortunate engagement (the transcendental service of God), one’s transcendental love for Krsna is increased. One's position is thus completely purified, and one is filled with transcendental bliss accompanied by the spirit soul's jubilation
- Through taxation, such men exploit the citizens as much as possible, & in this way they devour the citizens of the state instead of benefiting them. We therefore cannot expect a government to be efficient if it is headed by such unclean mlecchas & yavanas
- Through the deductive way of understanding, one accepts the Supreme Absolute Person, the Personality of Godhead, as the cause of all causes, who is full with diverse energies and who is neither impersonal nor void
- Through the study of Vedic literatures - of which the essence is the Bhagavad-gita - one comes to Krsna consciousness. Thus one engages in devotional service, called abhidheya
- Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one’s hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is, repeatedly accept birth and death
- Throughout all the Vedic literatures the glories of omkara are specifically mentioned
- Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions. It is typical of mundane philosophers
- Thus (by using the words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva in CC Adi 16.41) it appears as if the wife of Lord Siva had another husband
- Thus (by worship of Guru-Gauranga) despite all his (a neophyte student's) disqualifications one will very soon become qualified to worship the Radha-Krsna vigraha
- Thus a brahmana is not a result of the caste system. He becomes a brahmana only by qualification. Similarly, a Vaisnava does not belong to a particular caste; rather, his designation is determined by the rendering of devotional service
- Thus instead of being tattva-vada, or in search of the Absolute Truth, they (the impersonalists) become Mayavada, or illusioned by the material energy
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the Lord are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the SP of Godhead are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- Tiruhita, or Tirhutiya, is a combination of four districts in Bihar: Saran, Champaran, Muzaffarpur and Darbhanga. The people of this state are called Tirutiya
- To a certain extent they (Mayavadi philosophers) recommend Brahman activities, which for them means engagement in studying the Vedanta and Sankhya philosophies, but their interpretations are but dry speculation
- To a gross materialist this kingdom of God, Vaikuntha, is certainly a mystery. But to an ignorant man everything is a mystery for want of sufficient knowledge
- To a person who is always absorbed in the thought of snakes, a rope always appears to be a snake, & similarly to a person bewildered by material qualities & devoid of knowledge of the Absolute, the SPG appears according to diverse bewildered conclusions
- To achieve the ultimate goal of sreyas, or good fortune, one should engage everything, including his life, wealth and words, not only for himself but for others also
- To achieve this (spontaneous) love (for the Lord) should be the goal of life for every living being
- To acknowledge this (Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in his heart), Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the food of three Deities, namely Jagannatha, Nrsimhadeva and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the CC, Antya-lila, 2.48-78
- To acquire knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one must take shelter of the samvit potency of the Supreme Lord
- To an ordinary person the Deity will appear to be made of stone, wood or some other material. In the higher sense, since all material elements ultimately emanate from the supreme spiritual entity, nothing is really material
- To answer Sankaracarya’s commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.45, the substance of the transcendental qualities and their spiritual nature is described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva 5.208-214
- To associate with the holy name and chant the holy name is to associate with the Personality of Godhead directly. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is clearly said, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- To attain full success when taking initiation from the spiritual master, one should first perform purascarya processes
- To attain perfection, one must make devotional service the center of life. In this way one can awaken his natural instincts by work, association and education
- To attain sayujya, or merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the aspiration of the impersonalists. A devotee never cares for sayujya liberation
- To attain such service (of the Lord in conjugal love), one has to follow in the footsteps of the gopis in the ecstasy of sakhi-bhava. Then only can one understand the transcendental mellow of conjugal love
- To attain the platform of pure devotional service, one has to become spiritually pure and attain the brahma-bhuta platform, which is beyond material anxiety and material discrimination
- To avoid being misled by an exhibition of mystic powers, it is best to examine a so-called incarnation of God in the light of the statements of the sastras
- To avoid the very bewildering illusory influence, one must accept the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as they are. Only then can one escape the influence of the illusory energy
- To avoid this misconception (that Krsna's activities are maya) one has to directly cultivate knowledge about the holy name of the Lord. Mayavadi philosophers do not know this fact, and therefore they commit great offenses
- To avoid unnecessary turmoil these great personalities (Srila Haridasa Thakura, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila Sanatana Gosvami) would not enter the Jagannatha temple
- To be completely satisfied and devoid of anxiety, one must come to the position of eternally rendering service to the Supreme Lord. This verse (CC Madhya 1.206) is also from the Stotra-ratna (43), by Sri Yamunacarya
- To be empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to qualify himself. This means that one must engage twenty-four hours daily in the loving devotional service of the Lord
- To be married to a man who had many wives was not a very pleasing situation because the husband’s love would be divided among his many wives
- To be omnipotent, He (the Absolute Personality of Godhead) must have not only unlimited potencies but limited potencies also. Thus to exhibit His omnipotency He displays both
- To be outwardly clean, one should regularly bathe with soap and oil, and to be inwardly clean one should always be absorbed in thoughts of Krsna
- To be puffed up with false learning is a disqualification for accepting the KCM. But here (in CC Adi 16.108) is a special example, for although the poetic champion was a greatly learned scholar, the Lord also favored him because of his humble submission
- To be religious, one must abide by the orders of God, but unfortunately people in this age have rejected religion, and they are busy in economic development. Therefore they will adopt any means to get money
- To become a sruti-dhara, one who can remember simply by hearing, is a great achievement for a student. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41) the Lord says: Know that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a spark of My splendor
- To become free from su-visaya and ku-visaya, one must engage himself in the transcendental loving service of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To become gods in the next life, they must engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise, they are sure to become dogs or hogs in terms of the laws of nature
- To bestow causeless mercy upon us, the Lord appears as the arca-murti so that we can see Him. It is forbidden to consider the arca-murti to be made of stone or wood
- To blaspheme such a devotee who is trying his best to spread the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the greatest offense. One who does so is simply awaiting punishment for his envy
- To blaspheme the great saintly persons who are engaged in preaching the glories of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the worst offense at the lotus feet of the holy name
- To broadcast the cult of Krsna consciousness, one has to learn the possibility of renunciation in terms of country, time and candidate
- To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm (between Krsna and the gopis), there is need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved
- To chant the holy name of Krsna one does not need to speculate on the philosophical aspects of the science of God, for one automatically becomes ecstatic and without consideration immediately chants, dances, laughs, cries and sings just like a madman
- To chant the holy name of the Lord, one need not depend upon other paraphernalia, for one can immediately get all the desired results of linking with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To chastise such fools (people who became envious when our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada), Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama
- To come to the stage of manipulating finer elements like mind, intelligence and spirit, one needs appropriate training, an appropriate mode of life and appropriate association
- To come under the protection of the Gosvamis, one must get the mercy and grace of Nityananda Prabhu
- To consider the chanting of the holy name of the Lord equal to the execution of some auspicious religious ceremony is an offense
- To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu). If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim
- To cross the river, She (Srimati Radharani) has to pay the boatman, and the spot where the boatman collects his fares is called the dana-ghati
- To date, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in His footsteps, accept the sannyasa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft of unshaved hair
- To date, in the Udupi monastery there are another fourteen Madhva-tirtha sannyasis. As stated, Udupi is situated beside the sea in South Kanara, about thirty-six miles north of Mangalore
- To derive the full benefit of the chanting of the maha-mantra, we must first take shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, learn the Panca-tattva maha-mantra, and then chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. That will be very effective
- To describe a man as an incarnation of God, or Narayana, and at the same time present him as poverty-stricken is contradictory, and it is the greatest offense
- To describe Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, one needs supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord
- To describe the direct meaning of the Vedic literatures is glorious, but to describe them in one’s own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder
- To describe the Vedic literatures in one's own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fully deprecated the attempt to describe the Vedas in this way
- To desire material opulence while engaging in devotional service is foolish
- To distinguish themselves clearly from the Tattva-vadi branch of Madhva's descendants, the Vaisnavas of Bengal prefer to call themselves Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- To draw the attention of common men, sometimes saintly persons, acaryas and teachers exhibit extraordinary opulences
- To emphasize something to an ordinary person, one may repeat it three times, just as one might say - You must do this! You must do this! You must do this
- To engage both boys and girls in fully transcendental activities is a policy intended to spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- To engage in the service of the Lord is the natural function of the living entity, but because he is covered by the influence of maya, the material energy, he thinks it to be a very difficult task
- To enjoy material facilities is to be afflicted with the three material miseries
- To execute His pastimes, the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears on this planet or within this universe like an ordinary human being or human child, yet He maintains His superiority as the Supreme Lord
- To explain how maya acts by Krsna’s power, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta gives the example of an iron rod in a fire
- To explain the topmost quality of conjugal love, Krsnadasa Kaviraja gives the example of the material elements - sky, air, fire, water & earth. In the sky (space) there is the quality of sound. Similarly, in air there are the qualities of sound and touch
- To feel the emotion of ecstatic love of God is to be on the transcendental platform. If one can keep himself in that transcendental position, he will surely return home, back to Godhead
- To feel the pleasure of the asraya category, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- To forbid such habits of the prakrta-sahajiyas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has excluded their material intelligence by using the word visvasa - faith
- To free oneself from the influence of maya one must surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To get Krsna and love of Krsna one must seek the mercy of pure devotees
- To give an example of vikara, milk is a truth, but the same milk may be transformed into yogurt. Thus yogurt is a transformation of milk, although the ingredients of yogurt and milk are the same
- To give us practical instructions, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed the temple (the Gundica temple) twice. His second cleansing was more thorough. The idea was to throw away all the stumbling blocks on the path of devotional service
- To guide these (inferior) foolish people, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu answers the question (of Sanatana Gosvami in CC Madhya 20.351) as follows - in CC Madhya 20.352-363
- To increase their ecstatic love, Krsna gave them moral instructions to return home. The gopis did not care for these instructions. They wanted to be kissed by Krsna, for they had come there with lusty desires to dance with Him
- To indicate that everyone should take sannyasa at the end of life in order to engage fully in the service of the Lord, even paramahamsas like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His confidential devotees follow the regulative principles unfailingly
- To inundate the three worlds with nectar is the purpose of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- To inundate the three worlds with nectar is the purpose of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. How this could be possible was exhibited by Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and later by Thakura Narottama dasa and Syamananda Gosvami
- To keep oneself free from material contamination and attain the Lord’s favor, one must be sincerely eager to render service to the Lord. This is the only qualification necessary
- To live with devotees or to live in a temple means to associate with the sravana-kirtana process
- To make a show of devotional service will not help one. One must be a pure devotee following the devotional process; then one can convert others to devotional service
- To not know actual facts and thus to mistake one thing for another (as, for example, to accept the body as oneself) is called vivarta-vada
- To offer prayers to Him (Visnu), to become His servant and His friend, to sacrifice everything for His service - all these are varieties of devotional service. One who is engaged in such activities is understood to be educated to the topmost perfection
- To offer prayers to the Lord, one should first offer prayers to His devotees and associates
- To our untrained eyes the sun appears to be just like a plate, and to the eyes of one who is suffering from jaundice everything appears to be yellow. Therefore we cannot rely on the knowledge acquired through such imperfect eyes
- To perform irresponsible activities in the material world is very dangerous. Without knowledge of the spirit soul and its transmigration, people are allured by the material energy to engage in many such activities
- To prepare oneself for his next life is common sense, and it is a principle of the Vedic civilization, but presently people throughout the world do not believe in a next life
- To propagate this fundamental principle (that Krsna and Balarama advented themselves as Gaura-Nitai), we are establishing a Krsna-Balarama temple to broadcast to the world that worship of Gaura-Nitai is the same as worship of Krsna-Balarama
- To propagate worship in churches, temples or mosques is not possible, because people have lost interest in that. But anywhere and everywhere, people can chant Hare Krsna
- To protect His preachers, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given much clear advice in these verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 7.130
- To punish the girls unwilling to offer Him the naivedya, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu apparently wanted to curse them to be married to men who had at least four wives
- To reach Akaihata, one has to go from the Byandel junction station to the Katwa railway station and then go about two miles, or one has to get off at the Danihata station and from there go one mile
- To rectify this material conditioning the great sage Narada and others have at different times recommended various kinds of regulations for Deity worship
- To revive a fully cultured civilization, the scientific division of society into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras must be introduced all over the world. Unless some people are trained as brahmanas, there cannot be peace in human society
- To say nothing of the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava, prasadam is never polluted even if it is touched by the mouth of a candala. Indeed, it retains its spiritual value
- To say nothing of this planet earth, the whole universe, with innumerable planets throughout the galaxies, is comparable to a single mustard seed in a bag full of mustard seeds
- To select our mahajanas in the Gaudiya-sampradaya, we have to follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His representatives
- To set the example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally visited temples in various holy places. Wherever He visited, He immediately exhibited His ecstatic love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To solve all problems, one must seek the good will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by becoming Krsna conscious and worshiping Him regularly in devotional service
- To spread KC, one need only be cognizant of the science of the spirit soul. It does not matter whether one is a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, sannyasi, grhastha or whatever. If one simply understands this science, he can become a spiritual master
- To stop the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand Krsna as He is. Simply by knowing Krsna, one can stop the process of rebirth into this material world. By acting in Krsna consciousness, one can return to Godhead
- To surpass the influence of the illusory energy is very difficult, but those who are determined to catch hold of the lotus feet of the Lord are freed from the clutches of maya
- To take a bath in the Ganges is a great pleasure for everyone, not only for adults but for children also
- To teach others by example how to be a faithful disciple of one’s spiritual master, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, visited the birthplace of Isvara Puri at Kumara-hatta and collected some earth from his birth site
- To teach such men (future sahajiyas), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised His dear devotee Haridasa for a slight deviation from the regulative principles
- To teach the highest principles of spiritual life, the Lord (Krsna) Himself appeared as a devotee in the form of Lord Caitanya
- To these 39 (items of devotional service) should be added 5 others: association with devotees, chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, reading SB regularly, residing in Mathura, the birthplace of Krsna, and worshiping the Deity with great respect and veneration
- To these thirty-five items (of devotional service to God), another four are added - namely marking tilaka on different parts of the body, writing the names of the Lord all over the body, accepting the Deity’s garland and accepting caranamrta
- To think of material nature as all in all, not knowing the original cause, is ignorance
- To think that God has lost His personality because His many parts and parcels are distributed all over the universe is an illusion. That is a material calculation. Such calculations are possible only under the influence of the material energy, maya
- To think that Lord Siva and the other demigods are other forms of God and are therefore equal to Visnu - is blasphemous. This is the second offense at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- To think that the names of demigods such as Lord Siva are as good as the name of Lord Visnu - is blasphemous
- To understand that Brahman, the Supreme, is conscious is not sufficient. One must know how He consciously acts through His different energies
- To understand the difference between svayam-rupa, tad-ekatma-rupa, avesa, prabhava and vaibhava, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has given the following description. In the beginning, Krsna has three bodily features
- To visit these higher planets in the material universe, one need not give up his mind and intelligence (finer matter), but need only give up grosser matter (the material body)
- To wash away all dirty things accumulated within the heart, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The first result will be that the heart is cleansed (ceto-darpana-marjanam)
- To worship Lord Caitanya, everyone should together chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- To worship the Deity with the sixty-four items mentioned may be a difficult job, but the Lord has become so small that anyone in any temple can carefully handle Deity worship simply by performing the same activities with the salagrama-sila
- To write about the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not an ordinary endeavor
- Today it is fashionable for common men to write whimsical words as so-called incarnations of God and be accepted as authentic by other common men
- Today many scholars defend the science of religion, and they have some conception of the SPG, but religion without practical experience of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is no religion at all. Srimad-Bhagavatam describes this as a form of cheating
- Together, Lord Siva's genitals and the vagina of goddess Durga are worshiped as the siva-linga. This is the origin of the material creation. Thus Lord Siva's position is between that of the living entity and that of the Supreme Lord
- Topics about Krsna are so powerful that they destroy the four religious principles - religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation
- Training depends upon sincere prayers, devotional service, achievement of success in mystic perfection, and the successful merging of oneself in the activities of the soul and Supersoul
- Transcendental affairs can be understood on two platforms. One is called elevated, and the other is called superelevated
- Transcendental knowledge is described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati. When someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do not lament
- Transcendental knowledge of Sri Krsna is deeper than the impersonal knowledge of Brahman, for it includes knowledge of not only His form and personality but also everything else related to Him. There is nothing in existence not related to Sri Krsna
- Transcendental literature that strictly follows the Vedic principles and the conclusion of the Puranas and pancaratrika-vidhi can be written only by a pure devotee
- Transcendental love of Godhead is not under the jurisdiction of the material energy, for it is the transcendental bliss and pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Transcendental loving devotional service is the spiritual activity of the spirit soul. Mayavadi philosophers confuse such spiritual activity with material activity
- Transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord is free from the infections of desires for sense gratification, fruitive work, and the culture of knowledge with the aim of merging into the Absolute to become one with the Supreme Lord
- Transcendentalists on the path of philosophical speculation can be divided into two categories - the pure worshipers of impersonal Brahman and those who wish to merge into the existence of impersonal Brahman
- Transcendentally blissful devotees
- Transformation takes place due to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant
- Trikala-hasti, or Sri Kala-hasti, is situated about twenty-two miles east of Tirupati. On its western side is a river known as Suvarna-mukhi
- Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the sahajiyas misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170) and tat-paro bhavet
- Tukarama Acarya became very famous in the Maharashtra province, and he spread the sankirtana movement all over the province
- Tukarama's book is known as Abhanga. His sankirtana party exactly resembles the Gaudiya-Vaisnava sankirtana parties, for they chant the holy name of the Lord with mrdanga and karatalas
- Tulasi leaves and Ganges water, with, if possible, a little pulp of sandalwood, is sufficient paraphernalia to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Turmeric mixed with oil and vermilion makes an auspicious ointment that is smeared over the body of a newborn baby or a person who is going to marry. These are all auspicious activities in family affairs
- Twelve (vaibhava) forms constitute the predominant names for the twelve months of the year as well as the twelve tilaka marks on the body
- Two different principles are to be considered herein (CC Adi 2.91.92) - namely asraya, the object providing shelter, and asrita, the dependents requiring shelter. The asrita exist under the original principle, the asraya
- Two parts of musk, four parts of sandalwood, three parts of aguru or saffron and one part of camphor, when mixed together, form catuhsama
- Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions, Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or what not to do
U
- Uddharana Datta Thakura was the manager of the estate of a big zamindar in Naihati, about one and a half miles north of Katwa. The relics of this royal family are still visible near the Dainhata station
- Uddharana Datta Thakura, previously known as Sri Uddharana Datta, was a resident of Saptagrama, which is situated on the bank of the Sarasvati River near the Trisabigha railway station in the district of Hugli
- Uddhava could understand the situation, and he talked with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The verse (of CC Madhya 15.237) quoted above (from SB 11.6.46) is an excerpt from their conversation
- Uddhava remained in Vrndavana to observe the activities of the gopis there. When he saw the ecstatic love for Krsna in separation manifested by the gopis, he appreciated their supreme love and therefore expressed his feelings in this verse - SB 10.47.60
- Uddhava said to Krsna, O Murari, at home Srimati Radharani laughs unnecessarily and, like a madwoman, inquires about You from every entity without distinction, even from the stones. She rolls on the ground, unable to bear the agony of Your absence
- Uddhava saw that the gopis were severely afflicted by their separation from Krsna. Their hearts were so disturbed that their minds were sometimes deranged
- Uddhava was Lord Krsna’s friend and cousin, and in caitanya-lila the same Uddhava became the friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His uncle in terms of their relationship in the disciplic succession
- Udvega, mental agitation. This word is explained in the Hamsa-duta (104) as follows: Radharani addressed Lalita, My dear beautiful-faced Lalita, I cannot express how My heart is burning. It is a great, unfathomable ocean of anxiety
- Ultimately Krsna was defeated in this play (with the cowherd boys), and according to the wager, the defeated party had to carry the victorious party on their shoulders. Krsna had to carry Sridama on His shoulders, and Bhadrasena had to carry Vrsabha
- Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies
- Ultimately when one takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana, special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge
- Ultimately, it is not the sweet will of the devotee but the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who, if He so desires, can completely annihilate the material creation. There is no loss on His part
- Ultimately, Krsna is the goal of life
- Unadulterated love is exemplified when the lover deprecates her happiness if it hinders her from discharging her service
- Unaffected by the reactions of work, You (the Lord) eternally exist with Your full spiritual potency. This we cannot fully understand
- Unalloyed and internal devotees are both engaged in the favorable culture of Krsna consciousness untinged by philosophical speculation or fruitive activities. They are all understood to be pure devotees
- Unbiased men of the highest echelon should study the principles of the Krsna consciousness movement and fully cooperate with this movement to save human society
- Under Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami’s order, one of his disciples constructed the Govinda temple. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity
- Under superior superintendence, various souls, according to their past activities, are given the chance to take a particular type of body, such as that of a tree, animal, bird or beast, & thus their different tendencies develop under these circumstances
- Under the circumstances, since Brahmananda Bharati was in the position of a spiritual master, he emerged victorious over Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who considered Himself Brahmananda Bharati’s disciple
- Under the control of the material energy, the living entities have been wandering in forgetfulness within the material world since time immemorial
- Under the guidance or superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the material energy works as if independent, although it is not actually independent
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (1) a servant of the Lord as His personal associate, (2) a personal friend, (3) personal parents or similar superiors
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (11) a mature devotee as a parent and superior, (12) a mature devotee as a wife and beloved
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (13) an immature devotee as a servant, (14) an immature devotee as a friend
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (15) an immature devotee as a father or superior, and (16) an immature devotee as a beloved
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (6) a friend by spiritual cultivation, (7) parents and superior devotees by cultivation of devotional service
- Under the heading of regulative devotional service, there are sixteen meanings based on understanding the word atmarama to mean (8) a beloved wife or female friend by cultivation of devotional service, (9) a mature devotee as a servant
- Under the heading of spontaneous devotion there are also sixteen various associates. Therefore the total number of devotees under the headings of regulated devotees and spontaneous devotees is thirty-two
- Under the instruction of Lord Caitanya and with the blessings of His associates, there should be no discrimination in this matter - of giving sannyasa to Europeans and Americans
- Under the instruction of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi took advantage of this situation (of Advaita Acarya's falling down on the ground in ecstasy) to touch Advaita Acarya’s lotus feet. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much pleased by His mother’s action
- Under the instruction of Srila Rupa and Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven principal Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (priests) of the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Under the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, the entire mahat-tattva is existing. Since everything is under Sri Krsna’s protection, Sri Krsna is called asraya-tattva. Everything else is called asrita-tattva. The material creation is also called asrita-tattva
- Under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a pure devotee can preach the holy name of the Lord so that everyone may take advantage of this facility and thus become Krsna conscious
- Under the spell of maya, or illusion, he does not consider the past or future but is simply satisfied with the short life span that he has gotten for the present. To eradicate this illusion, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has brought the sankirtana movement
- Under the spell of maya, the most unfortunate condition of a living entity, some of the branches, not accepting the gardener (Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) who poured water on them, considered the trunk the only cause of the great bhakti-kalpataru
- Under the spell of vivarta-vada one imagines the separate entities, namely the cosmic manifestation and the living entities, to be one with Brahman. This is due to complete ignorance regarding the actual fact
- Understanding that the Absolute displays varied pastimes by the influence of His energies at once removes the apparent incongruity of His inconceivably opposite energies
- Understanding Vasudeva is real knowledge. By engaging in the devotional service of Vasudeva, Krsna, one acquires perfect knowledge and Vedic understanding. Thus one becomes detached from the material world. This is the perfection of human life
- Unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized by these non-Vedic principles (illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling), which are sometimes even supported by the government
- Unfortunately caste brahmanas do not offer obeisances to a Vaisnava sannyasi. They are so proud that they do not offer obeisances even to Indian sannyasis, what to speak of European and American sannyasis
- Unfortunately he (Kesava Kasmiri) could not conquer the learned scholars in Navadvipa, for he was defeated by the boy scholar Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Later he understood that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis are on the platform of smarta-viddhi, yet they try to pass as gosvami-viddhi, and thus the people are cheated
- Unfortunately people do not know that there is life after death; therefore mundane people waste their time amassing material profit which has to be left behind at the time of death. Such profit has no eternal benefit
- Unfortunately the living entity neglects the Supreme Person's instructions
- Unfortunately there are many fools and rascals in India who do not allow Western Vaisnavas to enter certain temples. Such rascals do not clearly understand the Vedas. As stated previously, yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad . . . savanaya kalpate
- Unfortunately they (so-called artists and poets) do not understand the transcendental affairs of Radha and Krsna even to the smallest degree. They are simply meddling in a matter in which they are not fit even to enter
- Unfortunately this great science of Krsna consciousness has been impeded by Mayavadi philosophers, who are opposed to the personality of Krsna
- Unfortunately, although these (paper) industrialists are now happy in this life by dint of their industrial development, they do not know that they will incur the responsibility for killing these living entities who are in the form of trees
- Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions - between the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Unfortunately, at the present moment it has become fashionable to present someone as an incarnation of God without referring to the sastras. Before an intelligent person accepts someone as an incarnation of God, however, he must ask about the evidence
- Unfortunately, at the present moment the bodily constitutions of the leaders of society, especially the governmental leaders, are polluted
- Unfortunately, at the present moment the conditioned souls are guided by demons who do not care to read the Vedic literatures
- Unfortunately, at the present moment there are many foolish sannyasis, both in India and elsewhere, who simply read and study Vedic literature without understanding the purports
- Unfortunately, atheistic science will not accept that matter comes from life
- Unfortunately, debauched so-called brahmanas in India neither offer them (the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement) respect nor accept them as bona fide sannyasis
- Unfortunately, even some so-called Vaisnavas enviously refuse to cooperate with this movement but instead condemn it in so many ways
- Unfortunately, fools have no understanding of the perpetual pleasure of devotional service
- Unfortunately, her (Rukmini's) elder brother Rukmi was envious of Krsna and therefore wanted her to be offered to Sisupala. When Rukmini became aware of this, she was greatly aggrieved
- Unfortunately, human beings, although they have the bodies of men, are becoming less than animals in their behavior. This is the fault of modern education
- Unfortunately, in this Age of Kali there are many mundane persons in the dress of Vaisnavas, and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has described them as disciples of Kali. He says, kali-cela
- Unfortunately, in Vrndavana & Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute so-called DS in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa
- Unfortunately, inexperienced and unauthorized persons in the mundane world, not understanding the transcendental position of pure love, try to find some material fault in the transcendental process
- Unfortunately, Mayavadi philosophers consider devotional activities to be bodily activities. They cannot understand the simple explanation in the BG 14.26 - mam ca yo ’vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
- Unfortunately, most of them (the living entities) think that they are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly
- Unfortunately, mundane fools are accepted as educational leaders and are offered exalted posts for teaching irreligious principles to the general populace. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.31): andha yathandhair upaniyamanah
- Unfortunately, people have become such rascals that they do not even care about the words of an authority
- Unfortunately, people in general do not know what is to take place in the next life
- Unfortunately, the descendants of Kasisvara Gosani's brother have sold a major portion of this land (in Vallabhapura), and therefore the Deity worship has now been hampered
- Unfortunately, the hereditary process is going on; therefore at the present moment, in most cases the title (of gosvami) is being misused due to ignorance of the word's etymology
- Unfortunately, the living entities have forgotten that this is in their best interest (to understand the Supreme Lord), and therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam says, na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum - SB 7.5.31
- Unfortunately, the Mayavada philosophy, misguiding people by claiming the living entity to be the Lord, has created havoc throughout the entire world and led almost everyone to godlessness
- Unfortunately, the Sankarite interpretation has covered almost the entire world. Therefore there is a great need to present the original, easily understood natural import of the Vedic literature
- Unfortunately, the soul forgets his constitutional position and thinks he is only the body (deha-atma-buddhi). Thus the soul is subjected to the rules and regulations of material nature
- Unfortunately, there are many beggars who have come to Vrndavana to accept alms but not follow the principles of Sanatana Gosvami
- Unfortunately, there are many so-called followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who are satisfied simply to construct a temple, make a show of the Deities, collect some funds and utilize them for eating and sleeping
- Unfortunately, there are many so-called Visnu incarnations in this Age of Kali. People do not know that posing oneself as an incarnation is most offensive
- Unfortunately, those who are not yogis but gross materialists, who throughout their lives indulge in sense gratification, are puzzled by the disarrangement of the bodily and mental condition at the time of death
- Unfortunately, those who are unintelligent do not know the difference between a brahmana and a Vaisnava. They are under the impression that unless one is a brahmana he cannot be a spiritual master
- Unfortunately, when such logicians take to this path without the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they remain on the platform of logic and argument and do not advance in spiritual life
- Unfortunately, with the progress of Kali-yuga, the so-called brahmanas, although very proud of taking birth in brahmana families, no longer worship the salagrama-sila
- Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them
- Unknown to others, markata-vairagis maintain women but externally present themselves as renunciants. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much opposed to these markata-vairagis, or pseudo Vaisnavas
- Unless a devotee actually develops transcendental love for the Lord, it is not possible for him to think always of the Lord within his heart. Such constant thought of the Lord is the sublime perfection of the yogic process
- Unless and until one reaches the stage of the purest quality of goodness - other words, until he transcends the plane of material speculation - it is not possible for him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead Vasudeva
- Unless he (a preacher) is very powerful, he cannot assimilate all the sinful reactions of his disciples and has to suffer the consequences. Therefore one is generally forbidden to accept many disciples
- Unless one accepts all the features of the Absolute Truth - namely impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead - one's knowledge is imperfect
- Unless one accepts this fact (liberated sages like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements), there is no use in trying to obtain help from the revealed scriptures
- Unless one adheres to the conceptions of the knower, the knowable and knowledge, there is no possibility of understanding spiritual variety, nor can one taste the transcendental bliss of spiritual variety
- Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unless one comes to the Absolute Truth, there is no possibility of agreement. Nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam: it is said that a great learned scholar or sage cannot be exalted unless he disagrees with other scholars and sages
- Unless one comes to the transcendental position, he cannot expect the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord, nor can he cross over the vast ocean of material nescience
- Unless one comes to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his realization of impersonal Brahman is imperfect
- Unless one follows the regulative principles of religious life, human life is no different from animal life. Religious life means following the principles of varna and asrama
- Unless one follows the six Gosvamis - Sri Rupa, Sanatana, Raghunatha Bhatta, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Raghunatha dasa-one cannot be a bona fide spontaneous lover of Krsna
- Unless one follows the spiritual master's instructions concerning the regulative principles and chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, one cannot become a pure devotee
- Unless one fully realizes that he is not the body but is a spiritual soul, there is no question of his becoming a hari-jana
- Unless one has attained the highest standard of life, one cannot return home, back to Godhead
- Unless one has come to the platform of spontaneous love of God, he must follow the regulative principles
- Unless one hears about Sri Krsna from authorities, one cannot make advancement in devotion to Sri Krsna. The revealed scriptures mention nine means of attaining devotional service, of which the first and foremost is hearing from authority
- Unless one inquires into spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time - SB 5.5.5
- Unless one is a devotee, it is very dangerous to hear the songs about the pastimes of Radha and Krsna that were written by Jayadeva Gosvami, Candidasa and other exalted devotees
- Unless one is a first-class devotee, he cannot be a preacher
- Unless one is a fully qualified brahmana, he cannot advance in the spiritual science
- Unless one is a fully unalloyed devotee of the Lord, one should not try to describe the pastimes of Krsna in poetry, for it will be only mundane
- Unless one is a medical man he cannot criticize a medical man, and unless one is a lawyer he cannot criticize a lawyer
- Unless one is a servant of Krsna and the Vaisnavas, as Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami presents himself to be in offering respects to Lord Caitanya, His associates and His disciples, one should not attempt to write transcendental literature
- Unless one is advanced in spiritual science, he cannot understand the lusty desires between Krsna and the gopis
- Unless one is connected to the disciplic succession of Madhavendra Puri, there is no possibility of awakening the symptoms of ecstatic love. The word gosani is significant in this connection
- Unless one is empowered by the higher authorities, or advanced devotees, one cannot write transcendental literature, for all such literature must be above suspicion
- Unless one is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot spread the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra throughout the world
- Unless one is enlightened by the knowledge given by the spiritual master, he cannot see things as they are, even though he remains constantly with the spiritual master. This incident at Kaliya-daha is very instructive for those eager to advance in KC
- Unless one is favored by a devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Arjuna also confirms this in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.14): My Lord, it is very difficult to understand Your personality
- Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, there is no need to go to Vrndavana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vrndavana, even if he goes there
- Unless one is favored by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the disciplic succession, one cannot act as a spiritual master
- Unless one is fit according to the estimation of the spiritual master, one cannot accept a mantra from the pancaratrika-vidhi or the vaidika-vidhi
- Unless one is freed from sinful life, one cannot become a Vaisnava
- Unless one is freed from the reactions of sinful activities, one cannot understand Krsna or engage in His transcendental loving service
- Unless one is fully qualified in Vaisnava behavior and authorized by superior authority (the Supreme Personality of Godhead), one cannot write Vaisnava literatures or purports and commentaries on Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita
- Unless one is initiated as a brahmana, one cannot worship the holy name properly
- Unless one is initiated by a bona fide spiritual master, all his devotional activities are useless. A person who is not properly initiated can descend again into the animal species. Hari-bhakti-vilasa - 2.10
- Unless one is instructed by a bona fide spiritual master, he cannot perfectly understand different forms (of God). The Brahma-samhita confirms, vedesu durlabham adurlabham atma-bhaktau - BS 5.33
- Unless one is interested in sreyas in his own life, he cannot preach of sreyas for the benefit of others
- Unless one is qualified with all these attributes (peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom & religiousness), he cannot be accepted as a brahmana. It is not a question of simply taking birth in a brahmana family
- Unless one is trained under the disciplic succession of the Gosvamis, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna
- Unless one is very conscientious, the influence of maya can drag one away, even though he be the personal assistant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. And what to speak of others
- Unless one is very serious about understanding Krsna, he cannot understand Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Unless one knows Vedanta philosophy he cannot be an acarya. To be accepted as an acarya among Indian transcendentalists who follow the Vedic principles, one must become a vastly learned scholar in Vedanta philosophy, either by studying it or hearing it
- Unless one properly takes shelter of the holy name, he cannot be relieved from the offensive stage in chanting the holy name
- Unless one receives the dust of a devotee’s lotus feet on one’s head, there is no possibility of advancement
- Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service
- Unless one refers to sastra (sruti, smrti and puranadi), one’s spiritual activity simply disturbs society
- Unless one satisfies the spiritual master, he gets the bija, or root cause, of karma, jnana and yoga without the benefit of devotional service. But one who is faithful to his spiritual master gets the bhakti-lata-bija
- Unless one serves a liberated Vaisnava, he cannot attain liberation by directly serving Krsna. He must serve the servant of Krsna
- Unless one serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead Mukunda, one cannot become free from fruitive activities under the external energy
- Unless one surpasses the field of activities in service to the limited, one cannot reach the unlimited
- Unless one's mind is filled with thoughts of Krsna, feelings for Krsna and a desire to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled with material activities
- Unless one’s intelligence is sanctified, one cannot apply it to understanding devotional service
- Unless Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu discloses the fact, no one can understand who is actually a great devotee of the Lord engaged in His service
- Unless the living entity comes to the guaranteed protection of the Supreme Lord, he is full of anxiety. This life of anxiety is called material existence
- Unless the person whose dust is taken is very strong, he must suffer the sinful activities of the person who takes the dust. Therefore ordinarily it should not be allowed
- Unless there is a relationship, the loving affairs between the Lord and His devotee are not actually fixed
- Unless they (the gopis) were forced, they never liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts
- Unless we accept that there are some differences among the personalities, there is no meaning to the idea that Sankarsana is an expansion of Vasudeva, Pradyumna is an expansion of Sankarsana, and Aniruddha is an expansion of Pradyumna
- Unless we know what mercy really is, we may create an undesirable situation. If we wish to show real mercy, we will preach Krsna consciousness in order to revive the lost consciousness of human beings, the living entity’s original consciousness
- Unlike Navadvipa, there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi
- Unlike professional spiritual masters who accept disciples regardless of their condition, Vaisnavas do not accept such cheap disciples. One must at least agree to abide by the rules and regulations for a disciple before a Vaisnava acarya can accept him
- Unmada, madness, is explained as follows: Uddhava said to Krsna, My dear Krsna, all the gopis are so afflicted by Your absence that they have become almost mad
- Unmotivated devotional service is highly praised (in the Bhakti-sandarbha), and an explanation is given of how each devotee can achieve the platform of unmotivated service by association with other devotees
- Unnecessarily cutting trees without consideration is another example of human debauchery
- Until five thousand years ago, when the entire planet was under the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was current everywhere
- Until one comes to the right conclusion, the process of thinking “This is not the Absolute Truth, that is not the Absolute Truth” will continue
- Until one comes to the stage of actually understanding one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord, he cannot enter into spiritual life
- Up to this verse (CC Madhya 20.250), the many types of expansions have been described. Now the manifestations of the Lord’s different potencies will be described
- Upadhyayi, or upadhyaya, refers to one who teaches when approached - upetya adhiyate asmat
- Upala-bhoga is a particular type of offering performed just behind the Garuda-stambha on a stone slab. That stone slab is called the upala
- Uparasa, anurasa and aparasa are, respectively, first-, second- and third-class rasabhasas. As stated in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 4.9.1-2
- Upendra Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika as the gopala named Parjanya
- Upon being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get through the jungle
- Upon hearing all the nonsensical ideas from the nondevotee, a devotee is greatly afflicted, as if his heart and soul were broken
- Upon receiving information that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kuliya, Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities began constructing a very nice road from Kuliya to Vrndavana
- Upon the birth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu both of them (Advaita Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura) immediately began to dance. But no one in Santipura could understand why those two saintly persons were dancing
- Usually it is offensive to consider oneself equal to the Lord. The Mayavadis, for example, consider themselves equal to the Lord, but such feelings entail bereavement because they are material
- Uti: the urge for creation, or initiative power, that is the cause of all inventions, according to the necessities of time, space and objects
- Utterance of the holy name while one engages in sense gratification is an impediment on the path toward achieving ecstatic love for Krsna
V
- Vaidagdhi means cunningness, humor, beauty, expertise, learning, tricky behavior, and indications
- Vaisnava philosophers say that the cosmic creation is not false but temporary. It is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but since it is wonderfully created by the energy of the Lord, to say that it is false is blasphemous
- Vaisnava philosophers understand that after the body dies they are going to have a transcendental, spiritual body in which to associate with Narayana
- Vaisnava sannyasa was existent even before the appearance of Sankaracarya, although those who know nothing about Vaisnava sannyasa unnecessarily declare that there is no sannyasa in the Vaisnava sampradaya
- Vaisnava sannyasis do not at all like to associate with Mayavadi sannyasis, to say nothing of eating with them. This principle must be followed by the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Vaisnava sannyasis never think of themselves as being one with the Lord; they always consider themselves eternal servants of Krsna, and they want to see everyone in the world become Krsna conscious
- Vaisnavas accept the SP as the supreme cause and want to serve Him, talk with Him and see Him, just as the Lord is also eager to see His devotees and talk, eat and dance with them. These personal exchanges of love do not appeal to the Mayavadi sannyasis
- Vaisnavas are all great souls. Whoever blasphemes them falls down to the hell known as Maharaurava, accompanied by his forefathers
- Vaisnavas can also worship all these demigods (Lord Siva, the sun-god, goddess Durga and Lord Brahma), but only on the principles of the Brahma-samhita, which is recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vaisnavas certainly accept Lord Sri Krsna as the ultimate "one," and that which is without Krsna is called maya, or that which has no existence
- Vaisnavas consider Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu nondifferent from Radha-Krsna (sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya). Therefore one who chants the mantra “gauranga” and one who chants the names of Radha and Krsna are on the same level
- Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya. Therefore, to clarify the situation, Caitanya, with the permission of the Mayavadi sannyasis, wanted to speak regarding Vedanta philosophy
- Vaisnavas following the path of Sri Narada and his successors endeavor to establish a personal relationship with the Lord by receiving the grace of a bona fide spiritual master through initiation
- Vaisnavas generally do not visit a demigod’s temple, but here (in CC Adi 7.157) we see that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly visited the temple of Visvesvara, who was the predominating deity of Varanasi
- Vaisnavas in the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya say that the ecstatic feelings experienced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during His appearance came from Sri Madhavendra Puri through Isvara Puri
- Vaisnavas know that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one achieves liberation as a by-product. Thus there is no need to endeavor separately for liberation
- Vaisnavas must follow in the footsteps of Advaita Acarya, for by so doing one can actually engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- Vaisnavas must not be disrespectful to anyone, to say nothing of a sannyasi
- Vaisnavas never accept sayujya-mukti, although sometimes they accept the other forms of liberation, namely sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti
- Vaisnavas sing, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: Radha and Krsna combined together are Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vaisnavas strictly follow the directions of the sastras regarding how one can be liberated simply by a slight awakening of pure chanting of the holy name. Mayavadis cannot tolerate the statements of the sastras about how easily liberation can be achieved
- Vaisnavas worship the forms of Lord Visnu in His varied manifestations, such as Radha-Krsna, Laksmi-Narayana, Sita-Rama and Rukmini-Krsna
- Vaisyas should produce and trade to meet all the needs of society, whereas sudras should render service to the higher sections of society - the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- Vaivarnya is described (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu) as a change in the bodily color. It is caused by a combination of moroseness, anger and fear. When these emotions are experienced, the complexion turns pale and the body becomes lean and thin
- Vallabha Bhatta is the head of the Vaisnava sampradaya known as the Vallabhacarya-sampradaya in western India
- Vallabha Bhatta was a great learned scholar of Vaisnavism. In the beginning he was very much devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vallabha Bhatta was greatly proud of his knowledge in devotional service, and therefore he wanted to speak about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu without understanding the Lord’s position
- Vallabha Bhatta was originally from a place in southern India called Trailanga
- Vallabha Bhatta wrote many books, including a commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam called Subodhini-tika and notes on the Vedanta-sutra in the form of an Anubhasya. He also wrote a combination of sixteen short works called Sodasa-grantha
- Vallabha Bhattacarya’s admission of the brothers’ (Rupa Gosvami and his brother Vallabha) exalted position should serve as a lesson to one who is falsely proud of his position as a brahmana
- Vallabha was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of Sri Caitanya. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the SPG Ramacandra
- Vallabhacarya had two sons, Gopinatha and Viththalesvara, and in his old age he accepted the renounced order. In 1452 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1530), he passed away from the material world at Varanasi
- Vallabhacarya took his birth in the community of Bella-nati in the year 1400 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1478). According to some people, Vallabha Bhattacarya's father took sannyasa before Vallabha's birth, and he returned home to take Vallabhacarya as his son
- Vallabhacarya-sampradaya has had great influence in Vrndavana near Gokula and in Bombay
- Vamanadeva caught Bali Maharaja exactly as one catches a crow. My dear bumblebee, it is not very good to make friends with such a person
- Vanamali Ghataka, a resident of Navadvipa and a brahmana by caste, arranged the marriage of the Lord (Caitanya) to Laksmidevi
- Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is described vividly in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine
- Varanasi, or Kasi, is the chief holy place of pilgrimage for impersonalists, and it is not at all suitable for devotees. A Vaisnava likes to live in a visnu-tirtha, a place where Lord Visnu's temples are present
- Varieties of humors are enjoyed by the devotees and Lord Krsna during His manifest pastimes. After all, His pastimes in Mathura, Vrndavana and Dvaraka are eternal and are going on perpetually somewhere in some part of the universe
- Vasudeva and Devaki saw their son kill the powerful demon Kamsa, and after this they were immediately released from their shackles. Balarama and Krsna then offered respects to Devaki and Vasudeva
- Vasudeva Datta and Sivananda Sena were living in the same neighborhood, which is presently called Kumarahatta or Halisahara
- Vasudeva Datta initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual master of Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. This will be found in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, verse 161
- Vasudeva Datta is the ideal devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vasudeva Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Sivananda Sena to become his sarakhela, or secretary, in order to control his extravagant expenses
- Vasudeva Datta stayed at Srivasa Pandita’s house
- Vasudeva Datta was so kind to the living entities that he wanted to take all their sinful reactions so that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is described in the Fifteenth Chapter of the CC’s Madhya-lila, verses 159 through 180
- Vasudeva Datta was so liberal that he requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to transfer all offensive activity upon him so the conditioned souls would be purified and go back home, back to Godhead. This prayer was certainly without duplicity
- Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna haya apane vikraya: Vasudeva Datta was such a powerful devotee that Krsna was purchased by him
- Vasudeva had already achieved the result of bhagavata-dharma because Lord Krsna appeared in his house as his son
- Vasudeva is worshiped within the heart by meditation because He is the predominating Deity of the heart, as explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 4.3.23
- Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are all changeless, transcendental plenary expansions of the Supreme Lord who have no relation to the material modes
- Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, being distinct individual persons, cannot be one. Therefore if They are accepted as absolute, full and equal, there would have to be many Personalities of Godhead
- Vasudevo va idam agra asin na brahma na ca sankarah. The meaning of this mantra is that before creation there was no existence of Brahma or Siva, for only Visnu existed. Visnu exists in His abode, the Vaikunthas
- Vasudha and Jahnava were two daughters of Suryadasa Sarakhela
- Vatsalya-bhakti-rasa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.4.1
- Vatsalya-rati is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.33). When a living entity is situated on the platform of vatsalya-rati, he thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His childhood feature
- Veda means knowledge, and anta means the end. In other words, proper understanding of the ultimate purport of the Vedas is called Vedanta knowledge
- Vedanta means "the end of knowledge." The ultimate end of knowledge is knowledge of Krsna, who is identical with His holy name
- Vedanta refers to the essence of Vedic knowledge, and it is not a fact that there is nothing more than Sankaracarya’s Sariraka-bhasya
- Vedanta-sutra is known as nyaya-prasthana, the Upanisads are known as sruti-prasthana, and the Gita, Mahabharata and Puranas are known as smrti-prasthana
- Vedasraya nastikya-vada means “agnosticism under the shelter of Vedic culture” and refers to the monistic philosophy of the Mayavadis
- Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. This is the reality of all Vedanta
- Vedic instructions and sensible arguments establish that the Lord’s maintaining the cosmic manifestation and simultaneously being indifferent to the activities of its maintenance cannot be contradictory, because of His inconceivable energies
- Vedic knowledge was given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who created this material world. This is also accepted by Sankaracarya, although he is not a Vaisnava
- Vedic literature concludes there is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This the author (of Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) will prove
- Venkata Bhatta was in a branch of the Ramanuja-sampradaya known as Vadagalai. He had a brother in the Ramanuja-sampradaya known as Sripada Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Venkatesvara Deity is in the form of Lord Visnu, and the place where He is situated is known as Venkata-ksetra
- Vermilion, kha-i (fused rice), bananas, coconuts and turmeric mixed with oil are all auspicious gifts for such a ceremony - birth ceremony
- Verses 164 and 165 (of CC Madhya) are quotations from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.4-5
- Very sorry, these (respectable) gentlemen (who came to see the paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavani in front of the door of Srivasa Thakura) called for a sweeper to cleanse the place and purify it by sprinkling water and cow dung there
- Vetapani, or Vatapani, is north of Kaila in the Tamil Nadu state. It is also known as Bhutapandi and is within the jurisdiction of the Tobala district
- Vibhava is divided into the two categories alambana and uddipana. Alambana may be further divided into asraya and visaya
- Vidagdha-atmiya-vakya refers to words written by a devotee who fully understands pure devotional service. Such devotees, who follow the parampara system, are sometimes described as sajatiyasaya-snigdha, or "pleasing to the same class of people"
- Vide Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen, text 192
- Vidyapati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Radha-Krsna. He was an inhabitant of Mithila, born in a brahmana family
- Vidyapati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Krsna express intense feelings of separation from Krsna, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from Krsna
- Vidyapati, a great and learned poet of Mithila, has said that the pleasure derived from friendship, society and family life in the material world is like a drop of water, but our hearts desire pleasure like an ocean
- Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied many manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vimrsta means - clean, and vidheyamsa means - predicate. It is a general rule of composition to establish a subject first and then give its predicate
- Vipra-sasana is a word generally used in the Orissa province to indicate the quarters where brahmanas live
- Vira-bhakti-rasa is described as follows (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 4.3.1): When attachment to Krsna mixes with the bellicose tendency, the charitable tendency or the merciful tendency in the heart of the devotee, such devotion is called vira-bhakti-rasa
- Virabhadra Gosani had three disciples who are celebrated as his sons - Gopijana-vallabha, Ramakrsna and Ramacandra
- Viraja is a river that divides the material world from the spiritual world. On one side of the river Viraja is the effulgence of Brahmaloka and innumerable Vaikuntha planets, and on the other side is this material world
- Viraja-nadi and Brahmaloka are shelters for living entities disgusted with material life and inclined to impersonal existence by way of denying material variegatedness
- Virat (the phenomenal manifestation of the Supreme Whole), hiranyagarbha (the numinous soul of everything), and karana (the cause, or causal nature) are all but designations of the purusas, who are responsible for material creation
- Virtuous persons who reach Brahmaloka by dint of their pious work become masters of various planets after the resurrection of Brahma
- Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahma in producing the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe - brahmanda
- Visaya and asraya are two very significant words relating to the reciprocation between Krsna and His devotee. The devotee is called the asraya, and his beloved, Krsna, is the visaya
- Visiting a holy place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life
- Visnu cannot be transformed into any form of material energy. Whenever there is association with maya, the personality involved must be different from Visnu. Therefore Siva & Brahma are called guna-avataras, for they associate with the material qualities
- Visnu is beyond the range of the material manifestation, and He is not within the control of the material energy
- Visnu is the authorized Lord who maintains the created cosmos, and He is also the principal Deity who makes adjustments when there is improper administration in the cosmic creation
- Visnu Svami considered that accepting the dress of a tri-dandi was paratma-nistha. Therefore sincere devotees add another danda, the jiva-danda, to the three existing dandas
- Visnu-kanci is situated about five miles away from Kancipuram. It is here that Lord Varadaraja, another form of Lord Visnu, resides. There is also a big lake known as Ananta-sarovara
- Visnudasa Acarya was present during the Khetari-mahotsava. He went there with Acyutananda, as stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara, Tenth Taranga
- Visuddha-sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these (sandhini, samvit and hladini potency) three in one, is the main feature of the kingdom of God
- Visuddha-sattva, When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hladini potency, it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead
- Visuddha-sattva, When predominated by the sandhini potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that be
- Visvarupa was the elder brother of Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Viththalesvara completed many of his father’s unfinished books, including his commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, the Subodhini commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam, Vidvan-mandana, Srngara-rasa-mandana and Nyasadesa-vivarana
- Viththalesvara had seven sons: Giridhara, Govinda, Balakrsna, Gokulesa, Raghunatha, Yadunatha and Ghanasyama
- Vivasvan is the name of the present predominating deity of the sun. He is generally called Surya, the sun-god, but he also has his own particular name
- Vrddhakasi’s present name is Vrddhacalam. It is situated in the southern Arcot district on the bank of the river Manimukha
- Vrndavana is described in the BS 5.38 in this way: sa yatra ksirabdhih sravati surabhibhyas ca su-mahan, nimesardhakhyo va vrajati na hi yatrapi samayah, bhaje svetadvipam tam aham iha golokam iti yam, vidantas te santah ksiti-virala-carah katipaye
- Vrndavana is described in the BS 5.38 in this way: sriyah kantah kantah parama-purusah kalpa-taravo, druma bhumis cintamani-gana-mayi toyam amrtam, katha ganam natyam gamanam api vamsi priya-sakhi, cid-anandam jyotih param api tad asvadyam api ca
- Vrndavana-dhama is also a spiritual abode, and there the days and nights, the trees, flowers and water, and everything else are spiritual. There is not even a trace of material contamination
- Vrndavana-dhama is as worshipable as Lord Krsna. Aradhyo bhagavan vrajesa-tanayas tad-dhama vrndavanam: according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy, Lord Sri Krsna and His abode, Vrndavana, are equally worshipable
- Vrndavana-dhama is the innermost abode within the quadrangular realm of Svetadvipa, which lies outside of the boundary of Gokula Vrndavana
- Vyadhi, disease, is described in the Lalita-madhava: Radharani said, My dear Lalita, kindly hear Me. I cannot bear suffering the fever of separation from Krsna, nor can I explain it to you. It is something like gold melting in an earthen box
- Vyasadeva composed the Vedanta-sutra to deliver the conditioned souls from this material world, but Sankaracarya, by presenting the Vedanta-sutra, has clearly done a great disservice to human society, for one who follows his Mayavada philosophy is doomed
- Vyasadeva explains: I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent - SB 1.1.1
- Vyasadeva gave a commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada
- Vyasadeva is a saktyavesa-avatara of Lord Krsna. He has very kindly presented these (Vedic) literatures to awaken the conditioned soul to his senses
- Vyasadeva is an incarnation of Krsna, and consequently Krsna is the compiler of Vedanta philosophy. Therefore Krsna clearly knows the purport of Vedanta philosophy
- Vyasadeva is not an ordinary man but is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He compiled the beautiful Bhagavatam to narrate some of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- Vyasadeva realized that it is this separated energy of the Lord, the material energy, that covers the knowledge of the living entities
- Vyasadeva was the son of the great sage Parasara. Other names for him are Satyavateya and Krsna-dvaipayana Badarayana Muni
- Vyasa’s disciples are Sukadeva Gosvami and Madhvacarya. Padmanabha Acarya is the disciple of Madhvacarya, and Narahari is the disciple of Padmanabha Acarya
W
- Water is the substance most needed in the desert. The transient pleasure derived from mundane topics of art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on is compared to a mere drop of water - in CC Adi 2.2
- We (gopis) know Him very well, and therefore we are not interested in hearing any more songs about Him. It would be better for you (bumblebee) to go sing to those who are now very dear to Krsna
- We (King Nimi) are asking you (the Nine Yogendras) to tell us what is the most perfect welfare activity. I think that in this material world, association with devotees - even if it be for a moment - is the greatest treasure house for mankind
- We (Krsna conscious devotees) strictly follow the principles set down by the Panca-tattva
- We actually see that even those who are very great scientists in the eyes of the general public cannot understand the very simple idea that life comes from life, because they do not have the mercy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We actually see that some emotional imitators exhibit certain symptoms, but immediately after their exhibition, they are attracted to smoking and other things
- We always request members of ISKCON to publish as many books as possible and distribute them widely throughout the world. By thus following in the footsteps of Srila Rupa Gosvami, one can become a rupanuga devotee
- We are actually teaching in our classes how to go about this - installing Deities at home and, worshiping the Deity regularly, chanting the maha-mantra and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- We are all naturally His (Krsna's) maidservants. Does He not remember us? Does He ever speak about us, or has He forgotten us completely? Will He ever forgive us and once again touch us with those hands fragrant with the scent of aguru
- We are already accustomed to chant these two mantras - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda and Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- We are also following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by attempting to construct a temple in Vrndavana for our disciples throughout the world to visit
- We are always in a distressed condition, and an intelligent man naturally becomes inquisitive. This position is called brahma-jijnasa
- We are even indebted to common living entities like cows, from whom we take milk. Because we accept service from so many animals, we become indebted
- We are giving all facility to the general populace to take to Krsna consciousness, and in order to fix the devotees in concentration on the service of the Lord, marriage is sometimes allowed
- We are giving people an immense treasury of transcendental literature, translated into all the important languages of the world
- We are in favor of polygamy, provided, of course, that the husband is able to maintain more than one wife
- We are not spoiling the Hindu system of religion but are simply following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by traveling all over the world and accepting those who are interested in understanding Krsna as Krsnadasa or Ramadasa
- We are now introducing this Hare Krsna movement in great cities of the world like New York, London, Paris, Tokyo, Sydney, Melbourne and Auckland, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu everything is going on nicely
- We are now very happy to see that this movement is advancing more and more in the Western countries
- We are presenting the words of Krsna throughout the world
- We are propagating the Krsna consciousness movement simply by following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We are satisfied with following in the footsteps of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other acaryas
- We are simply the instruments
- We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to the best of our ability
- We are sure that we are delivering many fallen souls, making them bona fide candidates for going back home, back to Godhead
- We are thoroughly instructing both men and women how to preach, and actually they are preaching wonderfully
- We are trying to fulfill the Lord’s desire, and our attempt has become fairly successful, but the enemies of this movement unnecessarily try to find faults in it, exactly like the old rascal Ramacandra Khan, who opposed Haridasa Thakura
- We are trying to present Sri Caitanya-caritamrta in English and do not know how successful it will be, but if one reads the original Caitanya-caritamrta in Bengali he will relish increasing ecstasy in devotional service
- We are trying to the best of our ability to introduce the KC movement directly into the countries of the yavanas & mlecchas. Such yavanas and mlecchas are coming to us and becoming purified Vaisnavas who follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We are very sorry to say that these people (some so-called Vaisnavas) try to find fault with us, being unnecessarily envious of our activities
- We are writing and printing books, and our students study them and distribute them all over the world
- We believed in the words of our spiritual master and started in a humble way - in a helpless way - but due to the spiritual force of the order of the supreme authority, this movement (sankirtana movement) has become successful
- We can follow Harida Thakur's example by chanting sixteen rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on beads every day and offering respect to the tulasi plant. This is not at all difficult for anyone
- We can get some idea of that spiritual sky by a comparison to the material sky, for the rays of the sun in the material sky can be compared to the brahma-jyotir, the glowing rays of the Personality of Godhead
- We can hardly imagine the sufferings of one who maintains a slaughterhouse. He endures suffering not only in this life, but in his next life also
- We can judge that love of Godhead in fraternity is better than love of Godhead in neutrality and servitorship. Similarly, love of Godhead in parental affection is better than love in fraternity
- We can just imagine the gigantic brain whose arrangements sustain the gravity of the unlimited number of planets and satellites and who creates the unlimited space in which they float
- We can particularly see how an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is ascertained by His bodily symptoms, His activities and the prediction of the sastras
- We can understand His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead's) opulences in different ways - Svet. Up. 6.8 - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- We can understand that we may change our dress in any way to facilitate our service. When our members change their dress to meet the public or to introduce our books, they are not breaking the devotional principles
- We can understand this process (of yoga) by comparing it to the electronic transmission of radio messages. With radio transmitters, sound waves produced at a certain station can travel all over the earth in seconds
- We cannot accept the theory that the Buddhist philosophy is the only way, for there are so many defects in that philosophy
- We cannot apply the nagna-matrka-nyaya formula. This states that if one’s mother was naked in her childhood, she should continue to remain naked, even though she has become the mother of so many children
- We cannot differentiate between one and the other (Radha and Krsna), any more than we can separate fire from heat
- We cannot discover the mysteries of the Lord by our endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace, to the proper devotees. These mysteries are disclosed to the various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of their service attitude
- We cannot imagine how beautiful they (the residents of Vaikuntha) are, but their beauty may be compared to the clouds in the sky accompanied by silver branches of electric lightning. The spiritual sky of Vaikunthaloka is always decorated in this way
- We cannot perceive the Lord's presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot perceive the Lord’s presence in our hearts unless our hearts are cleansed
- We cannot understand the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the material world. The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore misunderstood by mundane scholars and word-wranglers
- We distributed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without bargaining or selling
- We do not allow devotees to perform sacrifices until they are properly initiated in the sacred thread ceremony
- We do not belong to any faction. But because the two parties, busy dividing the material assets of the Gaudiya Matha institution, stopped the preaching work, we took up the mission of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- We do not care about the criticism of fools. We shall go on with our work and simply depend on the blessings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates, the Panca-tattva
- We do not care about the statements of pasandis who protest against our movement’s making the members of other cities or countries into Vaisnavas
- We do not know why the pasandis of the present day protest that we are deteriorating the Hindu religion by spreading Krsna consciousness all over the world and claiming all classes of men to the highest standard of Vaisnavism
- We existed in the past in different bodies, and after the annihilation of this body we shall exist in another body
- We find many nondevotees, Mayavadi sannyasis, prakrta-sahajiyas, fruitive workers, mental speculators and many others with material motives going to Vrndavana to live
- We find Sri Vasudeva Datta Thakura and Srila Haridasa Thakura to be many millions of times more advanced even when compared with Lord Jesus Christ
- We find that Haridasa Thakura strictly followed his regulative principle of chanting 300,000 names. Thus when the prostitute became restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and then he would be able to satisfy her
- We find very wonderful qualities even in such material things as jewels and drugs. Indeed, their qualities often appear inconceivable. if we do not attribute inconceivable potencies to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we cannot establish His supremacy
- We followed the principles especially explained by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita verse beginning vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana - BG 2.41
- We had the opportunity to receive a similar blessing from Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami when we presented an essay at his birthday ceremony
- We have actual experience in our childhood that our mother would not walk even next door to observe an invitation; rather, she would go in either a carriage or a palanquin carried by four men. This custom was also strictly followed five hundred years ago
- We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee
- We have actually seen that a great vaisnava-aparadhi continuously suffered so much that it was difficult for him to move, and yet he did not die
- We have already described Jayadeva in Chapter Thirteen of the Adi-lila
- We have begun by presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and we propose to present all the Vedic literature in terms of the direct meaning of its words
- We have eternal transcendental relationships with Krsna as His servants, friends, fathers, sons or conjugal lovers
- We have heard of such egoistic pride in Satyabhama and the gopis of Vrndavana, but what we see in the goddess of fortune here at Jagannatha Puri is completely different. She becomes very angry with her husband and attacks Him with her great opulence
- We have information from the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord appears at particular intervals to adjust a time-worn spiritual culture
- We have introduced this system in all of our centers. Arcana, arati, bhoga offering, Deity dressing and decoration are all preceded and followed by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna
- We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- We have opened hundreds of centers all over the world just to give people in general a chance to hear about Krsna and accept Krsna’s prasadam. These two processes can be accepted by anyone, even a child
- We have practical experience that anyone who accepts this fruit (of love of Godhead) and sincerely tastes it immediately becomes mad after it and gives up all his bad habits, being intoxicated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We have prescribed in our Society that all our students must chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality
- We have presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We do not create meanings by concoction. Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- We have some limited experience of the velocity of the mind because in a moment we can transfer our minds to places hundreds of thousands of miles away
- We have to accept the Bhagavad-gita or any other Vedic literature in good faith. These Vedic literatures are the only source of knowledge about the Lord. We must understand that we cannot comprehend the Absolute Truth by the speculative process
- We have to accept the fact that the nitya-siddhas are completely distinct from the nitya-baddhas, who are ordinary human beings
- We have to follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, executing our mission peacefully, or, if necessary, kicking the heads of such protesters - who protest against our movement
- We have to gather knowledge from the right source. Indeed, in reality we can get knowledge only from the Vedic sources
- We have to hear not from a telephone but from an authorized person, for it is he who has real knowledge
- We have to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the devotees. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself says, guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija - CC Madhya 19.151
- We invited people to our storefront to join in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the Lord’s holy name is so attractive that simply by coming to our storefront in New York, fortunate young people became Krsna conscious
- We may mention an incident that took place between two of our sannyasis while we were preaching the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Hyderabad. One of them stated that Hare Rama refers to Sri Balarama, and the other protested that Hare Rama means Lord Rama
- We may not be very well versed in the Vedanta-sutra aphorisms and may not understand their meaning, but we follow in the footsteps of the acaryas
- We may not take these pleasures and pains (of body) very seriously, but they are factual nonetheless. We cannot actually say that they are false
- We may note in this connection (Brahmananda Puri and Lord Caitanya) that the name Brahmananda is accepted not only by Mayavadi sannyasis but by Vaisnava sannyasis also
- We may note the mantras for worshiping Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, goddess Durga, the sun-god and Ganesa, as described in the Brahma-samhita
- We may say that in a prison there are many prisoners, but if one thinks that the prison would be empty if all the prisoners adopted good behavior, he is incorrect. Even if all the prisoners within a jail are freed, other criminals will fill it again
- We meet such Mayavadis who criticize our method of chanting & accuse us of not being interested in study. They do not know that we have translated volumes & volumes of books into English & that the students in our temples regularly study them
- We must accept the statement of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami that whatever the Caitanya-bhagavata did not mention he has especially mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta
- We must accept the verdict of SB, which says, The absolute Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vasudeva and who is very affectionate toward His surrendered devotees, expands Himself in quadruple forms who are subordinate to Him and identical with Him
- We must always remember that a devotee’s life is one of vairagya-vidya, or renunciation and knowledge. Therefore all devotees are warned not to live unnecessarily luxurious lives at the cost of others
- We must carefully follow in the footsteps of Sri Madhavendra Puri and observe how he installed the Gopala Deity on top of Govardhana Hill, how he arranged and performed the Annakuta ceremony in only one day, and so forth
- We must not deviate from the injunctions of the sastras. This is confirmed in the next verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Adi 17.25
- We must offer proper respects to all the demigods. If one can offer respects even to an ant, why not to the demigods? One must always know, however, that no demigod is equal to or above the Supreme Lord
- We must receive bona fide information from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as Arjuna received information when Krsna spoke the Bhagavad-gita
- We must remember that such incidents (of CC Adi 17.127) took place in the past, five hundred years ago, and the fact that they are still going on
- We must strictly follow the principle of offering our respects to the Panca-tattva, as summarized in the mantra sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- We must understand that in each of these three phases (the internal or spiritual potency, the marginal potency and the external potency) the original spiritual potencies of pleasure, eternity and knowledge remain intact
- We offer our prayers to the Lord by saying, namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca. The Lord is the maintainer of brahminical culture. His first concern is to see to the benefit of cows and brahmanas
- We preferred to come to the West, following the order of our spiritual master, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this movement is becoming successful
- We quote Vedic evidence to support our statements, but if we interpret it according to our own judgment, the authority of the Vedic literature is rendered imperfect or useless
- We recommend that scholars consult the Laghu-bhagavatamrta of Srila Rupa Gosvami, where these ideas (that Narayana is transcendental and has inconceivable proprietorship of various transcendental potencies) are explicitly stated
- We request everyone to abandon sinful activity and chant the Hare Krsna mantra. In this way people can save themselves from repeated birth and death and from being killed like the animals in slaughterhouse
- We request our editors of cook books to add all these nice preparations described (in CC Madhya 3.47) by the experienced author Srila Kaviraja Gosvami
- We request the members of the Hare Krsna movement to follow Haridasa Thakura's example rigidly
- We see that five hundred years ago at the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu all these ceremonies (marriages and birth ceremonies) were performed rigidly, but at present such ritualistic performances hardly ever take place
- We see that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself accepted sannyasa and approved of the sannyasa of His elder brother, Visvarupa. It is clearly said here (in CC Adi 15.14), bhala haila, - visvarupa sannyasa karila pitr-kula, matr-kula, - dui uddharila
- We should always remember that Krsna’s sense gratification is never to be compared to the sense gratification of the material world. As we have already explained, Krsna’s sense gratification is just like gold
- We should always remember the differences between spiritual and material actions. The Supreme Lord, being all-spiritual, can perform any act without extraneous help
- We should be prepared to do anything and everything to please the Lord, even at the risk of violating the Vedic principles or ethical laws. That is the standard of love of Godhead. Such activities in pure love of Godhead are as spotless as white linen
- We should be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged in any circumstance
- We should constantly chant the holy names of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is recommending this process all over the world
- We should follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya as far as possible and try to convince the opposition by quoting from the sastras and presenting the conclusion of the acaryas. It is in this way that we should try to defeat all the enemies of the Lord
- We should know that these (CC Madhya 3.85) are all joking words between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu. They are not to be taken as insults
- We should not consider them (Krsna's incarnations) to belong to this material world. As stated by Lord Krsna in the - Bhagavad-gita 9.11
- We should not imitate Kalidasa
- We should not introduce anything whimsically, without the sanction of the bona fide spiritual master
- We should not materially calculate, thinking, “It is better to stock food for a week. Why give the Lord trouble by having Him bring food daily?” One should be convinced that the Lord will provide daily. There is no need to stock food for the next day
- We should not mistakenly think that the idea of giving up everything implies the renunciation of duties necessary in relation to the body and mind. Even such duties are not sense gratification if they are undertaken in a spirit of service to Krsna
- We should remember that Svarupa Damodara Gosvami recorded the pastimes briefly, whereas Raghunatha dasa Gosvami recorded them elaborately. These two great personalities simply recorded the facts; they did not create any descriptive literary embellishments
- We should take the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the spiritual master of the whole universe, to understand how one becomes a spiritual master and a disciple
- We should understand that in order to prepare nutritious food, we require only grains, ghee, yogurt and milk. We cannot offer anything else to the Deity
- We should understand that in the spiritual world all these activities (like fighting and stealing) exist, but there is no inebriety, whereas in the material world all activities are full of miserable conditions
- We should understand whatever we see to be the energy of the Supreme Lord and should not differentiate between the Lord and His arca form made from clay, metal, wood or paint
- We show our mercy to a subordinate or to one who is suffering more than ourselves. However, if there is a superior person present, the superior person cannot be the object of our mercy. Rather, we are objects for the mercy of the superior person
- We simply ask our Western students to chant at least sixteen rounds a day, but sometimes we find that they fail to chant even these sixteen rounds, & instead they bring many austere books & a worshiping method that diverts their attention in so many ways
- We simply give people the chance to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and give them prasadam to eat, and the actual result is that all over the world people are responding to this process and becoming pure devotees of Lord Krsna
- We simply wish to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their blessings upon us
- We sometimes feel inconvenienced by the hindrances offered by the impersonalists, but we do not care about their so-called philosophy, for we are propagating our own philosophy as presented in Bhagavad-gita As It Is and getting successful results
- We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on the ground and draws lines with her nails
- We take birth by the force of the material potency, but as stated here with reference to the Visnu Purana, the ksetra-jna, or living entity, belongs to the spiritual potency
- We took up the mission of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Bhaktivinoda Thakura to preach the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, under the protection of all the predecessor acaryas, and we find that our humble attempt has been successful
- We understand from the Brahma-samhita that the Supersoul is present within the universe, within the atom and within the heart of every living creature
- We understand from the description of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left Navadvipa, possibly because of feelings of separation, and domiciled at Kumarahatta
- We understand that Kuruksetra is a place that still exists, and according to the Vedic version it is a dharma-ksetra, or a place of pilgrimage
- We understand that Kuruksetra is a place that still exists, and according to the Vedic version it is a dharma-ksetra, or a place of pilgrimage. People still go there to perform Vedic sacrifices
- We very strictly prohibit illicit sex. Boys and girls who are not married are not allowed to sleep together or live together, and there are separate arrangements for boys and girls in every temple
- We want to create pure devotees so that other people will benefit by their association. In this way the number of pure devotees increases
- Wealthy people can also be attracted to take part in these activities (construction of the temple, contribute food for prasadam). In this way everyone will become spiritually inclined, and the entire society will be converted to Krsna consciousness
- Well-to-do Hindu gentlemen constructed their houses with a place called the Durga-mandapa for the worship of the goddess Durga. There they generally held worship of the goddess every year in the month of Asvina - September-October
- Were the planets not held in the grip of the Personality of Godhead, they would all scatter like dust in the air. Modern scientists can only impractically explain this inconceivable strength of the Personality of Godhead
- West of Mahendra-saila is the territory of Tribankura. There is mention of Mahendra-saila in the Ramayana
- What is impossible for man on earth is easy for the demigods in heaven because of their different bodies. Similarly, to see the Supreme Lord one must have the spiritual eyes of devotional service
- What is recorded in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa strictly follows the Vedic scriptures and is certainly pure, but the attitude of the karmis is always one of giving up the conclusion of pure Vaisnava understanding
- What is the particular attraction that makes the Supreme Lord enthusiastic to accept devotional service, and what is the nature of such service?
- What sometimes appears contradictory from a material viewpoint is understandable in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He can perform contradictory activities by dint of His inconceivable potencies
- What we are doing is perfect by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for it is He who proposed to invent a way to capture those who strayed from Krsna consciousness
- What we call stone, wood and metal are energies of the Supreme Lord, and energies are never separate from the energetic
- Whatever a pure devotee does is done by the dictation of the Supreme Lord. Thus it is confirmed by the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta that whatever he (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) wrote was written under the direction of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity
- Whatever edibles a sannyasi gets from a householder’s house he should take outside near some lake or river, & after offering the food to Visnu, Brahma & the sun (3 divisions), he should eat the entire offering and not leave anything for others to eat
- Whatever he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) immediately put down in writing was finished in the year 1476 Saka (A.D. 1554). Srila Jiva Gosvami completed the Laghu-tosani in the year Sakabda 1504 - A.D. 1582
- Whatever is favorable for the rendering of service to the Lord should be accepted and should not be rejected as a material thing
- Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete by itself. Because He (the Personality of Godhead) is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance - Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 5.1
- Whatever is stated within the Puranas, Mahabharata and Ramayana is self-evident. There is no need for interpretation
- Whatever is used by Krsna or the spiritual master is worshipable. In particular, their sitting or eating places should not be used by anyone else. A devotee must be very careful to observe this
- Whatever Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami heard is recorded in Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. This is called the parampara system, from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Svarupa Damodara to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami to Kaviraja Gosvami
- Whatever living thing we see is simply a combination of these two energies (superior and inferior). When an advanced devotee thinks of these energies, he immediately understands that they are manifestations of the Supreme Lord
- Whatever one does in executing devotional service must be accompanied by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- Whatever one may be, one must take shelter at the lotus feet of a devotee mahatma and treat him as the most exalted well-wisher of all human society. We should take shelter of such a mahatma and ask for his causeless mercy
- Whatever one sees or otherwise experiences one should know to be simply an exhibition of the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s energy. Everything is a manifestation of Krsna
- Whatever property one claims to be his actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others
- Whatever the spiritual master says must be accepted by the disciple. Only then is success certain. This is the Vedic system
- Whatever we see in this world is simply an expansion of different energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is exactly like a fire that spreads illumination for a long distance although it is situated in one place
- Whatever will be spoken henceforth by Ramananda Raya based on spontaneous love will be agreeable to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Lord will ask him more and more about this subject
- When a Bengali emperor named Adisura first came from Kanyakubja, or Kanauj, he brought with him five brahmanas and five kayasthas
- When a brahmana becomes a Vaisnava, there is no duality
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, fully understanding his eternal relationship, his devotional service is called abhidheya. When one attains that stage, he is called a bhagavata, or Vaisnava
- When a brahmana engages in the Lord's service, this indicates that he is free from contamination and material attachment
- When a cause is nullified, its results are nullified
- When a common man becomes opulent, he forgets God; but the more opulent a devotee becomes by the grace of the Lord, the more he becomes attached to the service of the Lord
- When a conditioned soul is purified, he is called a devotee
- When a devotee becomes perfect, he is transferred to the universe where Krsna’s pastimes are taking place. Krsna’s eternal associates go wherever Krsna manifests His pastimes
- When a devotee develops in devotional service, however, he no longer has attachments to such philanthropic activities
- When a devotee drinks water or any other liquid, he immediately remembers Krsna. For a devotee there is no difficulty in awakening Krsna consciousness twenty-four hours a day
- When a devotee follows the regulative principles, the truth of these talks will be revealed to him. This is confirmed in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 01.02.234, CC Madhya 17.136
- When a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame
- When a devotee is great he is called prabhu, and when he is lesser he is called bhakta, or a devotee
- When a devotee no longer has any desire for material sense gratification, in his spiritual identity he engages in the service of the Lord, for his dormant spiritual consciousness awakens. This awakening of spiritual consciousness makes his body spiritual
- When a devotee revives his loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it should be understood that he has been successful in achieving the desired goal of his life. At that time everything is automatically done by the mercy of the holy name
- When a disciple very perfectly makes progress in spiritual life, this gladdens the spiritual master, who then also smiles in ecstasy, thinking, "How successful my disciple has become!"
- When a father maintains a child and the child is maintained by the father, the father never takes seriously the faults of the child. Even if they actually are faults, the father does not mind them
- When a form of Krsna is nondifferent from the original form but is less important and exhibits less potency, it is called svamsa
- When a green bird enters a green tree it does not become one with the tree: it retains its identity as a bird, although it appears to merge with the greenness of the tree
- When a living entity becomes Krsna conscious, he is immediately relieved of all material lusty desires
- When a living entity forgets his constitutional position, he prepares himself to be an enjoyer of the material resources. Sometimes he is also misguided by the thought that service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not absolute engagement
- When a living entity is freed from misconceptions, he is called liberated. When one is actually liberated he no longer identifies with the material world
- When a living entity is fully surrendered, he is under the direct protection of Krsna, and Krsna gives him all intelligence by which he can advance in spiritual realization
- When a living entity is liberated from Devi-dhama but does not know of the opulence of Hari-dhama, he is placed in Mahesa-dhama, which is between the other two dhamas
- When a living entity is liberated from the conditioned life of matter, he can understand the two different activities of material nature, namely covering and bewildering
- When a living entity is spiritually advanced and liberated from material bondage, he can understand Krsna in truth
- When a living entity, by his intelligence, reawakens his attraction for Krsna, he can understand that he isn't the body but part & parcel of Krsna. Thus filled with knowledge, he no longer labors under attachment to body & everything related to it
- When a man is greatly learned in the Vedanta-sutras, he is known as a pandita, or learned scholar. Generally this qualification is attributed to brahmanas and sannyasis
- When a man is sleeping, he can be awakened by sound vibration; therefore every conditioned soul should be given the chance to hear the Hare Krsna mantra chanted by a pure Vaisnava
- When a man takes a dead body to the crematorium, he sometimes thinks - This is the final end of the body. Why am I working so hard day and night? - Such sentiments naturally arise in the mind of any man who goes to a crematorial ghata
- When a person actually revives his consciousness with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he revives his spiritual life and becomes addicted to the service of the Lord. Only then can he act as an ācārya
- When a person attains his desired object and feels very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, and this is called garva, or pride
- When a person becomes attached to transcendental things, he is on the path of liberation
- When a person forgets his position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he commits many sinful activities, but one who maintains his position as an eternal servant of Krsna cannot deviate from the path of morality, religion and ethics
- When a person in this material world desires only to serve Krsna with love and devotion, he is liberated, even though functioning within this material world
- When a person is actually advanced in spiritual understanding, he can accept the transcendental servitorship of the Lord without hesitation
- When a person is attached to Krsna’s lotus feet, he does not eat anything not offered to Krsna. Sei annamrta khao, radha-krsna-guna gao, preme daka caitanya-nitai
- When a person is initiated, it is assumed that he has become a brahmana; without being initiated by a proper brahmana, one cannot be converted into a brahmana. In other words, unless one is a brahmana, he cannot make another a brahmana
- When a person is Krsna conscious, he continuously hears about Krsna, thinks about Him, worships Him and serves Him as a devotee
- When a person is liberated in the sarupya form of liberation, having a spiritual form exactly like Visnu, it is not possible for him to relish the relationship of Krsna's personal associates in their exchanges of mellows
- When a person is sinful, he loses both the chance for spiritual advancement and the chance for material opulence. If one enjoys the material world for sense gratification, he is certainly doomed
- When a person occupies an exalted executive post, one should consider that he has acquired the grace of the Lord
- When a person takes to Krsna consciousness, there is no need to care for material necessities
- When a person thinks ‘I am doing this,’ the ‘I am’ does not refer to the body. It refers to something more than the body, or within the body
- When a person who chants the holy name is liberated, he attains the ultimate perfection by returning home, back to Godhead
- When a potter manufactures a pot from clay, the potter’s wheel, his tools and the clay are the immediate causes of the pot, but the potter is the chief cause
- When a pure devotee chants offenselessly, another person will become a Vaisnava, and from him another Vaisnava will emerge. This is the parampara system
- When a pure devotee follows the footsteps of a devotee in Vrndavana, he develops raganuga bhakti
- When a pure devotee is situated in any of the five principal mellows and that mellow is mixed with one or more of the seven indirect bhakti-rasas (hasya, adbhuta, vira, karuna, raudra, bhayanaka or bibhatsa), the indirect mellows become prominent
- When a pure devotee or spiritual master speaks, what he says should be accepted as having been directly spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them
- When a pure Vaisnava speaks, he speaks perfectly. How is this? His speech is managed by Krsna Himself from within the heart
- When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the holy place
- When a sannyasi lives in a beautiful, solitary place in the forest and is freed from all material desires, he is called Vana
- When a touchstone touches iron, it turns the iron to gold. Parvata Muni called Narada Muni a touchstone because by his touch the hunter, who was the lowest among men, became an elevated and perfect Vaisnava
- When a Vaisnava sannyasi meets another Vaisnava sannyasi, they both remember Krsna. Even Mayavadi sannyasis generally remember Narayana, who is also Krsna, by saying om namo bhagavate narayanaya or namo narayanaya
- When a Vaisnava sees that another Vaisnava is a recipient of the Lord’s mercy, he becomes very happy. Vaisnavas are not envious
- When a Vaisnava visits the temple of a demigod, his vision of that demigod is different from the vision of the impersonalists and Mayavadis. The Brahma-samhita supports this
- When affection (for God) increases in the parental relationship, there is nonetheless a want of complete freedom
- When agitated by the glance of Karanodakasayi Visnu, material nature produces the total elements, which are eight in number and which gradually evolve from finer to gross
- When all eight symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are multiplied a thousand times and are all visible at once, the devotee is in the suddipta (intensely inflamed) stage
- When an incarnation gives up the understanding of His Godhood and plays the part of a servitor, He enjoys a greater taste of transcendental mellows than when He plays the part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When an individual living entity surrenders to the Supreme Lord, Krsna, he can then develop natural transcendental love for Him. This surrendering process should be the primary concern of a human being
- When anuraga reaches its highest limit and becomes perceivable in the body, it is called bhava. When the bodily symptoms are not very distinct, however, the emotional state is still called anuraga, not bhava
- When Arjuna was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, he said - I am now firm and free from doubt and am prepared to act according to Your (Krsna's) instructions - BG 18.73
- When Arjuna was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, he said - My dear Krsna, O infallible one, my illusion is now gone. I have regained my memory by Your mercy - BG 18.73
- When arrangements were being made for the marriage of Visvarupa, He took sannyasa and left home. He took the sannyasa name of Sankararanya. In 1431 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1509), He disappeared in Pandarapura, in the district of Sholapur
- When asked by a householder devotee what the behavior of a devotee should be, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately replied: A Vaisnava, a devotee, should simply discard intimate association with nondevotees
- When asked by Krsna why she engaged in meditation with austerity, Laksmi-devi answered, “I want to be one of Your associates like the gopis in Vrndavana.” Hearing this, Lord Sri Krsna replied that it was quite impossible
- When asked, "What is the behavior of a Vaisnava?" Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied - Vaisnava must avoid the company of an avaisnava - asat
- When attachment produced in the lover and beloved before their meeting by seeing, hearing and so on becomes very palatable by the mixture of four ingredients, such as vibhava and anubhava, this is called purva-raga
- When bhakti-yoga develops on the basis of Vedanta philosophy it is factual and steady
- When bhava ecstasy is intensified, it is called maha-bhava. The symptoms of maha-bhava are visible only in the bodies of eternal associates like the gopis
- When Bhisma wanted to keep his own promise to break the promise of the Lord, the Lord immediately got down from the chariot, and to make Bhisma’s promise true He picked up a chariot wheel and rushed forward to kill him - from SB 1.9.37
- When Brahma described the situation of pure devotees freed from the culture of empiric philosophy and fruitive actions, he recommended the process of hearing from persons who are on the path of devotion
- When Brahma saw mystic power of Lord Krsna’s, he admitted defeat and offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the proprietor and seer of everything in the creation and as the Supersoul who is within each and every living entity and is dear to all
- When Brahma was first created, he could not apply his creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of hardships for spiritual realization
- When Brahma, initiated by Sri Krsna by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Visnu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Sri Vaikuntha, through transcendental realization
- When by learning from the self-realized spiritual master one actually engages himself in the service of Visnu, functional devotional service begins. The procedures of this devotional service are known as abhidheya, or actions one is dutybound to perform
- When by the grace of Krsna one advances (in Krsna consciousness), he becomes completely uncontaminated by the material body and mind and at that time factually lives in Vrndavana. That stage is called vastu-gata
- When Caitanya heard the holy name of Lord Nrsimha He became angry like Him. His eyes became red, His bodily hairs stood on end, all the parts of His body trembled, and He made a thundering sound
- When Caitanya inquired from Haridasa Thakura how he was to benefit living entities other than humans, Haridasa Thakura replied that the HK maha-mantra is so potent that if it is chanted loudly, everyone will benefit, including the lower species of life
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of sannyasa in the year 1431 Sakabda (A.D. 1509), He came to the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya, for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, He was pacified. Previously, He had been feeling very morose due to separation from Jagannatha
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected this proposal (of CC Mahdya 61-63), Ramananda Raya suggested that devotional service based on philosophy and logic is a more advanced position. He therefore quoted the following verse from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.54
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was having His discussion with the Chand Kazi, the Muslim magistrate of Navadvipa, He recited a verse from the Vedic literature to the effect that the order of sannyasa is prohibited in this Age of Kali
- When Caitanya was later informed that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami, He was very pleased, & He advised Sri Rupa and Sanatana to accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother and take care of him
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called namabhasa and nama-aparadha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one should also chant it fully: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- When conditioned, the soul is impelled by the material energy to engage in sense gratification, whereas one enlightened by the spiritual energy engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord in his eternal relationship
- When covered by the cloud of material energy, the living entity, who is also a spiritual energy of the Supreme PG, forgets about the activities of the spiritual energy and considers all that happens in the material manifestation to be wonderful
- When Dabira Khasa and Sakara Mallika compared their position to that of Jagai and Madhai, they found Jagai’s and Madhai’s position far better
- When Devananda was expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa Thakura was once present in his meeting, and when he began to cry, Devananda's students drove him away
- When devotees worship their beloved as the most venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be lacking
- When devotional service is executed with some material purpose, involving fruitive activities, mental speculations or mystic yoga, it is called mixed or adulterated devotional service
- When Dhruva Maharaja was offered a benediction by Kuvera, the treasurer of the demigods, Dhruva could have asked for unlimited material opulence, but he simply asked for the benediction of becoming the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When eternally existing love of Godhead transforms into parental love and is mixed with corresponding emotions, that stage of spiritual existence is described by learned devotees as vatsalya-bhakti-rasa - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.4.1
- When everything is completely known, that is the perfection of Vedic knowledge. The fulfillment of Vedic knowledge is systematic knowledge of the characteristics of God. This is confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 15.15
- When fools considered Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an ordinary human being and thus treated Him disrespectfully, the merciful Lord, in order to deliver these offenders, accepted sannyasa so that they would offer Him obeisances, accepting Him as a sannyasi
- When four or five symptoms (of transcendental transformations) are exhibited, the dipta (blazing) stage has been reached. When five, six or all eight symptoms are simultaneously manifest, that position is called uddipta - inflamed
- When freed (from the clutches of the external potency, maya), the living entity awakens to Krsna consciousness and engages in devotional service with love and affection
- When freed from greed and lust, one becomes brahminically qualified, and when a brahminically qualified person makes further advancement, he becomes situated on the Vaisnava platform
- When Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present in Endiyadaha, he established a Bala Gopala murti for worship there
- When Garbhodakasayi Visnu accepts the material modes of nature for the purpose of dissolving the cosmic manifestation, His form is called Rudra
- When Haridasa Thakura went to Jagannatha Puri, he lived outside the temple, at a place called Siddhabakula. A monastery has now been erected there, known as Siddhabakula Matha
- When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences inertia and illusion
- When he (a pure devotee) sees the forms of Sri Krsna, he does not see anything different from the Lord. If one sees otherwise, he must be considered untrained in absolute knowledge
- When he (a second-class devotee) becomes expert in logic and can refer to the sastras, he becomes a first-class devotee
- When he (an initiated brahmana) follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he may be offered sannyasa
- When he (Arjuna) was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, culminating in complete surrender unto the will of the Supreme Lord, he changed his decision and agreed to fight for the satisfaction of the Lord
- When He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) would teach Sanatana Gosvami, Tapana Misra would take advantage of the opportunity to learn the object of life and the real process for attaining it
- When He (Caitanya) heard the holy name of Lord Nrsimha, Lord Caitanya became absorbed in thought, and He became angry like Nrsimha Prabhu in His angry mood
- When he (Citraketu) agreed to accept this curse (given by Parvati), Lord Siva praised him and told Parvati that a devotee of Lord Narayana is never afraid of accepting any position provided there is a chance to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When he (Damodara Svarupa) went to Varanasi, he took sannyasa from a sannyasi designated Tirtha. Although he received the title Svarupa in his brahmacari stage, he did not change his name when he took sannyasa
- When he (Hiranyakasipu) became Sisupala, quarreled with Krsna and was killed, he attained salvation and merged into the body of Lord Krsna
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was about twelve days old, Sri Nityananda Prabhu took him to His home at Khadadaha. It is ascertained that Kanu Thakura was born some time in the Bengali year 942 - A.D. 1535
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was five years old he went to Vrndavana with Jahnava-mata, and the Gosvamis, upon seeing the ecstatic symptoms of Kanu Thakura, gave him the name Kanai Thakura
- When He (Krsna) reaches the age of pre-youth, kaisora, He does not grow any older. He simply remains in His kaisora age. He is therefore described in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) as nava-yauvana
- When He (Lord Caitanya) propagated the sankirtana movement, He attracted many great scholars and acaryas, especially in Bengal and Orissa
- When He (Lord Caitanya) used the word madana-dahane ("in the fire of lusty desire"), He meant that out of pure love for Krsna He was burning in the fire of separation from Krsna
- When He (Lord Caitanya) was then informed about the death of Srivasa Thakura’s son, He expressed His regret, saying - Why was this news not given to Me before
- When He (Lord Krsna) was a child on the lap of His mother, He killed the demon Putana. Then He killed the demons Trnavarta, Vatsasura and Baka. When He was a little more grown up, He killed the demons Aghasura and Rsabhasura
- When he (Lord Siva) is in touch with tamo-guna he appears contaminated by the material modes of nature. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Brahma-samhita
- When he (Madhavendra Puri) was crying in separation, “I could not achieve Krsna! I could not reach Mathura!” this was not ordinary material lamentation
- When he (Madhvacarya) met Vyasadeva (for the second time), he received from him the salagrama-sila known as Astamurti. After this, he summarized the Mahabharata
- When he (Madhvacarya) returned to Udupi, he would sometimes bathe in the ocean. On such an occasion he composed a prayer in five chapters
- When he (Madhvacarya) was five years old, he was offered the sacred thread
- When he (Purusottama Bhattacarya) became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying
- When he (Saranga dasa) went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted him as his disciple
- When he (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) later returned to Navadvipa (after learning logic from a professor of Mithila in Bihar) he established a school for the study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila
- When he (Srila Nrsimhananda Brahmacari) heard that from Kuliya Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was going to Vrndavana, although he had no material wealth he began to construct within his mind a very attractive path or road for Caitanya Mahaprabhu to traverse
- When he (Srila Ramanujacarya) understood that the kurma-murti was another form of Lord Visnu, he instituted very gorgeous worship of Lord Kurma. This statement is found in the Prapannamrta - Chapter Thirty-six
- When he (the living entity) enters the material energy, he is subjected to the threefold time measurement - past, present and future. Past, present and future belong only to the material world; they do not exist in the spiritual world
- When he (the living entity) is elevated to the higher planetary systems due to worldly pious activities, he considers himself well situated, but when he is subjected to punishment, he thinks himself improperly situated
- When he (the living entity) is freed from the bodily conception, he can engage in devotional service, which is his actual position of freedom from the clutches of maya. This is all explained in the following verse from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 7.14
- When he (Vallabha Bhattacarya) was thirty years old, he married Mahalaksmi, who belonged to the same brahmana community as his (the Bella-nati community from Andhra Pradesh). Near Govardhana Hill he established a Deity in the valley
- When he became old, he was very anxious to hand over the worship to the charge of someone reliable, and in a dream he got permission from Jagannatha Prabhu to hand it over to a person whom he would meet the next morning
- When he saw that Krsna was still busy with His cowherd boyfriends and animals and was not disturbed (after stealing the cowherd boys and calves from Krsna), Lord Brahma appreciated the transcendental opulence of Vrndavana
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I have no problems and want no benediction from You because I am quite satisfied to chant Your holy name. This is sufficient for me
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I only lament to see others bereft of Your love. I am simply lamenting for them and devising various plans to deliver them from the clutches of maya - SB 7.9.43
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, whenever I chant I immediately merge in an ocean of transcendental bliss. I only lament to see others bereft of Your love
- When his (the living entity's) dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened, he no longer engages in the service of matter but engages in the service of the Lord
- When his brother (Gopala Bhattacarya) came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped
- When his original Krsna consciousness is revived, the conditioned soul is delivered from the material clutches
- When His personal servant Govinda sometimes kept a stock of haritaki (myrobalan), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised him, saying, “Why did you keep a stock for the next day”
- When it is said that Sankarsana is jiva, this indicates that He is the predominating Deity of the living entities. Similarly, Pradyumna is the predominating Deity of the mind, and Aniruddha is the predominating Deity of the ego
- When it is said that Sisupala merged into the body of Krsna, it should be noted that in this case he was not Jaya or Vijaya: he was actually a demon
- When it is stated that the Supreme Lord has no hands and legs, one should not think that He is impersonal. Rather, He has no mundane hands or legs like ours
- When Jagannatha starts His car festival, He gives assurance to the goddess of fortune that He will return the next day. When He does not return, the goddess of fortune, after waiting two or three days, begins to feel that her husband has neglected her
- When Jiva Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna consciousness in Bengal
- When killed by the hands of Rama he (Ravana) got the privilege of taking birth as Sisupala, who had such immense opulence that he could think himself a competitor to Krsna
- When Krsna and Balarama took Their baths, Akrura saw the entire world of Vaikuntha within the water. The inhabitants of Vrndavana also saw the Vaikuntha planets within the water
- When Krsna appears, He appears in full, including within Himself all His expansions, such as Narayana, Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna
- When Krsna consciousness is aroused, it relieves one from fruitive activity, activity for economic improvement and material enjoyment. This relief is technically called naiskarmya
- When Krsna eats, the entire world becomes satisfied. There is a story in the Mahabharata illustrating how by Krsna’s eating, the sixty thousand disciples of Durvasa Muni were all satisfied
- When Krsna is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vrndavana, they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him
- When Krsna left the gopis and went to Mathura, the gopis cried for Him the rest of their lives, feeling intense separation from Him. This ecstatic feeling of separation was specifically advocated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu through His actual demonstrations
- When Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the center, everyone can engage in different activities for the service of the Lord. That is the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Krsna saw that Brahma had stolen His calves and cowherd boys, He immediately created many material and spiritual planets in Lord Brahma’s presence
- When Krsna takes His birth within this material world, His pastimes are considered to be manifest. However, when He disappears, one should not think that He is finished, for His pastimes are going on in an unmanifest form
- When Krsna was performing yajna (sacrifice) at Kuruksetra, He invited all the inhabitants of Vrndavana to come see Him
- When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the book
- When Lord Brahma was inspired (by Krsna), he was able to create the entire universe. Remembering everything about the past and inspiring Lord Brahma to create are vivid examples of the characteristics called svarupa-laksana and tatastha-laksana
- When Lord Brahma, after having stolen all Krsna’s calves and cowherd boys, returned and saw that the calves and boys were still roaming with Krsna, he offered this prayer (SB 10.14.11) in his defeat
- When Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order, Paramananda Puri offered Him the danda. Paramananda Puri was always engaged in meditation, and Sri Svarupa was always engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Lord Caitanya beat Advaita Acarya for explaining Srimad-Bhagavatam from an impersonalist viewpoint opposed to the principles of bhakti-yoga, Acyutananda was also present
- When Lord Caitanya declares trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna, He indicates that one must be above the material conception of life
- When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa, Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita while going to Vrndavana, Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad that He put His foot on his head
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived at Jagannatha Puri, every year He personally cleansed this temple with His principal devotees. The Gundica-marjana chapter of Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 12) describes this vividly
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced continuously for that length of time - seventy-two continuous hours
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu punished Kamalakanta Visvasa by no longer allowing him to come into His presence, although the punishment was actually very hard on him, Sri Advaita Prabhu, understanding the inner meaning of such punishment
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-lila
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu started the sankirtana movement, even He was unnecessarily criticized by Mayavadis, atheists and fools. Naturally we are also criticized by such men
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu toured south India, He embraced the trees, which were delivered and directly promoted to Vaikuntha
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to visit the village of Ramakeli while going from Jagannatha Puri to Vrndavana during the Sakabda years 1433 and 1434 (A.D. 1511 and 1512), Acyutananda was only five years old
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a newborn baby, He was visited by the neighboring ladies, most of whom were the wives of respectable brahmanas
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord
- When Lord Caitanya manifested His maha-prakasa, He called all the devotees one after another and blessed them, while Mukunda Datta stood outside the door
- When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- When Lord Caitanya understood that Mukunda Datta was going to give up the association of the Mayavadis for good, He was pleased, and He at once called to see Mukunda
- When Lord Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they frequently engaged in logical arguments
- When Lord Caitanya went to Gaya, accompanied by many of His disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brahmanas, and when they brought it God drank it & was cured
- When Lord Caitanya went to southern India, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda Raya, declaring that there was no devotee as advanced in understanding the conjugal love of Krsna and the gopis
- When Lord Jagannatha granted the request (of Lord Caitanya), Lord Caitanya told all the devotees that from that day hence, the water of Paramananda Puri’s well should be celebrated as Ganges water
- When Lord Krsna took His birth, He appeared outside the womb as four-handed Visnu. Then Devaki and Vasudeva offered their prayers to Him and asked Him to assume His two-handed form
- When Lord Krsna was a child, He was nursed by a woman named Ambika, who had a younger sister named Kilimbika. During the time of Lord Caitanya’s incarnation, the same Kilimbika used to eat the remnants of food left by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Lord Krsna was present in the earthly Vrndavana, Lord Brahma, taking Him to be an ordinary cowherd boy, wanted to test His potency. Therefore Lord Brahma stole all the calves and cowherd boys from Krsna and hid them by his illusory energy
- When Lord Nityananda came to Navadvipa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Acarya. Understanding that Nityananda Prabhu had arrived, Caitanya sent His devotees to Him, and thus there was a meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- When Lord Nityananda entered the outside house, Ramacandra Khan was in the inside house with the members of his family. When Nityananda arrived, Ramacandra Khan did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to inform Him indirectly to go away
- When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri, these two nephews (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena) of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Lord Rama disappears, Sesa separates Himself from the personality of Laksmana. Sesa then returns to His own abode in the Patala regions, and Laksmana returns to His abode in Vaikuntha
- When Lord Siva is free from maya’s influence, he is in the position of a maha-bhagavata, a supreme devotee of Lord Visnu. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu raised the question of the Muslims’ cow-killing and bull-killing, Chand Kazi came to the standard of understanding from his scriptures
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varahanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house of a most fortunate brahmana (Bhagavata Acarya) who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata literature
- When Lord Sri Krsna Himself was personally present, He demanded that everyone surrender unto Him and promised that He would then give one all protection
- When Lord Vamanadeva was offered three steps of land, He expanded His three steps by covering the entire universe. In this way the three worlds trembled, & therefore Sri Vamanadeva is referred to as Urukrama
- When Lord Visnu appears as a servitor, He is called an incarnation of a devotee of Lord Krsna
- When Madhvacarya returned from Badarikasrama, he went to Ganjama, which is on the bank of the river Godavari
- When Maha-Visnu exhales, the spiritual seeds of the universes emanate from Him in the form of molecular particles like those that are visible, three times the size of an atom, when sunlight is diffused through a small hole
- When Maharaja Bali actually gave the land, Vamanadeva exhibited His all-powerful position by covering the three worlds with three steps
- When Maharaja Prataparudra, in the dress of a Vaisnava, was serving the Lord, the Lord (Caitanya) did not even inquire who he was. Rather, He had compassion upon him and embraced him
- When Maharaja Yudhisthira accepted the rule of Bharata-varsa (formerly this entire planet, including all the seas and land), he took sanction from authorities like Bhismadeva and Lord Krsna. He thus ruled the entire world according to religious principles
- When many prabhus remain under the shelter of the lotus feet of another prabhu, the address Prabhupada is given. Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu are also addressed as Prabhupada
- When Masipura merged into the riverbed of the Ganges, the Deities there were brought to Palapada, which is situated in the midst of various villages such as Beledanga, Berigrama, Sukhasagara, Candude and Manasapota
- When more than two or three transcendental transformations are manifest and it is still possible to conceal them, although with great difficulty, that stage is called jvalita - lighted
- When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing
- When Mukunda saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was feeling ecstatic pain and manifesting ecstatic bodily symptoms, all due to feelings of separation from Krsna, he sang songs about Srimati Radharani’s meeting with Krsna. Advaita Acarya also stopped dancing
- When Murari Caitanya dasa came to Navadvipa, he settled in the village of Modadruma, or Mamagachi-grama. At that time he became known as Sarnga or Saranga Murari Caitanya dasa. The descendants of his family still reside in Sarer Pada
- When Narottama dasa Thakura says chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba, he is indicating an actual Vaisnava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava
- When natural feelings of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect conventional social rules and regulations
- When natural love arises, all regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the Lord and the devotee
- When Nilambara Cakravarti, Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra understood from the marks on the Lord’s lotus feet that child Nimai was not an ordinary child but an incarnation of Narayana
- When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion
- When one achieves ecstatic love of Godhead, he attains the complete perfection of life
- When one acts sinfully in this life, he gets a suitable body for the next life. When one again acts sinfully, he takes on another material body. In this way one is continuously under the influence of material nature
- When one actually attains the advanced stage, the ecstatic symptoms will appear automatically; one does not need to imitate them
- When one actually takes to the loving service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he gives up all duties in the material world, as well as all duties prescribed by the Vedic literatures. In this way one is fixed in the service of the Lord - SB 4.29.46
- When one advances in research work by studying a limited substance within the limits of space and time, one is amazed by the various wonderful cosmic manifestations, and naturally one goes on hypnotically accepting the path of research work
- When one approaches pure devotional service after realizing Brahman, one becomes attracted by pure devotional service. At such a time, by rendering devotional service, one gets a spiritual body with purified senses
- When one associates with a pure devotee, he becomes so elevated that he does not aspire even for sarsti, sarupya, samipya or salokya, because he feels that such liberation is a kind of sense gratification
- When one associates with nondevotees, the maddened elephant is set loose. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said, asat-sanga-tyaga, - ei vaisnava-acara
- When one becomes a conjugal lover of Krsna, everything lacking in the other relationships is completely manifest. Love of Godhead lacks nothing in the conjugal stage
- When one becomes a pure devotee, free from material desires and from bondage to karma, jnana and yoga, one is freed from material actions and reactions by the causeless mercy of Krsna
- When one becomes a Vaisnava, he becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations of different types of religions - Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism
- When one becomes impatient due to being scolded or insulted, the resultant state of mind is called amarsa. In this state of mind, one perspires, acquires a headache, fades in bodily color and experiences anxiety and an urge to search out the remedy
- When one becomes inimical to God the essence of his knowledge is stolen by the illusory energy of the Lord. In this connection Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes a mantra from the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 6.23
- When one becomes Krsna conscious by the grace of the Lord, the fragrance of the lotus feet of the Lord expands, and in this way a materialist may gain freedom from his miseries
- When one becomes Krsna conscious, the modes of passion and darkness immediately vanish, and then the mode of goodness (sattva-guna) remains
- When one becomes spiritually realized (brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20)), he becomes happy (prasannatma), for he is relieved from material conceptions
- When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death
- When one becomes too angry at the other party, offensive and abominable speech occurs, and this anger is called rosa
- When one can see the pastimes of the Lord everywhere, he is firmly situated in transcendental bliss. Such a devotee is relieved of all kinds of material desires, and he preaches the glories of the Lord all over the world
- When one can understand Krsna as He is (tattvatah), one actually lives in the spiritual world, although apparently living within the material body. This technical science can be understood when one is actually spiritually advanced
- When one can understand the body of Krsna as well as the Lord's lusty desires, one is immediately liberated. A conditioned soul encaged within the material body cannot understand Krsna
- When one cannot speak, naturally one’s active senses are arrested, and the knowledge-acquiring senses are rendered inoperative
- When one chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one can realize a transcendental position that is completely aloof from the material conception of life
- When one comes to the platform of devotional service, he always remains opulent in the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When one comes to the stage of pure devotional service, the process of sravanam kirtanam is very essential. By executing the nine items of devotional service, beginning with sravanam kirtanam, one is completely purified
- When one comes to this conclusion (that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate), he becomes fully satisfied
- When one conceives of a distinction between His (Krsna's) body and His soul, one is immediately conditioned by material nature. Because a person in the material world makes such distinctions, he is called baddha-jiva, a conditioned soul
- When one develops his love for the six Gosvamis, he can understand the conjugal love between Radha and Krsna
- When one develops pure love for the Lord, he derives an ocean of transcendental happiness from the association of the Personality of Godhead. To qualify oneself to reach this stage of life is the highest perfection
- When one differentiates between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he immediately becomes an offender
- When one does not touch the direct meaning but tries to divert attention by misinterpretation, he engages in chala. The word nigraha also means always trying to refute the arguments of the other party
- When one engages enthusiastically in the Lord's service, it is to be understood that he is reaping the results of chanting the names of Krsna and Hari
- When one engages in preaching work, he must distinguish between people and understand that some people are not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. The preacher then has to take compassion upon such innocent people
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he becomes detached from material enjoyment
- When one engages in the Lord’s devotional service, he is to be understood to have performed all his responsibilities in the material world. He has satisfied his forefathers, ordinary living entities, and demigods and is free from all responsibility
- When one fails to achieve his desired goal of life and repents for all his offenses, there is a state of regret called visada
- When one follows the system of fruitive activity, his material desires remain prominent. Consequently the results of this process are compared to wasps and drones
- When one forgets that he is an eternal servant of Krsna, he wants to enjoy the material world through different plans. At that time he distinguishes between material plans that are good and those that are bad. Actually, however, they are all false
- When one gives up all fruitive activity and fully surrenders to the Lord, he attains sva-dharma-tyaga, wherein he abandons the social order and takes to the renounced order. That is certainly better
- When one goes to a transcendental planet, it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies. This change of dress will take place automatically at the time of death if one so desires
- When one goes with a sankirtana party or sells books, he naturally remembers that he is going to sell Krsna’s books. In this way, he is remembering Krsna. When one goes to enlist a life member, he talks about Krsna and thereby remembers Him
- When one has actually become wise through the study of Vedic literature, he surrenders unto Vasudeva, Bhagavan Sri Krsna
- When one has attained the topmost position of maha-bhagavata, he is to be accepted as a guru and worshiped exactly like Hari, the Personality of Godhead. Only such a person is eligible to occupy the post of a guru
- When one has such attachment for Krsna (raga), he can give up his own life to satisfy his beloved Krsna - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 3.2.87
- When one hears about the Lord and glorifies Him, it is natural to think of Him. This is called smartavyah. All this must be carried out if one actually wants to be immune from fear
- When one is absorbed in the illusory energy of Krsna and cannot understand Krsna, one cannot ascertain what is good for him and what is bad
- When one is actually advanced in the purascarya-vidhi, he is recommended by the local temple president for initiation
- When one is actually engaged in pure devotional service, it is understood that he has already attained freedom from all reactions to sinful activities. In other words, it is to be understood that devotees are already freed from sin
- When one is actually liberated (mukta) he can understand the meaning of love of Godhead - krsna-prema
- When one is advanced in devotional service, it will be easier (to see the Lord in His arca form), and he will appreciate the Lord's presence in these tangible forms
- When one is advanced in Krsna consciousness, he does not consider himself as good as Krsna. Whenever he thinks that he is the enjoyer of material advantages, he is imprisoned in the bodily conception
- When one is advanced in spiritual consciousness or is perfectly situated on a spiritual platform, he may take to the worship of the salagrama-sila
- When one is advanced in spiritual understanding, he can worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead with his spiritually purified senses and fulfill the desires of the Lord
- When one is attached to material sense gratification, he cannot protect his sannyasa order
- When one is completely fit to chant the holy name in this way, he is eligible to make disciples all over the world, and he actually becomes jagad-guru. Then the entire world, under his influence, begins to chant the holy names
- When one is completely free from material attachment, the feelings of the transcendental mellows are awakened in the heart of the devotee. That is svarupa-siddhi, the perfection of one’s eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord
- When one is completely free from the influence of all the modes of material nature, one becomes a pure Vaisnava on the devotional platform
- When one is completely purified, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.11), only then is one able to execute Krsna’s orders in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.65
- When one is completely realized, he can rise to the platform of pure devotional service (mad-bhaktim labhate param (BG 18.54). When one comes to the platform of bhakti, devotional service, he automatically realizes who Krsna is
- When one is determined to get out of material bondage, the praksepatmika-sakti (of maya), the spell of diversion, impels one to remain in conditioned life fully satisfied by sense gratification
- When one is elevated to the spiritual platform, there are no more bodily necessities (namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending), and in activities pertaining to the bodily necessities there are no spiritual considerations
- When one is elevated to the status of hamsa or paramahamsa, after touring and preaching the bhakti cult, he must give up the sannyasa staff
- When one is engaged in the service of the Deity, he must especially follow the principles of the Padma Purana and take regular baths. He should also, after bathing, decorate his body with the twelve tilakas
- When one is fit to accept the mantra, one is initiated by the pancaratrika-vidhi or the vaidika-vidhi. In any case, the result is the same
- When one is forgetful of his constitutional position, he appears in the position of the lord of material nature. Even at that time he remains a servant of the Supreme Lord, but in an unqualified or contaminated state
- When one is freed from all material contamination, his firm faith in devotional service awakens. When firm faith develops, a taste arises, and by that taste one becomes attached to devotional service
- When one is freed from material connections in this way, his body immediately becomes spiritual, and Krsna accepts his service
- When one is fully absorbed in the thought that one is not different from the Supreme Absolute Truth, one is said to be a worshiper of the impersonal Brahman
- When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or a Vaisnava, that is accepted
- When one is not attached to anything but at the same time accepts everything in relation to Krsna, one is rightly situated above possessiveness
- When one is relieved (from fruitive activity through the arousal of Krsna consciousness), he is no longer interested in working hard for sense gratification
- When one is simply in the mode of ignorance, one becomes a devotee of Lord Siva because Lord Siva is the predominating deity of the mode of ignorance within this material world
- When one is situated in his spiritual body, which is beyond this gross and subtle material body, he is fit to serve Radha and Krsna. That body is called siddha-deha
- When one is situated in the mode of goodness, he can make spiritual advancement and understand things clearly
- When one is situated on the absolute platform, one can understand that the holy name of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical
- When one is situated on the neophyte platform, one cannot understand the devotional ingredients of a pure, unalloyed devotee
- When one is situated on the platform of self-realization, he can certainly be easily attracted by Krsna and become a servant of the Lord. This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita - 18.54
- When one is spiritually situated and does not desire a gross or subtle body, he attains his original spiritual body. As confirmed by the Bhagavad-gita: tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
- When one knows Him (the Personality of Godhead) perfectly, one surrenders unto Him and then becomes a mahatma
- When one meets Krsna directly, that is called yoga
- When one realizes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Supreme Person, he becomes completely eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord. Such an ecstatic chanter and dancer must be considered to have a direct relationship with the Lord
- When one remembers Lord Visnu, he becomes free from material enjoyment. Thus he gradually comes forward toward the transcendental service of the Lord and becomes eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord in the transcendental position
- When one rises to the second platform of devotional service, his business is to propagate Krsna consciousness all over the world
- When one surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, he does so with everything in his possession - his house, his body, his mind and whatever else he possesses
- When one takes advantage of the Vedic literatures, one becomes indebted to great sages like Vyasadeva, Narada, Devala and Asita. When one takes birth in a particular family, he becomes indebted to his forefathers
- When one takes ksetra-sannyasa, he leaves his household life and goes to a place of pilgrimage devoted to Lord Visnu. Such places include Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri), Navadvipa-dhama and Mathura-dhama
- When one takes to Krsna consciousness and engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord - beginning with chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord - the cleansing of the heart begins
- When one takes to the sankirtana-yajna (the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra), one does not have to perform any other yajna
- When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower castes, for he is spiritually elevated
- When one understands Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the spiritual kingdom
- When one understands that he belongs not to the material world but to the spiritual world, one is called liberated
- When one voluntarily surrenders to a saintly person who is a representative of Krsna and follows his instructions, one can become freed from sinful reactions
- When one wishes to render service to the Lord with strong attachment, one worships Govinda on the platform of transcendental service
- When one's heart is not cleansed, one cannot awaken the transcendental nature of devotional service
- When one’s eyes are purified by devotional service performed on the spiritual platform, one can actually envision Lord Jagannatha and His body as being completely spiritual
- When one’s mind is completely free from all material desires and is engaged only in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then one always lives in Vrndavana, and nowhere else
- When one’s relationship with the Supreme Lord is established, the next program is to act in that relationship. This is called abhidheya, or activity in relationship with the Lord
- When one’s senses are pure, one can render loving devotional service to Krsna. A pure devotee can only remember Krsna’s transcendental qualities. Remembering them, he fully engages in the loving service of the Lord
- When opposing elements meet, whether they arise from a common cause or different causes, their conjunction is called bhinna-rupa-sandhi, the meeting of contradictory ecstasies
- When other spiritual ingredients, such as trembling, perspiration and tears, are added to this bhava stage, the devotee gradually attains love of Krsna
- When our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious
- When our Krsna conscious devotees go out to beg charity or collect contributions in the form of membership fees, the money thus coming to the Krsna consciousness movement is strictly employed to advance Krsna consciousness all over the world
- When our senses are purified by constantly being engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, we can understand Krsna's activities, names, forms, qualities, pastimes and entourage
- When Paramananda Puri went from Navadvipa to Jagannatha Puri, he took Kamalakanta Visvasa with him, and they both went to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri
- When people become interested in sense gratification, some of them desire to be liberated & merge into the existence of Brahman & others want to perform magic through mystic power & become incarnations of God. These are all against the principles of DS
- When people become interested in their own sense gratification (bhukti-mukti-siddhi-kami), some of them desire to enjoy the material world to the fullest extent
- When Prahlada Maharaja was offered a benediction by Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada rejected all kinds of material benedictions, but he prayed to become the servant of the servants of the Lord
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati inquired from Lord Caitanya why He neither studied Vedanta nor performed meditation, Lord Caitanya presented Himself as a number one fool in order to indicate that the present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals
- When properly executed in terms of the rites mentioned in the sastras, which are now very difficult to perform in this age of want and scarcity, such (demigod) worship can certainly fulfill one’s desires for sense gratification
- When pure devotees of the Lord like Vasudeva are greatly disturbed by dangerous demons like Kamsa, Lord Krsna joins with all His pastime expansions, such as the Lord of Vaikuntha, and, although unborn, becomes manifest
- When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, Now I have gained the Lord of My life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of Cupid & thus I was withering away. Now I have My life
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was a householder, Yadunandana Acarya initiated him at home. Later Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father and uncle were to be arrested by government officials, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami hid them and personally met the government officers and settled the affair diplomatically
- When Raghunatha dasa's father and mother saw that their son was no longer acting like a crazy fellow and was responsibly attending to his duties, they became very happy
- When Ramananda Raya spoke to Pradyumna Misra, Pradyumna Misra could understand that Ramananda Raya was not an ordinary human being
- When Ramananda Raya was governor, the state capital, Vidyanagara or Vidyapura, was located on the southern side of the Godavari, at the confluence of the Godavari & the sea. That was the part of the country which at that time was known as Rajamahendri
- When reading Vedic literature, we must take the path traversed by great acaryas: maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah. Unless one follows the path traversed by great acaryas, he cannot understand the real purport of the Vedas
- When reciting this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.8), Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya changed the original reading from mukti-pade to bhakti-pade
- When Romaharsana-suta was speaking to the great assembly of sages at Naimisaranya. Lord Baladeva entered that great assembly, but since Romaharsana-suta was on the vyasasana, he did not get down to offer respect to Lord Baladeva
- When Rupa and Sanatana compared themselves to Jagai and Madhai, they found themselves inferior because the Lord (Caitanya) had no trouble in delivering two drunken brothers
- When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami’s travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal
- When Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, there was not a single temple, but by their preaching they were gradually able to construct various temples
- When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail keeper and get free from detention
- When Rupa Gosvami met Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga (Allahabad), he offered his respectful obeisances by submitting that Lord Caitanya was more magnanimous than any other avatara of Krsna because He was distributing love of Krsna
- When Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya
- When Sanatana Gosvami presented himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said - I am always in association with lower-class people, and my behavior is therefore very abominable
- When Sanatana Gosvami was relaxing and feeling inclined to retire from government service, many kayasthas on his secretarial staff were very eager to occupy his post
- When Sanatana Gosvami went from Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along the public road
- When Sankaracarya was only eight years old, he completed his study of all scriptures and took sannyasa from Govinda, who was residing on the banks of the Narmada
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya asked the Lord which item was most important (in devotional service), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately answered that the most important item is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord - Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta
- When Sarvabhauma was talking with Gopinatha Acarya about Sri Caitanya's sannyasa community, he appreciated the first name, "Sri Krsna," but did not like the surname, "Caitanya," which is the name for a brahmacari belonging to the Bharati community
- When service is rendered in affection, it is the Lord's special mercy. When service is rendered in veneration, it is doubtful whether Krsna's mercy is actually involved. If Krsna's mercy is there, it is not dependent on any prescribed caste or creed
- When Sisupala was killed by the Sudarsana cakra of Krsna as an enemy, his constant remembrance of Krsna dissolved the reactions of his vices, and he attained salvation by becoming one with the body of the Lord
- When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife crying, he said - Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda Prabhu desires
- When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was very hungry, and asked why he had not arranged for His food. Such is the behavior of the Lord with His devotees
- When somehow or other uttered even once by a living entity, the holy name awards him liberation. The holy name of Krsna is the highest nectar. It is my very life and my (Sanatana Gosvami's) only treasure
- When Sri Caitanya heard of this (Madhai struck Nityananda on the head), He immediately came to the spot, ready to punish both brothers (Jagai and Madhai), but when the all-merciful Gauranga saw Jagai’s repentant behavior, He immediately embraced him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu were sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta first offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to this earth with His associates, He simply distributed transcendental love of God without discrimination
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss. But His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the difference between the internal and external potency
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in Katwa
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta as Lord Ramacandra.
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the Varaha murti, Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 15.137-157
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the food offered in three places, He thought that all of it was meant for Krsna
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King (Prataparudra) engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s mercy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the Kazi, Sridhara danced in jubilation. The Lord used to drink water from his water jug
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus (CC Madhya 2.36-39) spoke in ecstasy, He saw two persons before Him. One was His secretary, Svarupa Damodara, and the other was Raya Ramananda
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophy
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in ecstasy, he (Suklambara Brahmacari) approached the Lord with a begging bag containing rice. The Lord was so pleased with His devotee that He immediately snatched the bag and began to eat the raw rice
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in ecstasy, He considered one moment to last as long as twelve years. After seeing the Jagannatha temple from a distant place, the Lord became so ecstatic that He considered the six-mile path many thousands of miles long
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in the mood of the gopis and the student advocated the cause of Sri Krsna, Lord Caitanya was greatly angry
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Varanasi, He went there alone, not with a big party. Locally, however, He made friendships with Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra, and Sanatana Gosvami also came to see Him
- When Sri Caitanya said, ama haite kichu nahe (“It is not My business to do anything”), He set the ideal example for a person in the renounced order
- When Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance, merged with Him because all the plenary portions and parts of the absolute Personality of Godhead merge with Him during His appearance
- When Sri Krsna appears on the face of the earth, He can also make His dhamas appear, without changing their original structure
- When Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was addressed as Krsna or Visnu He blocked His ears, not wanting to hear Himself addressed as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Sri Krsna left Vrndavana and accepted the kingdom of Mathura, Srimati Radharani, out of ecstatic feelings of separation, expressed how Krsna can be loved in separation. Thus devotional service in separation is central to this verse - CC Madhya 4.197
- When Sri Narada Muni discoursed on bhagavata-dharma, devotional service, he indicated how a conditioned soul can be liberated by engaging in the loving transcendental service of the Lord
- When Sri Visnu Svami, one of the four acaryas of the Vaisnava cult, presented his thesis on the subject matter of suddhadvaita-vada, immediately the Mayavadis took advantage of this philosophy & tried to establish their advaita-vada or kevaladvaita-vada
- When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana, there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement
- When Srila Locana dasa Thakura later wrote another book named Sri Caitanya-mangala, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura changed the name of his own book, which is now therefore known as Sri Caitanya-bhagavata
- When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him
- When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired about the arrangement for introducing the assembly of players in the drama, Rupa Gosvami replied that when the players first enter the stage in response to the time, the introduction is technically called pravartaka
- When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired which of these five Srila Rupa Gosvami had used to accomplish the technical introduction to his drama Lalita-madhava, Rupa Gosvami replied that he had used the introduction technically called udghatyaka
- When Srila Rupa Gosvami retired from family life, he distributed fifty percent of his income to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- When Srila Vyasadeva, by meditation and self-realization, saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he also saw the separated energy of the Lord standing behind Him
- When Srimati Radharani enjoyed the company of Krsna, Her maidservants were very pleased
- When Srimati Radharani was fully absorbed in love of Krsna, She mistook a black tamala tree for Krsna and embraced it. Such a mistake is called prema-vilasa-vivarta
- When Srinivasa Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami blessed him by embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings for preaching in Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them
- When Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, everyone felt the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even in His absence. This is another example of avirbhava
- When such a living entity comes under the jurisdiction of the material energy, he is sent into one of the innumerable material universes created by the material energy to give a chance to conditioned souls to fulfill their desires in the material world
- When such a materialist is purified, he can rise to the orbit of the pole star (Dhruvaloka). Within this orbit, which is called the Sisumara-cakra, are situated the Aditya-lokas and the Vaikuntha planet within this universe
- When such a person comes in contact with a pure devotee, he can actually become liberated from material bondage and engage in the Lord’s service
- When such devotees (who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda and Lord Advaita) develop great attachment for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they too become situated within the intimate circle of devotees in conjugal love
- When such possessions (earned by prostitution) are given to Vaisnavas who can engage them in the service of the Lord because of their advancement in spiritual life, this helps the person who gives the charity, for he is thus relieved of sinful reactions
- When Sudarsanacarya was an old man, the Muslims attacked the temple of Ranganatha and killed about twelve hundred Sri Vaisnavas. At that time the Deity of Ranganatha was transferred to the temple of Tirupati, in the kingdom of Vijaya-nagara
- When Tapana Misra met Him, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in household life, and there was no indication that in the future He would accept the sannyasa order
- When that leper, the sinful son of a brahmana, saw the chastity of his wife, he finally abandoned his sinful intentions. While coming home, however, he touched the body of Markandeya Rsi, who thus cursed him to die at sunrise
- When that original consciousness (svarupa) is completely spiritual, it is called Krsna consciousness. One who lives in such consciousness is actually living in Vrndavana. He may live anywhere; material location doesn’t matter
- When the atheistic philosophers or the Mayavadis, being unable to understand the inconceivable energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, imagine an impersonal void, their imagination is only the counterpart of materialistic thinking
- When the Bhattacarya was actually enlightened in Vaisnava philosophy, he could understand the exalted transcendental position of Sri Ramananda Raya; therefore he referred to him as adhikari
- When the body begins to perspire because of joy, fear and anger combined, this is called sveda
- When the brahmana was offering the food to Lord Visnu in meditation, child Nimai came before him and began to eat it, and because of this the brahmana thought the whole offering had been spoiled
- When the child is a little advanced in writing, he is given a slate for his primary education, which ends when he learns the two-letter combinations, which are called phala
- When the conditioned soul attains his real spiritual energy and fully surrenders unto the Lord’s lotus feet, he tries to engage in the Lord’s service. This is the real constitutional position of the living entity
- When the contents of the storehouse of love of Godhead is thus distributed, there is a powerful inundation that covers the entire land
- When the cosmic creation is annihilated, the living entities, who are indestructible by nature, rest in the body of Maha-sankarsana. Sankarsana is therefore sometimes called the total jiva
- When the cult of Caitanya is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaisnavas, brahmanas & sannyasis? These foolish arguments are sometimes raised by envious rascals, but Krsna conscious devotees do not care about them
- When the Deity is laid down, His legs should be massaged. Before laying the Deity down, a pot of milk and sugar should be offered to Him. After taking this thick milk, the Deity should lie down and should be offered betel nuts and spices to chew
- When the desire to see the object is very prominent, or when one is unable to tolerate any delay in seeing the desired object, the incapability is called autsukya, or eagerness
- When the devotee (Tondaradippadi) saw Ranganatha’s mercy upon prostitute, his mistake (of falling victim of this prostitute) was rectified. He then prepared the third boundary wall of the Ranganatha temple and cultivated a tulasi garden there
- When the devotee executes devotional service properly, he attains the highest perfection of life - love of Godhead: sa vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhoksaje - SB 1.2.6
- When the devotee feels "The Lord is my master" and renders service unto Him, Krsna consciousness is awakened. This fixed consciousness is on a higher platform than simple cognizance of love of Godhead
- When the devotee is further advanced, he has nothing to fear. He considers the Lord and himself on an equal level
- When the devotee is situated on this platform (of vatsalya-rati), he wants to maintain the Lord like a son, and he desires all good fortune for the Lord. He offers blessings to the Lord by touching His feet and head
- When the devotee of Narayana asks such foolish (and envious) people to come live with him in the same comfortable situation, they do not agree because they cannot give up illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- When the devotees chant the holy name of Krsna - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - Lord Krsna is immediately present
- When the disciples of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya challenged Gopinatha Acarya, he immediately replied correctly: We must hear the statements of great personalities in order to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When the dormant propensity for bhakti is awakened, one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is. Bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah
- When the emotional stage intensifies, it is called prema-bhakti, or transcendental love of Godhead. This gradual process is also described in the following two verses, which are found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.4.15-16)
- When the enchanter and the enchanted become separated, mohana, or bewilderment, occurs. When so bewildered due to separation, one becomes stunned, and at that time all the bodily symptoms of transcendental ecstasy are manifested
- When the fair is over, there is no need for a supervising officer, and he returns home. The Paramatma is compared to such an officer
- When the feelings of separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri Krsna
- When the five Apsaras (sent by Indra) went to break Acyuta Rsi’s meditation, they were all chastised and cursed by the saint. As a result, the girls turned into crocodiles in a lake that came to be known as Pancapsara. Ramacandra also visited this place
- When the form of the Lord is carved from wood, stone or any other element, it is to be understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is there
- When the golden plate was discovered missing from the temple (of Sri Ranganatha), there was a search, and it was found in the prostitute’s house
- When the gopis of Vrndavana, the residents of Gokula, met Krsna at Kuruksetra during the solar eclipse, they wanted to take Krsna back to Vrndavana
- When the gopis received their garments back from Krsna, Krsna recited this verse of SB 10.22.25
- When the gopis went to bathe in the river Yamuna, they left their garments on the land and dipped into the water completely naked. Taking this opportunity, Krsna stole all their garments, desiring to see the girls naked just to become their husband
- When the great sage Narada was giving instructions to Maharaja Yudhisthira, he narrated the activities of Prahlada Maharaja
- When the heart is actually cleansed, one can clearly see the Lord sitting there without any disturbance
- When the heart is uncontaminated, it is said to be in the existential position of Vasudeva. Vasudeva can beget Vasudeva, or Krsna, who is transcendentally situated
- When the hladini-sakti emanates from Sri Krsna and is bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being become a pure lover of God
- When the hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy, the living being becomes mad after material sense enjoyment
- When the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is heard by any person, that person is immediately sanctified. The Supreme Lord is master of the devotees, and the devotees, under His shelter, naturally come to own His opulences - said by Durvasa
- When the Kauravas, to flatter Baladeva so that He would become their ally, spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse - SB 10.68.37
- When the Kazi came down to see Him (Lord Caitanya), the Lord offered him proper respect and a seat because he was a respectable government officer. Thus the Lord taught us by His personal behavior
- When the King heard the details of Gopinatha Pattanayaka’s unfortunate condemnation, he was induced to excuse his debt, in particular because he felt that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very sorry about this incident
- When the King of heaven, Indra, surrendered to Krsna after Krsna had raised Govardhana Hill, Lord Indra stated that above the planetary systems wherein human beings reside is the sky, where birds fly
- When the kirtana was over, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who could understand the incident (that Srivasa Thakura's son died), declared - There must have been some calamity in this house
- When the ladies, understanding the fun of the God (Caitanya), discovered that He would cry & then stop upon hearing the chanting of the HK mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krsna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function
- When the living entity actually develops love of Godhead, he has reached the ultimate goal, prayojana. In other words, one who becomes fully Krsna conscious has attained the perfection of life
- When the living entity comes to his senses by the mercy of the Lord, he is awarded devotional service. Thus he is saved from the clutches of maya. At such a time he can see his eternal friend, the SPG, and become free from all lamentation and hankering
- When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled
- When the living entity feels spiritual separation from Krsna (krsna-viraha), he has achieved the prime success of life. When one becomes disinterested in material things, he is simply experiencing the other side of attraction for material things
- When the living entity forgets his constitutional position as an eternal servant of Krsna, he is immediately entrapped by the illusory, external energy
- When the living entity is enlightened by the grace of the Supreme Lord or His pure devotee and becomes inclined to revive his original state of loving service, he is on the most auspicious platform of eternal bliss and knowledge
- When the living entity is situated in visuddha-sattva, transcendental to the three material modes of nature, he can perceive the form, quality and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through his service attitude
- When the living entity perfectly performs spiritual activities under the direction of the spiritual master, he becomes perfect in knowledge and understands that he is not God but a servant of God
- When the Lord appears as an incarnation to fulfill a particular purpose, this does not indicate that He is unable to fulfill it without appearing. He can do anything simply by His will
- When the Lord appears for the protection of His devotees, He naturally accepts trials and tribulations on their behalf
- When the Lord came to His own ghata, or bathing place, He danced more and more. Then He proceeded to Madhai’s ghata. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Lord, who was known as Visvambhara, danced all over the banks of the Ganges
- When the Lord in His localized aspect is appreciated and a great devotee understands his subordinate position, not only does he surrender to the SPG, but, due to his subordinate position, he wishes to render some service & thus become favored by the SPG
- When the Lord is pleased and reveals Himself, one can understand the transcendental form, name, qualities and pastimes of the Lord. This is confirmed in the Katha Upanisad - 2.23 and Mundaka Upanisad - 3.2.3
- When the Lord is pleased by the service of a devotee, He reveals Himself
- When the Lord is unhappy because of the condition of the fallen souls, the devotee consoles Him, saying, "My dear Lord, do not be in anxiety." This is service
- When the Lord manifests His (Krsna's) vilasa expansions they are all somewhat different in their bodily features. Lord Balarama is the first vilasa expansion of Lord Krsna, and the four-handed Narayana forms in Vaikuntha expand from Balarama
- When the Lord says aham it is to be understood that He exists with full potency, including all opulences
- When the Lord took the place of the incarnation of Kali-yuga to spread the glories of chanting Hare Krsna - the system of worship recommended in this age
- When the Lord was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them. Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse (Siksastaka 3) by the example of His own behavior
- When the lover and the beloved meet, they are called yukta (connected). Previous to their meeting, they are called ayukta (not connected)
- When the material manifestation appears very wonderful, this is due to a perverted reflection of the supreme sunshine, the Absolute Truth, as confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Whatever one can see here has its substance in the Absolute
- When the Mayavadis accept sannyasa and consider themselves Narayana, they become so puffed up that they do not even enter the temple of Narayana to offer respects, for they falsely think themselves Narayana Himself
- When the mind is purified, the senses are also purified. Instead of using the senses for sense gratification, the awakened devotee employs the senses in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. By this process the dormant love for Krsna is awakened
- When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of passion, one worships the sun-god, Vivasvan. When the mode of goodness is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Ganapati, or Ganesa
- When the mode of passion is mixed with the mode of ignorance, one worships Durga, or Kali, the external potency
- When the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized
- When the novice engages in devotional service - especially in Deity worship - & follows the order of a bona fide spiritual master, he is a pure devotee. Anyone can take advantage of hearing about Krsna consciousness from such a devotee & become purified
- When the people are Krsna conscious, naturally the government will be so also
- When the people take to eating only prasadam offered to the Deity, all the demons will be turned into Vaisnavas
- When the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is exhibited by His grace in the person of a devotee, that manifestation is called love of God. Love of God - is an epithet for the pleasure potency of the Lord
- When the potencies of spiritual pleasure and knowledge are both bestowed upon the conditioned souls, the conditioned souls can escape the clutches of the external potency, maya, which acts as a cover obscuring one's spiritual identity
- When the prostitute agreed to associate with him (a brahmana who was suffering from leprosy), the wife brought her the leprotic husband
- When the purusa is illusioned for want of sufficient knowledge, He feels Himself to be the enjoyer, and when He is in full knowledge He is liberated
- When the rasa dance was going on in full swing, Krsna left all the gopis and took only Srimati Radharani with Him
- When the residents of Vrndavana decided not to perform the Indra-yajna but instead to perform the Govardhana-yajna in accordance with the instructions of Krsna, Indra, because of his false pride, wanted to chastise the residents of Vrndavana
- When the sages, headed by Saunaka, inquired about Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Godhead, Suta Gosvami, who was the topmost devotee of the Lord, quoted talks about self-realization between Vidura and Maitreya, a friend of Vyasadeva's
- When the same devotee goes beyond the impersonal and tastes the service of the SPG in His original form as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha (BS 5.1), the taste is called concentrated (ghana) transcendental bliss
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which expands the transcendental forms of the Lord
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) plays as a pleasure-giving medium it is known as hladini, or the transcendental blissful potency
- When the same relationships are pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite period
- When the samvit factor of cognition is enlightened by the hladini potency of the same internal energy, they work together, and only thus can one attain knowledge of the Personality of Godhead
- When the scriptures of the yavanas - namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran - cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures
- When the sense gratificatory activities are performed under sinful conditions, they are called ku-visaya, bad sense enjoyment
- When the sense gratificatory processes are executed by pious activity, they are called su-visaya. The word su means - good, and visaya means - sense objects
- When the servant forgot to feed the dog and the dog disappeared, Sivananda, being very anxious, sent ten men to find it. When they could not find it, Sivananda observed a fast
- When the seven indirect transcendental mellows and the dried-up mellow of neutrality are produced by devotees and moods not directly related to Krsna and devotional service in ecstatic love, they are described as anurasa, imitation mellows
- When the spiritual body, mind and senses are completely purified, one can render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His consort. In Vaikuntha the consort is Laksmi, and in Goloka Vrndavana the consort is Srimati Radharani
- When the spiritual master comes to the residence of his disciples, the disciples should follow in the footsteps of the former hunter. It doesn’t matter what one was before initiation. After initiation, one must learn the etiquette mentioned herein
- When the spiritual master sees that the devotees are satisfied by eating bhagavat-prasadam, he is satisfied. I (Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master
- When the Sudarsana cakra attacked Durvasa Muni, he fled in fear of the weapon and sought shelter from all the great demigods in heaven. Not one of them was able to protect him, and therefore Durvasa Muni prayed to Lord Visnu for forgiveness
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sometimes described as nirakara, this is to indicate that He does not have a material body like us
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna comes to this planet exactly like a human being, some rascals consider Him to be one of the ordinary humans. One who thinks in that mistaken way is described as mudha, or foolish
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead recognizes a devotee, He gives him intelligence and dictates how he may go back home, back to Godhead
- When the twelve mellows - such as neutrality, servitorship and friendship - are characterized by adverse sthayi-bhava, vibhava and anubhava ecstasies, they are known as uparasa, submellows
- When the two brothers Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, they decided to live there. Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s example, they did not climb the hill because they considered it nondifferent from Krsna, the SP of Godhead
- When the word natata (“dancing on the stage”) is linked with the moon, its meaning is obscure, but because the meaning becomes very clear when the word natata is linked with Krsna, this type of introduction is called udghatyaka
- When there is a combination of moroseness, astonishment, anger, joy and fear, there is a choking in the voice. This choking is called gadgada
- When there is a discussion about the Absolute Truth, there are always various pros and cons. The purpose of such arguments is to come to the right conclusion. Such an argument is generally known as neti neti (“not this, not that”)
- When there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they (the modes of material nature) are said to be in ignorance
- When there is a river, one can take drinking water, wash his clothes, bathe and so on, for that water will serve all purposes. Similarly, if one worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, all his goals will be achieved
- When there is a scarcity of food in India on account of meager rainfall, some members of the richer class very proudly distribute foodstuffs, making huge arrangements with the help of the government
- When there is heat, it is to be understood that there is fire. The heat of the fire is perceived directly. The fire may not be visible, but one can search out the fire by feeling heat
- When there is joy and there are tears in the eyes, the temperature of the tears is cold, but when there is anger, the tears are hot. In both cases, the eyes are restless, the eyeballs are red and there is itching. These are all symptoms of asru
- When there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, we keep our temples open for everyone to join, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this policy has given good results
- When there is separation, conjugal enjoyment itself acts like a messenger, and that messenger was addressed by Srimati Radharani as a friend
- When there was a Maharashtrian invasion of Bengal, the family of Kanu Thakura was scattered, and after the invasion one Harikrsna Gosvami of that family came back to their original home, Bodhakhana, and re-established the Pranavallabha Deity
- When they (devotees) gave this information to Mukunda, he danced with jubilation, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard that Mukunda was so patiently waiting to meet Him after millions of years, He immediately asked him to return
- When they (Jagai and Madhai) injured Nityananda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya became angry and decided to kill them with His Sudarsana cakra, but Nityananda Prabhu saved them from the Lord's wrath and delivered them
- When they (Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Pandita & Mukunda dasa) went to Remuna, to the temple of Gopinatha, He (Caitanya) described Madhavendra Puri's installation of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha’s stealing condensed milk
- When they (so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis) say they are as good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the sastras
- When they (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsnadasa) returned to Jagannatha Puri He ordered that Krsnadasa remain separate from Him, for the Lord was never favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted by a woman
- When they (symptoms of transcendental ecstasy) are manifest, one appears inconceivably crazy. This is called transcendental madness. In this state, there is imaginative discourse, and one experiences emotions like those of a madman
- When they (the Bhuddhist) chanted, they actually became different persons. At that time they were not Buddhists or atheists but Vaisnavas. Consequently they immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order
- When they (the gopis) cannot see the beautiful face of Krsna, they actually see everything as vacant, and they desire to be struck by a thunderbolt
- When they (the sruti-ganas) could not enter the dance simply by thinking of Krsna in the ecstasy of the gopis, they actually accepted bodies like those of the gopis
- When they (thieves) came before His (lord Caitanya's) house they became afraid because everyone from the house of Jagannatha Misra and all the inhabitants of that quarter were busy searching for the child
- When they (Vaisnavas) speak to sinful people about the teachings of this Krsna consciousness movement, people will be affected and take the instructions. We receive instructions in devotional service through the disciplic succession
- When they (yogis and jnanis who in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a way to begin their various practices) falsely think that they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they give up chanting
- When things are done for one’s personal satisfaction, the form is called atmane-pada
- When things are done for others, the verb form changes to kurvanti. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Sanatana Gosvami that in the atmarama verse the verb kurvanti means that things should be done only for the satisfaction of Krsna
- When this (devoid of a respectful) attitude is chosen, it becomes sakhya-prema, or love of Godhead in friendship. On this stage there is developed consciousness of equality between the Lord and the devotee
- When this attachment (for devotional service) intensifies, the seed of love of Krsna fructifies. This position is called priti or rati (affection) or bhava (emotion). When rati intensifies, it is called love of Godhead
- When this idea (of communists and socialists) is expanded, we can see that everything belongs to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea
- When this knowledge (that Krsna is Brahman and Paramatma) is further developed, one is convinced that the Paramatma, the Supreme Lord, is the master and that the living entity is His eternal servant. One then attains the platform of dasya-rasa
- When this material creation is not yet manifested from the mahat-tattva, it is called avyakta, and when it is demonstrated from that total energy, it is called vyakta
- When this same rasa (dasya-rasa) is developed into fraternity (sakhya-rasa), a friendly intimacy is added. There is no awe or veneration in sakhya-rasa. Therefore sakhya-rasa is invested with the qualities of three rasas - santa, dasya and sakhya
- When this serpent (who was formerly cursed by Angirasa Rsi) attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda Maharaja began to call, “Krsna! Help!” Krsna immediately appeared and began to kick the serpent with His lotus feet
- When two opposing transcendental mellows overlap, they produce rasabhasa, or an overlapping of transcendental mellows
- When Uddhava arrived from Mathura carrying a message for the gopis, the gopis began talking about Krsna and crying
- When Uddhava returned to Mathura after visiting Vrndavana, Lord Krsna inquired from him about Radharani and Visakha. Uddhava replied as follows
- When Urvasi left Pururava, he was deeply affected by the separation and had to learn to overcome his grief
- When Vasudeva, Krsna’s father, asked Devarsi Narada in Dvaraka about devotional service, it was mentioned that previously King Nimi, who was the King of Videha, was instructed by the nine Yogendras
- When Visvarupa took sannyasa, Sacimata thought that Advaita Acarya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Advaita Acarya of this, which was an offense at His lotus feet
- When we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied
- When we are on the material platform, there are different types of religions - Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a particular person
- When we ask them (Christian priests) - Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily? - they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls
- When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the Western countries, a similar thing happened
- When we came to New York in 1965, we never expected that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra would be accepted in this country
- When we chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we are saying, “Hare! O energy of the Lord! O my Lord Krsna!” In this way we are simply addressing the Lord and His spiritual potency, represented as Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama or Laksmi-Narayana
- When we come to the platform of transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these principles of Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on
- When we come to the right conclusion, we accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, as the ultimate truth
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for bubhuksus, or those who desire to enjoy this material world
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for mumuksus, or those who desire liberation from this material world
- When we consider impartially all the unlimited pastimes of the Lord, we find that His pastimes as a human being on this planet - wherein He sports as a cowherd boy with a flute in His hands and appears youthful and fresh like a ballet dancer
- When we consider their bodily and mental conditions, we find that the character of such candidates (candidates for devotional service) is impure and their minds are agitated
- When we free ourselves from the clutches of the material potency we can also enter the spiritual world
- When we question (to the Christians who talk about statements of the Bible) why the unlimited God should have only one son and not unlimited sons, they are unable to answer
- When we refer to a particular scripture, it must be authorized, and for this authority it must strictly follow the Vedic injunctions
- When we remember the past births of Krsna, My dear bumblebee, we are very much afraid of Him. In His incarnation as Lord Ramacandra, He acted just like a hunter and unjustly killed His friend Vali
- When we returned from America in 1967, the executive committee members of this temple (of Saptagrama) invited us to visit it, and thus we had the opportunity to visit this temple with some American students
- When we see different states of consciousness, we may take it for granted that the bodies are different. In other words, different types of bodies depend on different states of consciousness. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.6
- When we speak about the Krsna consciousness movement, which is meant to make people intelligent, the conditioned living entity misunderstands it
- When we speak of brahmanda, we refer to the whole universe, or to the cluster of many millions of universes
- When we were children, brahmanas would visit householders like humble beggars, and people would derive great benefit from the mercy of such brahmanas
- When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within the material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, give me shelter under his lotus feet
- Whenever a householder glorifies the Supreme Lord in his home, his activities are immediately transformed into the activities of Goloka Vrndavana, spiritual activities taking place in the Goloka Vrndavana planet of Krsna
- Whenever food is prepared & we take away a portion, the food is actually decreased. But here (Bengal) it is the system to say badaila, or - increased. If food is prepared for Krsna & offered to Him & the Vaisnavas, the stock is increased, never decreased
- Whenever He (Lord Caitanya) met Jagannatha, either in the temple or during the Ratha-yatra, Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to think - Now I have gotten the Lord of My life and soul
- Whenever Krsna incarnates personally or as a devotee, Mayavadi philosophers accept Him as an ordinary human being. This is condemned in the Bhagavad-gita
- Whenever one is not able to bathe in water, he can bathe by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra. One also has to perform his sandhyadi-vandana - that is, one has to chant his Gayatri mantra three times daily - morning, noon and evening
- Whenever Srimati Radharani leaves Her house, She is always well dressed and attractive. It is Her womanly nature to attract Sri Krsna's attention, and upon seeing Her so attractively dressed, Sri Krsna desires to touch Her body
- Whenever the Krsna consciousness movement holds a sankirtana festival in a big city like Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Ahmedabad or Hyderabad, thousands of people come to hear
- Whenever the Lord desires, His inconceivable energy (yogamaya) serves Him in creating and performing such pastimes
- Whenever the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends in His human form, He sends ahead all His devotees, who act as His father, teacher and associates in many roles. Such personalities appear before the descent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whenever there is ruling, either by weapons or by injunctions, the sas-dhatu is the basic principle. Between sastra (ruling through weapons) and sastra (ruling through the injunctions of the scriptures), the better is sastra
- Whenever there was anything that might touch or taint the character of the Lord, Damodara Pandita would immediately point it out, not even considering the exalted position of the Lord
- Whenever they (members of ISKCON) stage dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players must be pure devotees
- Whenever they (prakrta-sahajiyas) are asked to hear a recitation of Vedic literature, they refuse, saying, “What business do we have reading or hearing transcendental literatures? They are meant for neophytes”
- Whenever we see something exalted, we must consider it part of the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A powerful man (vibhutimat sattvam) is one who has obtained the grace of the Lord or has derived some power from Him
- Where do all these chemicals (hydrogen and oxygen) come from? The answer is that they are produced by the inconceivable energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Where has the Mathura-puri of Yadupati gone? Where has the Northern Kosala of Raghupati gone? By reflection, make the mind steady, thinking, ‘This universe is not eternal - the note written by Srila Rupa Gosvami to Sanatana Gosvami from Bakla
- Whereas karmis are interested only in the personal satisfaction of their senses, devotees work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord
- Wherever Krsna is, there also are Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes Krsna in his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana
- Wherever there is a relationship of love of Godhead, the natural symptoms are that the devotee does not think himself a devotee, but always thinks that he has not even a drop of love for Krsna
- Wherever there is Krsna, the master of all mystics, and wherever there is Arjuna, the supreme archer, there will also certainly be opulence, victory, extraordinary power and morality. That is my (Sanjaya's) opinion - BG 18.78
- Wherever there is light, there cannot be darkness
- Whether a Vaisnava is properly initiated or not is not a subject for consideration
- Whether connected or not connected, the ecstatic emotion arising due to not being able to embrace and kiss each other as desired is called vipralambha. This vipralambha helps nourish emotions at the time of meeting
- Whether He (Lord Krsna) is in His childhood body or His youthful body, He is always identical with His body
- Whether one hears, chants, remembers or worships, his activities will yield the same result. Which one of these processes will be the most suitable for a particular devotee depends upon his taste
- Whether one is a prakrta-sahajiya or a mundane opportunist or scholar, one’s labor to understand these topics by mundane means will ultimately be frustrated. One therefore has to give up all mundane attempts and try to become a pure devotee of Visnu
- Whether one is engaged in material activity involving pounds, shillings and pence or is in the renounced order, he should always think that he is an eternal servant of God, for that is the real position of the living being
- Whether one says "Brahman" or "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," the fact is the same, for they are identical
- While answering the great sage Narada, Lord Brahma described the position of maya and the bewildered living entities
- While at Kuliya-grama, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His favor upon Devananda Pandita and delivered Gopala Capala and many others who had previously committed offenses at His lotus feet
- While at Varanasi (Benares), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stayed at the house of Tapana Misra. Near Tapana Misra’s house was a bathing ghat known as Pancanadi-ghata
- While bathing the Deity, all the priests and devotees must chant this Purusa-sukta and offer the appropriate paraphernalia for worshiping the Deity, such as flowers, fruits, incense, arati paraphernalia, naivedya, vastra and ornaments
- While Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Benares or Kasi, the Mayavadi sannyasis blasphemed Him in many ways because although He was a sannyasi He was indulging in chanting and dancing
- While chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord, one automatically remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because there is no difference between the holy name and Krsna, the chanter is immediately linked with Krsna
- While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sometimes fainted and remained unconscious for many hours
- While chanting the holy name of the Lord, one should not desire the material advancements represented by religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately liberation from the material world
- While chanting the mantra, one should always remember the spiritual world, which is very extensive and full of desire trees that can yield anything one desires
- While coming from the house of Raghava Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacar
- While coming to see the Lord, Advaita Acarya was glorifying the characteristics of mother Sacidevi, and thus upon arriving He fell down on the ground in ecstasy
- While describing one of the offenses against chanting the holy names, specifically the offense - blaspheming the Vedic literature, Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhakti-sandarbha - Worshipers of impersonalists like Dattatreya are also pasandis
- While engaged in devotional service he (Tondaradippadi) fell victim to a prostitute, and Sri Ranganatha, seeing His devotee so degraded, sent one of His servants with a golden plate to that prostitute
- While engaged in this destructive business, I (Nawab Hussain Shah) am hoping that you (Sanatana Gosvami) will tend to the administration of the state
- While executing devotional service, one must be naturally inclined to serve Krsna in one of these transcendental relationships (santa-rasa, dasya-rasa and sakhya-rasa, etc). That is the actual success of life
- While Haridasa Thakura was staying under the care of Advaita Acarya, he was afraid of the behavior of the society in Santipura, Navadvipa, which was full of exceedingly aristocratic brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- While in a miserable condition, a person sometimes seeks the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but this is very difficult for materialistic people to obtain
- While instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami about the many restrictive rules and regulations for Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very vividly described the effects of offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- While Jagannatha was waiting, Caitanya, in His ecstasy of Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such times, Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These competitive exchanges were all part of the love affair between Krsna and Radharani
- While Jiva Gosvami was alive, Srimati Jahnava-devi, the pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, went to Vrndavana with a few devotees
- While Lord Caitanya was in the womb of Sacimata, Jagannatha Misra received all these necessities of life (money, cloth, grain, etc) without asking for them. Because of the presence of the Lord in his family, everyone offered him due respect as a brahmana
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Padmanabha and Damodara should be remembered when marking the back
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: Sridhara should be remembered while marking the left arm, and Hrsikesa should be remembered when marking the left shoulder
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Lord Visnu: When one marks the forehead with tilaka, he must remember Kesava. When one marks the lower abdomen, he must remember Narayana
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists of twelve names of Visnu: Trivikrama should be remembered when marking the right shoulder, and Vamana should be remembered when marking the left side of the belly
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Lord Visnu: one should remember Madhava, and when marking the hollow of the neck one should remember Govinda
- While marking the body with tilaka, one should chant the following mantra, which consists oftwelve names of Visnu: Lord Visnu should be remembered while marking the right side of the belly, and Madhusudana should be remembered when marking the right arm
- While offering obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sukadeva Gosvami described the unlimited potencies of Lord Visnu, who can purify the lowborn creatures mentioned herein - CC Madhya 24.179
- While preaching KC with full vigor, Caitanya faced many Mayavadi philosophers. Similarly, we are facing opposing svamis, yogis, impersonalists, scientists, philosophers & other mental speculators & by the grace of Krsna we successfully defeat all of them
- While Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was living with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed him by offering him betel nuts offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a garland of tulasi said to be as long as fourteen cubits
- While rehearsing the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he (Ramananda Raya) personally directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never affected by their youthful beauty
- While saying that everything is maya, the Mayavadi philosopher loses the opportunity of devotional service, and therefore his life is doomed
- While teaching Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stated, koti-mukta-madhye ‘durlabha’ eka krsna-bhakta: Out of millions of liberated persons, one may become a devotee of Lord Krsna
- While the bhakti creeper is growing, the devotee must protect it by fencing it all around
- While the Lord was talking to His disciples at that time, the devotee Damodara Pandita was present. This Damodara Pandita was a very faithful devotee and a staunch lover of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- While there (in Arista-grama), He (Lord Caitanya) inquired about Radha-kunda, but no one could tell Him where it was. The brahmana accompanying Him could also not ascertain its whereabouts
- While there (in Badarikasrama), he (Sankaracarya) wrote a commentary on the Brahma-sutra, as well as on ten Upanisads and the Bhagavad-gita. He also wrote Sanat-sujatiya and a commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani